Git-Mirrors/textfiles-politics
1
0
Fork 0
mirror of https://github.com/nhammer514/textfiles-politics.git synced 2024-12-25 15:29:25 -05:00
Code Issues Packages Projects Releases Wiki Activity

cleaning conspiracy files

Browse Source
This commit is contained in:
HadleighJae 2023-02-20 15:46:56 -05:00
parent 1276d6f27a
commit 646b287b5a
137 changed files with 1199 additions and 80649 deletions
Show Stats Download Patch File Download Diff File Expand all files Collapse all files

240
conspiracy_files/afu.boo
View File

@ -1,240 +0,0 @@
From: tjw@vms.cis.pitt.edu (TJ Wood)
Subject: The AFU Book List
> There's a book named "Why Clocks Run Clockwise and other Imponderables"
> by David Feldman.
BOOKS?!?! Did you mention BOOKS, son!?! Why didn't ya say so sooner!
I haven't published this in quite some time.
Terry "Books R Us" Wood
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Here's the OFFICIAL AFU BOOK LIST -- Suggested Reading for when your
news feed is down.
If you can't find anything of interest on this list, you should probably
be reading alt.sex or rec.arts.cooking.
If you know of a "good book" that isn't on this list, send it to me and
maybe (just maybe) it will end up on this list :-) (You know how PICKY
I am). Seriously, I'm always on the look out for books to read, so send
'em in.
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
RECENT ADDITIONS TO THE A.F.U COLLECTION:
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Cannibalism and the Common Law: The Story of the Tragic Last Voyage of the
Mignonette and the Strange Legal Proceedings to Which it Gave Rise
by A.W. Brian Simpson, published by the University of Chicago Press, 1984.
This book is a great source of information about cannibalism in the
Victorian age and covers not only the case of the Mignonette, but also
the Alferd Packer trial and various other celebrated cases of "you are
what you eat." Although Mr. Simpson has a lot of fun with his subject,
this book is obviously well researched and includes a nice bibliography.
An excellent reference when debunking cannibalism ULs.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
The Vanishing Hitchhiker Jan Harold Brunvand
The Choking Doberman Jan Harold Brunvand
The Mexican Pet Jan Harold Brunvand
Curses! Broiled Again! Jan Harold Brunvand
If you haven't read these, you can't be appointed an honorary TERRY.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
The Straight Dope Cecil Adams
More of the Straight Dope Cecil Adams
----------------------------------------------------------------------
"The Official Handbook of Practical Jokes", - Peter Vanderlinden
publ Signet, $3.50, ISBN 0-451-15873-3
"The Second Official Handbook of Practical Jokes" - Peter Vanderlinden
publ Signet, $3.50, ISBN 0-451-16924-7 illustrated (Lord help us)
Both books rated "It's the least he deserves" by 4 out of 5 AFU readers.
Note: These 2 books SHOULD BE PURCHASED (don't wimp out and go to the
public library and GET THEM FOR FREE) as Peter needs the money.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Rumor! Hal Morgan and Kerry Tucker
More Rumor! Hal Morgan and Kerry Tucker
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Big Secrets William Poundstone
Bigger Secrets William Poundstone
----------------------------------------------------------------------
The Dictionary of Misinformation Tom Burnam
More Misinformation Tom Burnam
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Books by David Feldman:
Why Do Clocks Run Clockwise? Who put the butter in butterfly?
Why do dogs have wet noses? How to win at just about everything
When Do Fish Sleep? Imponderables
Do Penguines have knees?
These are short subject books -- a couple of paragraphs are
devoted to each subject. Some like that format -- some don't.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Books by David Michael Feldman:
"Birth control in Jewish law"
This book deals with marital relations and contraception. What
does it have to do with AFU? Your guess is a good as mine, but
it came up in the computer search for "David Feldman". It could
have been him, so it must be true. Or something like that.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
The Day that lightning chased the housewife and other mysteries of science
edited by Julia Leigh and David Savold
----------------------------------------------------------------------
The "Uncle John's Bathroom Readers" series (3 volumes) - Bathroom Reader
Institute, Inc.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Piled Higher and Deeper: The Folklore of Campus Life Simon J. Bronner
Little Rock, Ark.: August House, 1990.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Best of the Journal of Irreproducible Results
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Eccentric Lives and Pecular Notions (??? It was put out in 1990 by Bantam)
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Fads and Fallacies in the Name of Science - Martin Gardner 1952/1957
----------------------------------------------------------------------
The Devouring Fungus (Tales of the Computer Age) - Karla Jennings
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Bare-Faced Messiah - Russel Miller
(It's about L. Ron Hubbard NOT Grizzly Adams)
----------------------------------------------------------------------
The Journal of the Institute for Hacks TomFoolery & Pranks at MIT -
Brian M Leibowitz
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Mrs. Byrnes' Dictionary of Unusual, Obscure and Obsolete Words - ???
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Dictionary of Historical Slang - Eric Partridge
----------------------------------------------------------------------
High School - David Owen
David pretends to be a High School Student at the age of 27.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Anomalies and Curiosities Of Medicine - Gould, George M. 1848-1922.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Monkey On A Stick: Murder, Madness and the Hare Krishnas - John Hubner
and Lindsey Gruson. With a title like this, you'll get no sleep at night.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Our Marvelous Native Tougue: The Live and Times of the English Language -
Robert Clairborne (Author of The Birth of Writing). Probably some college
student somewhere is suffering with the book as a text and here I am
recommending it as "lite" reading.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
You Know What They Say - Alfie Kohn.
Not quite an urban legend book, but should appeal to the same crowd.
Recommended for skeptics in general.
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Any current almanac, for those "factual" ULs
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
MAYBE RECOMMENDED:
Extraordinary Origins of Everyday Things"
(Terrys say "it seems okay, but it's kind of boring")
----------------------------------------------------------------------
Any issue of the WEEKLY WORLD NEWS (although issues with JFK or UFOs on
them are usually better than ones with farmers and 25 Ft grasshoppers)
----------------------------------------------------------------------
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
NOT RECOMMENDED:
Book Of Answers - New York Public Library Research Service.
TERRYs don't like it. It's boring, but it also says that the capital
of Turkey is Istanbul. JUST about everybody knows it's Ankara.
Anyway, a dumb mistake. (So there). TERRYs can be downright cruel.
* * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * *
Myself and the following READERS of A.F.U are to blame for this list:
----------------------------------------------------------------------
"twcaps@dante.lbl.GOV" 30-MAY-1991
"Peter.Vanderlinden@Eng.Sun.COM" 30-MAY-1991
"AXM22@PSUVM.PSU.EDU" 30-MAY-1991
"wichers@husc.harvard.EDU" 31-MAY-1991
"bls@robin.svl.cdc.COM" 31-MAY-1991
"jsl@unix.cis.pitt.edu" 3-JUN-1991
"daniel@psych.toronto.edu" 3-JUN-1991
"cook@rpi.EDU" 4-JUN-1991
"cmdglv@pmvax.weeg.uiowa.EDU" 22-JUL-1991
----------------------------------------------------------------------

1371
conspiracy_files/afu.faq
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

76
conspiracy_files/afu_flam.for
View File

@ -1,76 +0,0 @@
STANDARD AFU REPLY FORM
To :_________________________
>From:_________________________
I have read your recent post concerning________________________________.
I regret that due to severe time constraints I am unable to respond to
your posting directly. However, I would like to advise you that I
believe that your posting:
__contains the moronic phrase:
____"It could have happened so it must be true"
____"Can you prove it did not happen?"
____"Prodigy is stealing my data!"
____"Port Out Starboard Home"
____"A poor dieing boy named Craig is..."
____"How many pull tabs does it take to..."
____"Furrfu!"
__violates commonly-accepted ____.signature size
net standards concerning: ____posting to subjects not of general interest
____editing of quoted material
____posting of copyrighted material
____posting several ULs as one GIANT UL
__contains an unacceptable ____logic
number of errors in: ____fact
____spelling/grammar
__is based on stereotypes of: ____race, ethnic, national origin
____gender differences
____sexual orientation / preferences
____regionalisms
____employer and/or school affiliations
____religious affiliation/non-affiliation
__is uninteresting because it ____has no UL content
____contains hackneyed expressions
____contains outright stupidities
____is inherently self-contradictory
____reflects inadequate intellectual
development or maturity
____reiterates points made better by others
____is a gratuitous attack on an obvious
provocateur
__reflects serious mis- ____the basic functioning of AFU
understandings concerning: ____the basic purposes of the INTERNET
____snuff films and/or Satanism
____the Weakly World News and other tabloids
____basic human nature
____the basic nature of computers
____other's interest in your thoughts
__is an unjustified, unprovoked and thoughtless response to my previous
posting, which was careful, moderate and well-reasoned.
<insert 4 LINE signature here>
PS: You are ____A St*p*d F*ck*ng B*st*rd
____not a TERRY
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Courtesy of Terry "Just another corporate stooge for Prodigy" Wood
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
INTERNET: tjw+@pitt.edu BITNET: TJW@PITTVMS
"Laugh while you can, Monkey Boy!" - Lord "John" Warfin
"There can be only one!" - The Highlander
"There should have been only one. I want my money back!" - Terry

174
conspiracy_files/afu_surv.gui
View File

@ -1,174 +0,0 @@
From: twcaps@tennyson.lbl.gov (Terry Chan)
Subject: AFU Survival Guide
Summary: Excellent Introduction to Posting on AFU
The following is a repost of Antony Cooper's excellent guide to
posting on AFU. Suggested reading.
Terry "But don't believe everything you read" Chan
---------------------------------------------------------------------------
AFU SURVIVAL GUIDE
27 February 1993
A brief guide that should enable newbies with something to contribute,
to do so without being flamed into submission.
**********************************************************************
* First, the usual DISCLAIMER: *
* ============================ *
* While this survival guide might taste like chicken, it does not *
* contain any rat's meat whatsoever. Also, it is such a turkey that *
* if you leave it out in the rain, it will die. It was not written *
* by Churchill or Disraeli (or was that Gladstone?), and Craig *
* Shergold does not want an excellent collection of survival guides. *
* The survival guide does not freeze, whether or not the Twinkie has *
* been boiled, and it does not cost two-fifty. It is not the script *
* of a snuff film about a CIA plot to transmit AIDS from humans to *
* monkeys, nor do gerbils have 100 words for it, and it will not *
* dissolve in Coke. Finally, the survival guide's pussy has not been *
* tickled on TV, nor has it been found drugged, disguised and hidden *
* in the lyrics of a Disney record played backwards. Film at 11. *
* *
* A FOAF has claimed that an impeccable source has assured them that *
* there are absolutely no in-jokes in this survival guide, and that *
* it is hilariously funny. *
* *
* While it would be nice if the CSIR had a passionate interest in *
* AFU, nothing contained herein reflects their opinion or position *
* on anything. I hope that the contents of this guide will ensure *
* your survival here, but I could be completely wrong. *
* Antony Cooper (acooper@nuustak.csir.co.za) *
**********************************************************************
It is essential that you understand Usenet's netiquette before you
post anything here. This probably sounds like trite and boring advice,
but while you might survive sending a botched and messy posting to
some newsgroups, you will not survive that easily here. There are
many postings made to several newsgroups that explain netiquette,
especially the groups news.announce.newusers, news.newusers.questions
and news.answers, which include regular postings such as "Answers to
frequently asked questions about Usenet" and "Emily Postnews answers
your questions on netiquette". Believe it or not (a possible motto
for this group), but reading these informative postings actually
help ......
Read the FAQ! While it might be a bloody long document, and while your
attention span might be measured in seconds (making the reading of the
FAQ a difficult and tedious process), there is a lot of very
interesting information contained therein. It is also a good guide as
to what you should not post.
Don't post in your first five minutes of gaining access to the
newsgroup. While you might know something about the subject under
discussion, you don't know what was said about the subject yesterday,
or the day before, or last week, or last month. For example, thanks to
about a hundred Americans who responded to a Canadian query about the
slogan "54 40 or fight", I now know about the dispute over the western
reaches of the USA/Canada boundary - but unfortunately, the responses
included about 20 disparate versions of the story. There are a few of
us here who have been reading this group for a while, at least since
last year, and it is amazing how often the same thread comes up over
and over. Of course, this is why there is a FAQ.
Remember, there are many thousands of people who will read what you
post, and quite a few of them will have encyclopaedias, dictionaries
and other reference works near at hand. While such books or CD-ROMs do
occasionally contain errors, you need to have reliable references to
dispute them.
Read the FAQ and watch your netiquette.
Watch your grammar and spelling. Poor grammar and poor spelling has
been known to make many posts ambiguous, if not actually
unintelligible. I always have a dictionary close at hand when working
on my computer, and while it will not eliminate every error that I
might make, it will at least reduce the frequency of my errors. It
also helps me understand those obtuse and ornate posts by the
imitators of John Fowles.
To understand some of the in-jokes here, you must know all about the
Star Trek series in great detail, though of course, you must not
actually be a fan of Star Trek, otherwise you might take this news
group (and others) far too seriously. Now, I don't catch all of the
Star Trek jokes because I dimly recall seeing only one or two episodes
of it (it was a sort-of rip off of the Star Wars movies, wasn't it?),
but such is life.
Speaking of which, don't panic if you do not catch all the jokes the
first time you read them - and don't post here asking for them to be
explained. After all, while you might think that you have been reading
news groups for a long time, you will probably be reading them for
years and years to come (that is, of course, if the Death of the Net
is not imminent), so let each joke reveal itself to you in the due
course of time. That way, you can savour each new revelation, and you
will have lots of things to look forward to in the years to come (or
are you one of those people who only play adventure games when you
have been told all the secrets on how to win?).
For example, certain terms are common here. You might be tempted to
enquire after the meaning of words such as the following:
Furrfu
FOAF
AFU
ObUL
T
Kibo
FAQ
While you might or might not be flamed for such a query, the responses
that you will elicit might not be as informative as you might have
anticipated. However, hidden in them might be the answer you desire
(These are also what are known as "in jokes"). Rather, let some other
newbie post the query, and you can chuckle at the responses they
receive (while you silently note the answers to your queries).
Relax, think about what you are posting, and rather describe the story
you wish to relate as a rumour rather than gospel fact, if indeed it
is. Try to make your posting interesting, informative and/or witty
(OK, so this posting fails those criteria). Don't adopt an inflexible
attitude on the story, otherwise your errors will be treated with
minimal kindness. Don't flame, unless you really know what you are
doing - even the net.deities have been known to misread a post and
flame in error. Try to keep the invectives under control.
Like similar newsgroups, this newsgroup is a bit of a clique with
its own culture, in-jokes and net.deities (are there any sociologists
out there studying life in a news group?), but it is always looking
for new participants to contribute new and interesting threads. So,
once you feel that you have caught the vibe of this group, trust your
instincts (if they are trustworthy), and contribute a great maiden
posting. If you are a bit nervous, you could always try it out on a
net.deity near you.
If you think you have an interesting variation on an urban legend
already noted in the FAQ, please feel free to share, subject to
the considerations mentioned above.
Don't brag about being the first newbie who has been diligent enough
to have studied the FAQ, the netiquette documents, the survival guide,
and the postings to this news group for months before posting - you
are not.
Some of the net.deities in this group might feel that this survival
guide is inappropriate as it will reduce the number of careless
newbies who post garbage without thinking, and hence some of them
might feel that it will take the fun out of this news group. However,
there is no danger of that as no one takes seriously advice proffered
on news groups, least of all advice on how to post. After all, its
worth what they pay for it.
[I don't worry about it. All the more reason to flame people when
they do end up posting garbage without thinking. - tc]
Happy AFUing!
Antony
--
Antony Cooper | Voice: +27 12 841 4121
acooper@nuustak.csir.co.za | Fax: +27 12 841 3037
INFOTEK, CSIR, Box 395, Pretoria, 0001, South Africa | ICBM: 25 45S 28 16E
[Posted with very minor tweaks by Terry Chan on 27 February 1993. First
edition posted 6 February 1993 by Antony Cooper.]

247
conspiracy_files/aids.us.made
View File

@ -1,247 +0,0 @@
AIDS: a U.S.-made monster?
------------------------------------------------------------
PREFACE
In an extensive article in the Summer-Autumn 1990 issue of "Top Secret", Prof
J. Segal and Dr. L. Segal outline their theory that AIDS is a man-made disease,
originating at Pentagon bacteriological warfare labs at Fort Detrick, Maryland.
Top Secret is the international edition of the German magazine Geheim and is
considered by many to be a sister publication to the American Covert Action
Information Bulletin (CAIB). In fact, Top Secret carries the Naming Names
column, which CAIB is prevented from doing by the American government, and
which names CIA agents in different locations in the world. The article, named
"AIDS: US-Made Monster" and subtitled "AIDS - its Nature and its Origins," is
lengthy, has a lot of professional terminology and is dotted with footnotes.
The following is my humble attempt to encapsulate its highlights. It is
recommended that all interested read the original, which is available at some
bookstores, or can be ordered for $3.50 from:
Top Secret/Geheim Magazine P.O.Box 270324 5000 Koln 1 Germany
AIDS FACTS
"The fatal weakening of the immune system which has given AIDS its name
(Acquired Immuno-Deficiency Syndrome)," write the Segals, "has been traced back
to a destruction or a functional failure of the T4-lymphocytes, also called
'helper cells`, which play a regulatory role in the production of antibodies in
the immune system." In the course of the illness, the number of functional T4-
cells is reduced greatly so that new anti-bodies cannot be produced and the
defenseless patient remains exposed to a range of infections that under other
circumstances would have been harmless. Most AIDS patients die from
opportunistic infections rather than from the AIDS virus itself.
The initial infection is characterized by diarrhea, erysipelas and intermittent
fever. An apparent recovery follows after 2-3 weeks, and in many cases the
patient remains without symptoms and functions normally for years. Occasionally
a swelling of the lymph glands, which does not affect the patient's well-being,
can be observed.
After several years, the pre-AIDS stage, known as ARC (Aids- Related Complex)
sets in. This stage includes disorders in the digestive tract, kidneys and
lungs. In most cases it develops into full-blown AIDS in about a year, at which
point opportunistic illnesses occur. Parallel to this syndrome, disorders in
various organ systems occur, the most severe in the brain, the symptoms of
which range from motoric disorders to severe dementia and death.
This set of symptoms, say the Segals, is identical in every detail with the
Visna sickness which occurs in sheep, mainly in Iceland. (Visna means tiredness
in Icelandic). However, the visna virus is not pathogenic for human beings.
The Segals note that despite the fact that AIDS is transmitted only through
sexual intercourse, blood transfusions and non- sterile hypodermic needles, the
infection has spread dramatically. During the first few years after its
discovery, the number of AIDS patients doubled every six months, and is still
doubling every 12 months now though numerous measures have been taken against
it. Based on these figures, it is estimated that in the US, which had 120,000
cases of AIDS at the end of 1988, 900,000 people will have AIDS or will have
died of it by the end of 1991. It is also estimated that the number of people
infected is at least ten times the number of those suffering from an acute case
of AIDS. That in the year 1995 there will be between 10-14 million cases of
AIDS and an additional 100 million people infected, 80 percent of them in the
US, while a possible vaccination will not be available before 1995 by the most
optimistic estimates. Even when such vaccination becomes available, it will not
help those already infected. These and following figures have been reached at
by several different mainstream sources, such as the US Surgeon General and the
Chief of the medical services of the US Army.
Say the Segals: "AIDS does not merely bring certain dangers with it; it is
clearly a programmed catastrophe for the human race, whose magnitude is
comparable only with that of a nuclear war." They later explain what they mean
by "programmed," showing that the virus was produced by humans, namely Dr.
Robert Gallo of the Bethesda Cancer Research Center in Maryland. When
proceeding to prove their claims, the Segals are careful to note that: "We have
given preference to the investigative results of highly renowned laboratories,
whose objective contents cannot be doubted. We must emphasize, in this
connection, that we do not know of any findings that have been published in
professional journals that contradict our hypotheses."
DISCOVERING AIDS
The first KNOWN cases of AIDS occurred in New York in 1979. The first
DESCRIBED cases were in California in 1979. The virus was isolated in Paris in
May 1983, taken from a French homosexual who had returned home ill from a trip
to the East Coast of the US. One year later, Robert Gallo and his co-workers at
the Bethesda Cancer Research Center published their discovery of the same
virus, which is cytotoxic, i.e poisonous to cells.
Shortly after publishing his discovery, Gallo stated to newspapers that the
virus had developed by a natural process from the Human Adult Leukemia virus,
HTLV-1, which he had previously discovered. However, this claim was not
published in professional publications, and soon after, Alizon and Montagnier,
two researchers of the Pasteur Institute in Paris published charts of HTLV-1
and HIV, showing that the viruses had basically different structures. They also
declared categorically that they knew of no natural process by which one of
these two forms could have evolved into the other.
According to the professional "science" magazine, the fall 1984 annual meeting
of the American Association for the Advancement of Science (AAAS), was almost
entirely devoted to the question of: to what extent new pathogenic agents could
be produced via human manipulation of genes. According to the Segals, AIDS was
practically the sole topic of discussion.
THE AIDS VIRUS
The Segals discuss the findings of Gonda et al, who compared the HIV, visna
and other closely-related viruses and found that the visna virus is the most
similar to HIV. The two were, in fact, 60% identical in 1986. According to
findings of the Hahn group, the mutation rate of the HIV virus was about a
million times higher than that of similar viruses, and that on the average a
10% alteration took place every two years. That would mean that in 1984, the
difference between HIV and visna would have been only 30%, in 1982- 20%, 10% in
1980 and zero in 1978. "This means," say the Segals, "that at this time visna
viruses changed into HIV, receiving at the same time the ability to become
parasites in human T4-cells and the high genetic instability that is not known
in other retroviruses. This is also consistent with the fact that the first
cases of AIDS appeared about one year later, in the spring of 1979."
"In his comparison of the genomes of visna and HIV," add the Segals, "Coffin
hit upon a remarkable feature. The env (envelope) area of the HIV genome, which
encodes the envelope proteins which help the virus to attach itself to the host
cell, is about 300 nucleotides longer than the same area in visna. This
behavior suggests that an additional piece has been inserted into the genomes
of the visna virus, a piece that alters the envelope proteins and enables them
to bind themselves to the T4-receptors. BUT THIS SECTION BEHAVES LIKE A
BIOLOGICALLY ALIEN BODY, which does not match the rest of the system
biochemically. (emphasis mine)
The above mentioned work by Gonda et al shows that the HIV virus has a section
of about 300 nucleotides, which does not exist in the visna virus. That length
corresponds with what Coffin described. That section is particularly unstable,
which indicates that it is an alien object. According to the Segals, it
"originates in an HTLV-1 genome, (discovered by Gallo-ED) for the likelihood of
an accidental occurrence in HIV of a genome sequence 60% identical with a
section of the HTLV-1 that is 300 nucleotides in length is zero." Since the
visna virus is incapable of attaching itself to human T4 receptors, it must
have been the transfer of the HTLV-1 genome section which gave visna the
capability to do so. In other words, the addition of HTLV-1 to visna made the
HIV virus. In addition, the high mutation rate of the HIV genome has been
explained by another scientific team, Chandra et al, by the fact that it is "a
combination of two genome parts which are alien to each other BY ARTIFICIAL
MEANS rather than by a natural process of evolution, because this process would
have immediately eliminated, through natural selection, systems that are so
replete with disorders."
"These are the facts of the case," say the Segals. "HIV is essentially a visna
virus which carries an additional protein monomer of HTLV-1 that has an epitope
capable of bonding with T4 receptors. Neither Alizon and Montagnier nor any
other biologist know of any natural mechanism that would make it possible for
the epitope to be transferred from HTLV-1 to the visna virus. For this reason
we can come to only one conclusion: that this gene combination arose by
artificial means, through gene manipulation."
"THE CONSTRUCTION OF HIV"
"The construction of a recombinant virus by means of gene manipulation is
extraordinarily expensive, and it requires a large number of highly qualified
personnel, complicated equipment and expensive high security laboratories.
Moreover, the product would have no commercial value. Who, then," ask the
Segals, "would have provided the resources for a type of research that was
aimed solely at the production of a new disease that would be deadly to human
beings?"
The English sociologist Allistair Hay (as well as Paxman et al in "A Higher
Form of Killing"-ED), published a document whose authenticity has been
confirmed by the US Congress, showing that a representative of the Pentagon
requested in 1969 additional funding for biological warfare research. The
intention was to create, within the next ten years, a new virus that would
not be susceptible to the immune system, so that the afflicted patient would
not be able to develop any defense against it. Ten years later, in the spring
of 1979, the first cases of AIDS appeared in New York.
"Thus began a phase of frantic experimentation," say the Segals.
One group was working on trying to cause animal pathogens to adapt themselves
to life in human beings. This was done under the cover of searching for a cure
for cancer. The race was won by Gallo, who described his findings in 1975. A
year later, Gallo described gene manipulations he was conducting. In 1980 he
published his discovery of HTLV.
In the fall of 1977, a P4 (highest security category of laboratory, in which
human pathogens are subjected to genetic manipulations) laboratory was
officially opened in building 550 of Fort Detrick, MD, the Pentagon's main
biological warfare research center. "In an article in 'Der Spiegel`, Prof.
Mollings point out that this type of gene manipulation was still extremely
difficult in 1977. One would have had to have a genius as great as Robert Gallo
for this purpose, note the Segals."
Lo and behold. In a supposed compliance with the international accord banning
the research, production and storage of biological weapons, part of Fort
Detrick was "demilitarized" and the virus section renamed the "Frederick
Cancer Research Facility". It was put under the direction of the Cancer
Research Institute in neighboring Bethesda, whose director was no other than
Robert Gallo. This happened in 1975, the year Gallo discovered HTLV.
Explaining how the virus escaped, the Segals note that in the US, biological
agents are traditionally tested on prisoners who are incarcerated for long
periods, and who are promised freedom if they survive the test. However, the
initial HIV infection symptoms are mild and followed by a seemingly healthy
patient.
"Those who conducted the research must have concluded that the new virus
was...not so virulent that it could be considered for military use, and the
test patients, who had seemingly recovered, were given their freedom. Most of
the patients were professional criminals and New York City, which is
relatively close, offered them a suitable milieu. Moreover, the patients were
exclusively men, many of them having a history of homosexuality and drug abuse,
as is often the case in American prisons. 1111
It is understandable why AIDS broke out precisely in 1979, precisely among men
and among drug users, and precisely in New York City," assert the Segals. They
go on to explain that whereas in cases of infection by means of sexual contact,
incubation periods are two years and more, while in cases of massive infection
via blood transfusions, as must have been the case with prisoners, incubation
periods are shorter than a year. "Thus, if the new virus was ready at the
beginning of 1978 and if the experiments began without too much delay, then
the first cases of full- blown AIDS in 1979 were exactly the result that
could have been expected."
In the next three lengthy chapters, the Segals examine other theories,
"legends" as they call them, of the origins of AIDS. Dissecting each claim,
they show that they have no scientific standing, providing also the findings
of other scientists. They also bring up the arguments of scientists and
popular writers who have been at the task of discounting them as "conspiracy
theorists" and show these writers' shortcomings. Interested readers will have
to read the original article to follow those debates. I will only quote two
more paragraphs:
"We often heard the argument that experiments with human volunteers are part of
a barbaric past, and that they would be impossible in the US today... We wish
to present one single document whose authenticity is beyond doubt. An
investigative commission of the US House of Representatives presented in
October 1986 a final report concerning the Manhattan Project. According to this
document, between 1945 and 1975 at least 695 American citizens were exposed
to dangerous doses of radioactivity. Some of them were prisoners who had
volunteered, but they also included residents of old-age homes, inmates of
insane asylums, handicapped people in nursing homes, and even normal patients
in public hospitals; most of them were subjected to these experiments without
their permission. Thus the 'barbaric past` is not really a thing of the past."
"It is remarkable that most of these experiments were carried out in university
institutes and federal hospitals, all of which are named in the report.
Nonetheless, these facts remained secret until 1984, and even then a
Congressional committee that was equipped with all the necessary
authorization needed two years in order to bring these facts to life. We are
often asked how the work on the AIDS virus could have been kept secret. Now,
experiments performed on a few dozen prisoners in a laboratory that is
subject to military security can be far more easily kept secret than could
be the Manhattan Project."

94
conspiracy_files/aladdin_.off
View File

@ -1,94 +0,0 @@
Newsgroups: alt.folklore.urban,rec.arts.disney
From: snopes@netcom.com (snopes)
Subject: Re: Disney's Aladdin movie causes child nudity?
Date: Tue, 12 Jul 1994 02:40:04 GMT
ucisleb@issc.unocal.com (A UL Fan) writes:
> Has anyone heard this Urban Legend? Some recent reports have parents
> complaining their children 'undress' when they watch Disney's Aladin movie.
> After some research it was found there are a few scenes in the movie where a
> faint wisper can be herard, "Take off your clothes" which may cause the
> children to 'undress'?
> Well I took a good look at the movie and found in the scene which
> Aladin is standing on the magic carpet just below Jasmine's balcony is where
> the wispers can be heard, "Take off your clothes" and this is when some
> children take it all off!
This story has been going around for months. For the uninitiated:
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
There is a rumor, apparently still among a very few people, that the
character in the animated Disney movie slipped a saucy suggestion into a scene
with Princess Jasmine.
In the scene, Aladdin, who is dressed as a prince, flies on a magic carpet
to Jasmine's balcony to win her back after a fight.
But when he gets there, Jasmine's pet tiger, Rajah, confronts him and backs
him up onto the railing with some menacing snarls.
As Jasmine watches, Aladdin tries to shoo the tiger.
It's pretty hard to hear exactly what goes on next.
Rajah is growling, Aladdin is mumbling fearfully and the Genie is cutting
up with some wisecracks.
But there are some people who believe that in the midst of all that
confusion, Aladdin whispers to Jasmine: "Take off your clothes."
Not helping matters is the fact that the Princess Jasmine's eyes get big
and wide immediately afterward.
Disney says the whole thing is crazy.
They've gotten a few media inquiries about the rumor, and they've prepared
a little statement to explain things.
"His exact words are: 'Scat! Come on. Good Tiger. Take off and go. Down
Kitty."
"Take off and go" may not be inspired dialogue, or even what most of us
would say when faced with an angry tiger.
But if you listen just right, it could sound like "take off your
clothes."
"On no occasion does Aladdin ever say anything derogatory to Jasmine.
Disney movies have a long, long tradition of providing the highest quality
family entertainment," Fulton said.
Just to test what actual children think, The Gazette asked JoAnne Klein of
Tempe to put Aladdin in the ol' VCR and play the scene for her two children,
Matt, 7, and Becky, 6.
"We've played it about 20 times and we had it at full volume. They think it
says, 'Take off kitty,' or 'Take off carpet'."
"I highly doubt it says 'take off your clothes,' and the kids certainly
didn't get that out of it," she said.
No one seems too sure where this rumor came from, and it's hard to say how
things like this get started.
Gary Alan Fine, a professor at the University of Georgia, tracks what he
calls "contemporary legends."
"Someone who believes Hollywood studios are trying to trick the public
would be more likely to believe this," Fine said.
He has not yet heard this legend, making him believe it is just starting or
isn't good enough or funny enough for people to repeat to others.
Even if the rumor were true, do you have to worry about your kids
subliminally picking it up and developing a fondness for running around in the
buff?
Elaine Katzman, a Phoenix counselor and sex educator, says no.
"When there is so much overt stuff going on, I hardly think so," Katzman
said.

82
conspiracy_files/alligato.sew
View File

@ -1,82 +0,0 @@
From: twcaps@tennyson.lbl.gov (Terry Chan)
Subject: Re: alligators in sewers?
In article <3080@keele.keele.ac.uk> cla04@seq1.keele.ac.uk (A.T. Fear) writes:
+> In article <1992Jun27.235945.4406@dartvax.dartmouth.edu>
zk@coos.dartmouth.edu
+> (Generator) writes:
+>> Hey, I was wondering....Anyone know why people claim there are
+>> alligators in sewers?
+
+I don't know, maybe its the fear of the nearby unknown. In Victorian
London there was a scare about savage
+black pigs living in the sewers. Are there any present day reports of
+subterranean porcine horrors?
Sounds like a great story. I'd like to hear of some details/updates.
Well, it's been a while since I've written a long post, so here goes.
A wealth of detail on the "alligators in the sewers of New York City"
legend is detailed in _The Vanishing Hitchhiker_ by Jan Harold
Brunvand (more abbreviated versions are in _More of the Straight Dope_
and _Rumor!_).
While I won't recount the details of the legend this time around, I
will share some details on what may have been the origins of this story
in _The Vanishing Hitchhiker_.
Anthropologist Loren Coleman checked out "unusual phenomena and events"
and especially animal lore in the United States. He found over 70
such reports from 1843-1973 but only one pertaining to sewers.
In the February 10, 1935 _New York Times_, there a report of kids in
the East 123rd Street area who were dumping snow into an open manhole.
Salvatore Condulucci, 16 yrs old was watching near the rim of manhole
and would direct his friends to dump more slush in as the level went
down to ensure that the sewer wouldn't be overly clogged. Then there
were signs of clogging 10 feet down where the sewer connects to the
Harlem river. He saw something black moving and then shouts to everyone,
"Honest, it's an alligator." The story is summarized in the Times'
headlines as:
ALLIGATOR FOUND IN UPTOWN SEWER
Youths Shoveling Snow into Manhole
See the Animal Churning in Icy Water
SNARE IT AND DRAG IT OUT
Reptile Slain by Rescuers
When It Gets Vicious--
Whnce It Came is Mystery
The reporter speculated that the alligator came from a passing boat
from "the mysterious Everglades."
Separately, Robert Daley in _The World Beneath the City_ writes that
there was apparently a problem with alligators in the sewers in the
1930s. Former Commissioner of Sewers Teddy May personally inspected
the sewers and told Daley that he found alligators with an average
length of 2 feet. He then commenced on an eradication campaign and
announed that all were exterminated by 1937.
These two points then seem to form a pretty good basis for the enduring
legend.
Daley's writeup of his talk with May was published in 1959. Brunvand
includes a fantasy-paradoy of the alligator story in the 1974 _New
Yorker_ and also mentions that Thomas Pynchon's 1963 sci-fi _V_ contains
one of most detailed treatments of the legend. Brunvand speculates
that Pynchon may have been influenced by hearing of Daley's discussion
with May.
If the accounts are true, then perhaps the "alligators in the sewers"
legend may be similar to the Shergold stories. I think there is some
debate as to whether one would say that the alligators were indeed
living in the sewers or were they dumped and found there or whatever.
Terry "tastes like chicken" Chan

350
conspiracy_files/alt_folk.faq
View File

@ -1,350 +0,0 @@
Newsgroups: alt.folklore.college,alt.folklore.urban
Path: news.cso.uiuc.edu!ux1.cso.uiuc.edu!uchinews!kimbark!thf2
From: thf2@kimbark.uchicago.edu (Ted Frank)
Subject: alt.folklore.college Frequently Asked Questions
Message-ID: <1993Mar31.155352.9047@midway.uchicago.edu>
Sender: news@uchinews.uchicago.edu (News System)
Reply-To: thf2@midway.uchicago.edu
Organization: University of Chicago
Date: Wed, 31 Mar 1993 15:53:52 GMT
Last-Modified: 93/3/31
Version: 0.58C
31 March 1993
Official Usenet Alt.Folklore.College Frequently Posted Legends
This is alt.folklore.college -- the newsgroup where nonsense is revered
as an artform, and debunking has been taken to new heights. An offshoot
of alt.folklore.urban, it discusses urban legends (ULs) about college
life: all those great stories that a "friend of a friend" (FOAF) told
you about how roommate suicides result in a 4.0 or exams where the teacher
asks "Why?" and the correct answer is "Why not?"
In other words, it's a great place to get a reality check on anything that
"a friend" told you, or to compare notes about odd things.
A NOTE TO NEW READERS:
- We encourage you to post any stories you suspect may be an UL. Funny
or whatever. Details matter! Please try to give as much as possible.
BUT, be advised that many of the stories in the FAQ have been hashed
over. If you wish to debate them, be prepared to substantiate your
claim.
The purpose of summarizing these frequently-seen legends is to provide
a guide to veracity and their experience in this newsgroup. Most ULs
cannot be traced back to original true incidents, but some, particularly
the more recent ones can be. There are ULs which may, coincidentally,
have a true manifestation, but a true manifestation does not deprive a
UL of its legendary status. However, since many if not most ULs are
false, where possible, I include a comment referring to a true incident,
subject to sufficient evidence, of course.
A DIGRESSION ON URBAN LEGENDS AND "FALSEHOOD"
Occasionally, there is a post to the effect of: "That actually happened
you st*p*d, f*ck*ng, b*st*rds, Jan Harold Brunvand is Polish, the FAQ
list is wrong, the sun rises in the West and it's not an urban legend."
As noted elsewhere in this list and by astute individuals on the net, an
UL does not have to be false. If we take the example of "The Unsolvable
Math Problem" (see below), we find that mathematician George Dantzig is
the probable individual involved. So is this story no longer an UL?
Jan Harold Brunvand addresses this issue thusly:
"Despite finding its [The Unsolvable Math Problem] apparent
origin, I continue to accept anonymous versions as legendary.
Here's why."
"An oral story is a story, whatever its origin. As long as a
story continues to circulate in different variations, partly
by word of mouth, we may regard it as folklore. But probably
'The Unsolvable Math Problem' legend should no longer be
discussed as strictly 'apocryphal,' since we now seem to have
found its source, and the deviations from the original incident
are easily recognized and are not excessive."
- JHB,_The Choking Doberman_, p. 282
Veracity is interesting but far from the only thing when it comes to
the study of urban legends.
MEANWHILE, BACK TO OUR REGULARLY SCHEDULED PROGRAM . . .
I have also begun to collect references to specific volumes of JHB's to
document various classic ULs. This is a slow and on-going process.
Acronyms for Jan Harold Brunvand's books in the list below are:
TVH - _The Vanishing Hitchhiker_
TMP - _The Mexican Pet_
TCD - _The Choking Doberman_
CBA - _Curses! Broiled Again_
TBT - _The Baby Train_ (forthcoming, March 1993)
Key to one liners below:
T = 100% scientific truth
Tb = believed true, but not conclusively proven
F = 100% falsehood
Ft = A legend, mostly untrue, but with a true occurence or known origin.
Fb = believed false, but not conclusively proven
U = unanswered and may be unanswerable
P = Maybe it didn't happen, but it's scientifically possible
(used extremely sparingly, where the opposite is expected,
as it could apply to just about every legend)
Please note that as the alt.folklore.college FAQ diverges from the
alt.folklore.urban FAQ, different FAQs may reach different conclusions.
================================================================================
Categories are:
- Absent-Minded Professors
- Death and Taxes
- Pranks
- This is Just a Test
- Sex, Drugs, and Rock and Roll
- Architectural Nightmares
Suggestions for wittier subsection names are appreciated; these are fairly
lame.
================================================================================
ABSENT-MINDED PROFESSORS
T. Prof lists famous unsolved problems;student thought it was homework- solved!
(Student was George Dantzig.) ["The Unsolvable Math Problem" in CBA.]
T. No such luck with Fermat's Last Theorem.
Fb.Professor jostled; misses watch; grabs back from jostler; later finds at home
[Variation of "The Jogger's Billfold" in TCD] [Possible source: Jack Lemmon
in "The Prisoner of Second Avenue"]
DEATH AND TAXES
F. College roommate commits suicide, gets you an automatic "A" for courses.
["The Suicide Rule" in CBA.]
Tb.Many colleges do provide leniency on exams, or allow refunds for roommates,
but it's usually on a case-by-case basis.
T. Student gets tuition $ by asking for $0.01 from each person via newspaper.
[Columnist Bob Greene helped along this Michigan student.]
T. Students find rolled-up carpet; take and unroll in dorm room to find body.
[Happened at Columbia; see 1/30/84 NY Times.]
T. Student dies after getting stuck in Cornell fraternity chimney, 1992-93.
Fb.Student kills self during exam by putting 2 pencils in nose and hitting desk.
F. Girl is alone at home/dorm with dog; sleeps; hears noise and a dripping
sound; is frightened but reaches to dog and feels a lick; goes back to
sleep. In morning, finds dog hanged in shower and note under bed which
says "humans can lick too." ["The Licked Hand" in TCD]
F. Two co-eds alone in dorm; one goes to study; other in room; roomie hears
heavy dragging sounds; blocks door; hears scratches; waits til morning;
opens door to find other co-ed with ax in head who was scratching for help.
["The Roommate's Death" in TVH and TMP] [Variation: note left behind
"aren't you glad you didn't open the door?"]
Tb.Dave Barry's friend stabbed himself in the head during a calculus exam with
a pencil.
PRANKS
T. People's lawn gnomes/elves stolen; owners were sent letter/pics from exotic
locations with the ornament. ["Roaming Gnomes" in CBA]
Fb.Students buy a barber pole and drive the town. Stopped continually by police.
F. Radio station welds antenna to railroad tracks, peeves the FCC by
broadcasting nationwide. [Told about MIT and Swarthmore.]
T. Caltech students disrupt Rose Bowl in sundry ways.
T. MITfolk do the same to Harvard-Yale game.
Tb.Rutgers grad student puts both Caltech and MIT to shame by bombing World
Trade Center.
T. Berkeley student suspended for going to classes naked.
Fb.Kibo regularly reads alt.folklore.college. Spot doesn't--he's just a dog.
F. Mikey (Life cereal) exploded from eating Pop Rocks with soda (You wish!)
["The Death of Little Mikey" in TCD]
F. Student is regularly nocturnally chloroformed by roommate, for sodomy.
Tb.This may have actually happened in the Dutch army. Those officers!
Tb.Students fake such activity as good prank on passed-out drunk roommate.
T. Students use variety of methods to make foolproof fake ID's.
T. Students will admit to any number of felonies when posting to Usenet.
F. Students play construction workers and police off of each other, each
thinking the other are pranksters.
Fb.Schoolkid beheaded by road sign, due to sticking his head out the bus window.
T. New York car thief stole lab delivery of cadaver heads...
Fb.Med student discovers cadaver is relative/friend.
Fb.Med students play joke on tollbooth operator involving cadaver.
T. Syracuse student steals skull from university archives, roommate reports it.
Tb.Cow-tipping (pushing over a sleeping cow) has happened.
T. Jason Hansen claims to have seen cow-tipping done.
T. Cows sleep lying down.
Tb.Cow-tipping is usually just a bunch of hooey to beguile city kids.
U. The proper amount to tip a cow is 15%, 20% for especially good service.
U. Cows fall in the other direction when tipped in the Southern Hemisphere
due to the coriolis effect.
THIS IS JUST A TEST
Fb.Student cheats on exam, asks "do you know who I am?",jams paper in exam pile!
["Bluebook Legends" in TMP]
Fb.Prof. gives "announced" quiz to surprised class after putting ad in paper.
Fb.Prof. allows students to "bring in what they can carry for exam"; student
carrys in a grad student (variation on allowing use of "Feynman").
Fb.Prof. nails exam thief by cutting bottom 0.5" of exam to find longer answer.
Fb.Philosophy prof.'s 1 word exam: "Why?" "A" to student who replies "Why not?"
[Many, many variations, including "What is courage""This", & "What chair?"].
T. Wise-ass teachers imitate the urban legend and have one-word exams.
T. Same kind of teacher gives exam with patently bogus directions with last
instruction being "Ignore all other directions."
Fb.Low grading prof. grades same exam in successive semesters; gives higher
grade each time. 4th time around (or so), writes: "Like it more each time".
Fb.Student submits 20 yr old paper for class; prof. gives "A"; says he always
liked it but he only got a "B" when he wrote it. [The above 6 Fb's are in
"College Con Artists and How They Operate" in CBA]
T. Professors make you erase programmable calculator memory for exams.
Fb.Professor uses staircase method to grade exams.
Fb.Squid dissections invariably involve the dissector getting squirted with
ink by the dissectee.
SEX, DRUGS, & ROCK & ROLL
F. One night stand, partner leaves early, other partner finds msg "Welcome to
the world of AIDS". ["AIDS Mary" in CBA]
F. Frat holds blood drive. Some grossly high % of frat donors are HIV positive.
F. All fraternity members are rapists.
T. Towson State study finds fraternities have the highest rape rates on campus.
T. Athletes are second.
Tb.It's generally not a good idea to provoke Ted into talking about frats.
Tb.Geraldo Rivera went to University of Arizona as "Jerry Rivers."
Fb.Abbie Hoffman was the first Sandwich Man at Brandeis; really used it as
cover to sell drugs.
Tb.The Sixties would be a dramatically different decade if not for Jerry Cohen.
T. There seems to be quite a few university buildings named after Kresge.
T. It's fairly common to be dissatisfied with one's campus newspaper and SGA.
Fb.Co-ed loses tampon inside prior to blind date; worried; sees school intern;
is acutely embarrassed. Her date shows up; it's the intern!
Fb.Young man buys condom from pharmacist; he's embarrassed so boasts of date.
He picks her up, pharmacist/dad answers the door! ["The Blind Date" in TMP]
U. A plain-Jane coed invited to special night out by a BMOC. As she gets ready,
has bad gas from lunch. Date arrives; so plans to fart in car before he gets
in. She farts and quickly rows down window. Date gets in, says, "I'd like you
to meet Tom and Mary in the backseat." ["The Fart in the Dark" in TVH.]
U. Dara reads the FAQ from beginning to end.
T. Common UL mills include Dear Abby, Ann Landers, and Paul Harvey.
T. Cecil Adams singles out Chicago and Brandeis students for their lack of
sex lives.
Tb.Agents of Cecil Adams have an account at Northwestern U.
T. Nearly every college has statues that do something strange if a virgin
graduates/walks by.
Tb.Nearly every college thinks that they're on a Playboy top ten best/worst
campuses for parties.
ARCHITECTURAL NIGHTMARES
Tb.Number one cause of student deaths at UMass-Amherst is elevator accidents.
F. Building is built backwards. Public criticizes; Architect commits suicide.
Tb.There have been buildings built backwards. [Mertz Dorm. @ Swarthmore?]
F. Various university libraries sink; books heavier than architect thought!
F. Same as above, but pool not library, weight of water, not books.
Tb.Above happened to Kodak; they use it to develop *big* pictures.
Ft.Lots of bldgs (malls, etc.) are sinking into the ground as we post!
[See "Back to the Drawing Board--Some Architectural Legends" in CBA]
F. Architect student fails final project, becomes rich, donates $ to school
on condition they use his final project as a blueprint.
T. Some universities, cities are riddled with semi-secret utility tunnels.
Fb.University of Chicago and Columbia have radioactive libraries.
Fb.Campus library named after fabulously rich inventor of mundanity.
[Variations: Q-Tips, zippers, etc.]
SOME REFERENCES:
Cecil Adams (_The Straight Dope_, 1984, ISBN 0-345-33315-2 and_More of the
Straight Dope_, 1988, ISBN 0-345-35145-2 both published by Ballantine
Books). Author of "The Straight Dope" Q&A column of _The Chicago
Reader_ and is syndicated in many alternative newspapers. Cecil is "a
National Treasure" who "tells people what they actually want and need
to know instead of useless rubbish." Worth reading if only for for his
writing style. His readership, the Teeming Millions, is fanatically
loyal.
Jan Harold Brunvand (_The Vanishing Hitchhiker_, 1981, ISBN 0-393-95169-3;
_The Choking Doberman_, 1984, ISBN 0-393-30321-7; _The Mexican Pet_, 1986,
ISBN 0-393-30542-2; _Curses! Broiled Again_, 1989, ISBN 0-393-30711-5,
_The Study of American Folklore_, 3rd Ed., 1978, all published by W.W.
Norton). New one due out in March 1993 called _The Baby Train_. JHB is
one of the leading folklorists today and has done much to popularize the
study of ULs. Also has a great back hand and skies a great "figure 11."
Bruce Tindall and Mark Watson (_Did Mohawks Wear Mohawks?_ _And Other
Wonders, Plunders, and Blunders_, Quill - William and Morrow, 1991.
ISBN 0-688-09859-2.) S'all right, and only one wrong entry so far.
But don't believe what they say about dalmatians, humans, and urea.
You can even e-mail Bruce on the net to blast him.
Peter van der Linden (_The Official Handbook of Practical Jokes_ Signet,
ISBN 0-451-15873-3, 1989 and _The Second Official Handbook of Practical
Jokes_, 1991, Signet, ISBN 0-451-16924-7). Do you want to get the scoop
on practical jokes that actually have some real world validity rather
than those by prepubescent college kids on bad banana peels? Try
checking these two bricks^H^H^H^H^H^H books out. You'll find ULs,
delightfully bad illustrations, and even practical jokes.
It's only a coincidence that all of the above-mentioned authors have
links to the Internet at one time or another.
===============================================================================
An urban legend:
* appears mysteriously and spreads spontaneously in varying forms
* contains elements of humor or horror (the horror often "punishes"
someone who flouts society's conventions).
* makes good storytelling.
* does NOT have to be false, although most are. ULs often have a basis
in fact, but it's their life after-the-fact (particularly in reference
to the second and third points) that gives them particular interest.
If you enjoy alt.folklore.college, you'll just love alt.folklore.urban.
===============================================================================
Unbounded thanks to: Jane Beckman, Steven Bellovin, Conrad Black, Mark Brader,
Jack Campin, Raymond Chen, Joe Chew, Patrick S Clark, Cathi A.Cook, Cindy
Davies, Jeff Davis, Scott Deerwester, Larry Doering, all the Terry's: Carroll,
Chan, Monks, Wood, et al., David Esan, Ted Frank, Greg Franklin, Alan Frisbie,
Kim Greer, Tom Greer, Dave Gross, Phil Gustafson, Jason R. Heimbaugh, David A.
Honigs, David B. Horvath, Wendy Foran Howard, Mark Israel, Richard Joltes, Jim
Jones, the late Cyndi Kandolf and her son Donald, Phil Kernick, Susan Mudgett,
Bill Nelson, Tom Neff, Bob O'Brien, Christophe Pettus, Brian Scearce, Sean
Smith, Randal Schwartz, Ken Shirriff, snopes, Haakon Styri, Bruce Tindall,
Dwight Tovey, Peter van der Linden, Greg Widdicombe, and Dan Wright.
alt.folklore.college additions contributed by Raymond Chen, Christopher Dunlea,
Ted Frank, Ryan Franklin, Phil Gustafson, Jason Hanson, Brian Leibowitz,
Michael Reel, Sendhil Revuluri, Kivi Shapiro, and Samuel Weiler.
OTHERS?
Have you ever wondered how those people have gotten the name at the end
of the FAQ list? They are people who are widely recognized as thoughtful
posters of reliable information. They have consistently added value to
various debates by sharing their point of view, and often researching
difficult questions which arise on the net, and posting authoritative facts
citing sources.
The official way for joining the list of distinguished AFC-ers is to
take one of these unanswered questions that come now and then, research
it and reach a definitive conclusion (or demonstrate that one cannot be
found). Post your findings. If the report is sound, and the original
question was non-trivial, you will be added to the acknowledgements section
of the FAQ list! Be prepared to submit references. We are mostly adults
here (except around the beginning of the academic year). Be prepared to
discuss and debate your research and conclusions here. The unofficial way
to get on the list is to give me a big payoff (and it better be more than
two-fifty).
Original FAQ list for alt.folklore.urban by Peter van der Linden, Feb., 1991.
Maintained by Terry Chan for a.f.u. since July 1991.
Mildly tinkered with in a few trivial ways, PvdL, December 9, 1991
Masterfully improved formatting courtesy of Tom Neff, December 16, 1991.
Modified and eviscerated for alt.folklore.college by Ted Frank, March 1, 1993.
--
ted frank | "Why do axe murderers only attack when you're
thf2@kimbark.uchicago.edu | partially nude /
the u of c law school | Or you're taking a bath?"
standard disclaimers | -- Camper Van Beethoven

1690
conspiracy_files/althist.lst
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

296
conspiracy_files/antich.mail
View File

@ -1,296 +0,0 @@
From: dsk999@arts.usask.ca (D. Kabatoff)
Newsgroups: alt.jokes.pentium
Subject: Collecting Mail For The Coming Anti-Christ
Collecting Mail For The Coming Anti-Christ
Isaiah contains 66 (7x7+17) chapters, three of the chapters are six
verses long: chapters 4, 12 and 20 each contain 6 verses while 4 plus 12
plus 20 adds to 36 or 6x6. I predict that Isaiah 4:1 is about the coming
Anti-Christ and his 7 wives... it is Bible chapter 683 (666+117).
Esther becomes Queen in Book 17 and Q is the 17th letter of the
alphabet, and I predict that the Anti-Christ is goink to want 7 Queens,
and so I thought that I should help the guy out and collect his mail for
him until he arrives. I believe that probababbly the only mail that he is
really goink to want is mail that includes photographs of nubile sweeties.
I am asking the world to trust me with the collection of the coming
Anti-Christ's mail, I won't be goink and doink anything that I am not
supposed to be doink with his mail. If you are a nubile sweety, you should
seriously consider sending him your photograph to my box number and you
might become a Queen, like Esther... in Book 17. This is an opportunity of
a lifetime, I would suggest that you include your full name and birthday
and of course your return address and telephone number as perhaps when he
comes and sees your picture, he may want to contact you. But only send
thin envelopes and no parcels as I will have the police or the Canadian
military dispose of any parcels that I receive for the coming
Anti-Christ... I risk the wrath of the coming Anti-Christ by having all
the parcels destroyed. I am taking a big chance with my life, like
Daniel.
Esther becomes Queen in Book 17 and Q is the 17th letter of the English
alphabet, as close to 66.666...% of the way into the 26 letters of the
English alphabet as you can get. The first 3 Books together contain 117
chapters and it is this 3rd Book that introduces the 17 verse length, at
chapters 91 and 93 together for 184, which is the 167 verses of Book 17
plus 17 more. The first day mentioned in the Bible by number and placement
into the year is the 17th day of the 2nd month and on this day in a normal
year there are 317 days remaining in the year. The next day mentioned is
the 17th day of the 7th month, and at this point of time there would be
167 days remaining in the year, the length of Book 17 (Gen 7:11 and 8:04,
note that 804-711=93, the placement of the 2nd 17). The shortest chapter
in the Bible is Psalm 117 while the longest is Psalm 119 (7x17). Psalm 117
is chapter position 595 (5x7x17). Psalm 119 (7x17) is broken down into 22
sections, each section corresponding to a Jewish squiggle, while Book 22
contains 117 verses. Leviticus 17 is the 107th chapter, Numbers 17 is the
134th (117+17th) chapter, Deuteronomy 17 is the 170th chapter, chapter
17x17 contains 3x17 verses, chapter 700 contains 17 verses. Chapter 7x117
is Ezekiel 17 and it contains 17+7 verses. Both chapters 117 and 119
(7x17) contain 17+17 verses, chapter 117 is the 7th to be doink so. There
are 49 (7x7) chapters that contain the length of 21 (7+7+7) verses and
these 7x7 chapters are at chapter numbers adding to 980 (7x70+7x70). There
are 34 chapters containing the length of 24 (17+7) verses and these 17+17
chapters are at chapter numbers adding to 777. The net in Gospel John
chapter 21 (7+7+7) caught 153 fish and the numbers 1 through 17 add to
153. Books 1 and 17 together contain 1700 verses. Ruth is the first Book
to contain a multiple of 17 verses and it is the 17th shortest Book.
There are 7 chapters containing the length of 7x7 verses and they are
at chapter positions adding to 4598 (4500+7x7+7x7), interesting as there
are 45 chapters containing the length of 17 verses while Book 45 contains
433 verses, just 17 short of 450, which in turn is 6x6x6 short of 666
(Esther chapter 7 is chapter 433). The 45 chapters that contain the length
of 17 verses are at chapter numbers adding to 732 (666+66). It is all the
more interesting when considering that Psalm 45 contains 17 verses. And
the 17th chapter to contain 17 verses is Psalm 59, more interesting
considering that 59 is the 17th prime. And there are 17 chapters
containing the length of 9 verses and 17 chapters containing the length of
36 verses, interesting as 9+36=45, more interesting considering that these
17+17 chapters are at chapter positions adding to 17351 (17000+117+117
+117). I further predict that the coming Anti-Christ will have an interest
in numbers, and since I too have done some research in numbers, it makes
all the more sense for me to collect his mail as when he come he will
probababbly want to see my research anyway. It is possible that when the
Anti-Christ comes he may want to 5 of his 7 wives lamenting (Bible Book
5x5 contains 5 chapters and 77+77 verses), or maybe more, maybe many many
more. There are 5 Books in the Bible that contain a total of 5 chapters,
the 105 verse length is repeated...
Five Books In The Bible Contain 5 Chapters
25 Lam 5-154 chapters 798 through 802
52 1 Thes 5-89 chapters 1112 through 1116
59 Jam 5-108 chapters 1147 through 1151
60 1 Pet 5-105 chapters 1152 through 1156
62 1 John 5-105 chapters 1160 through 1164
The first 2 Book numbers add to 77 while the first simply contains 77+77
verses. The 3rd Book number is the 17th prime, the first 3 Book numbers
add to a multiple of 17. The first 2 lengths add to 3x3x3x3x3 while the
first 3 average 117 (3x3x13). The first 4 Book numbers add to (7+7)x(7+7).
Note how the 105's are at 60 and 62, together for 105+17. There is another
105 in Book 33, interesting as this 105 versed Book contains 7 chapters,
so the 105's are in Book numbers that together contain 17 chapters (Book
33 contains material on cannibalism, but the filthy churches censor the
cannibalism spoken of in the Bible... they would rather see you pray to
Mary in merry "Mary"land and send your kids out gathering sweety treats
while dressed up as witches... add this 105 a 3rd time to the verses above
for 666...see "Little Hankies On Tehran (6,66)" in alt.religion.islam for
more discussion on 666, it's probababbly not goink to be posted much
longer). So Book 5x5 contains 5 chapters, and they are chapters 798, 799,
800, 801 and 802, together for 4000, a multiple of 5x5x5. Or take all 25
chapter positions and break them down into their digit components, the
first five 5's are at digit positions adding to 255, it's very pretty. The
5 Book numbers add with the 5 lengths for 819 (7x117). All 25 chapters
positions add to 26895 ((The length of Book 3x3x3) times (33+33) plus
3333), rather reminding me of the Trinity, maybe God was involved in this
composition of numbers. Think about it. The Bible begins with 50 chaptered
Genesis containing 1533 (17x(17+17+17)+666) verses. And then we have there
five 5 chaptered Books, the first contains 77+77 verses, the first 2 Book
numbers add to 77, more interesting considering that the 555th chapter in
the Bible is Psalm 77, it's very pretty. The first 555 chapters in the
Bible togther contain 15113 verses. First you need to know that the 17th
chapter to contain the length of 17 verses is chapter 537, chapter Psalm
58, and 59 is the 17th prime... this 15113 is 28 times 537 plus 77, more
interesting considering that 28 is not only a multiple of 7 but it is a
perfect number, and also the numbers 1 through 7 add to form 28 (see the
perfect 28 sevens in Genesis 41, it contains 57 verses and 41+57=7x7+7x7).
So in other words the first 555 chapters contain perfect 28 times the 17th
17th at chapter the 17th prime plus 77. And Americans have a 555 foot 5
inch penis beside their president. I suggest you write your president and
tell him to shove his prick into the reflecting pool. Perhaps all the
Isaiah manuscripts have yet to be found and new research may show that
Isaiah meant to say 17 women in chapter 4 as anything is possible with
God. Crazy guy that Isaiah. There is even prophecy in Hosea (9:7) to
support my thesis that Isaiah was a crazy prophet, but I have to be
careful with my words as the world might be listening and I don't want
people to be goink around and saying that I am prejudiced against crazy
Jewish prophets (I'm already in trouble with some members of the Moslem
community and I don't need extra problems in my life). I'm sure that the
coming Anti-Christ has heard so much bullshit from people all his life
that he could easily handle 17 wives, and furthermore I predict that he is
goink to be pleased with me to see that I am pushing for 17 instead of 7.
I'm doink it for the fellow because he is probababbly having a rough time
in this world and is just in need of a little bit of love and affection.
Isaiah 4:1, chapter 683 (666+17) brings the Bible verse count up to
17734 (17717+17). Let's look at Daniel (it contains 7x17+7x17+7x17
verses). We are talking Book 27 and chapter 8 and 9 are paired with 27
verses each. This is the 36th (6x6th) chapter pair in the Bible and it is
immediately preceded by chapters 6 and 7 containing 28 verses (not only is
28 a perfect number where it's factors add to form itself, but the numbers
1 through 7 add to 28). In all there are 49 (7x7) paired sets in the
Bible. Chapters 8 and 9 adds to 17 while positions 858 + 859 equals 1717.
So we have the 35th and the 36th paired sets in Daniel, together for 71,
an inverted 17. Esther is Book 17, Daniel is Book 27. Esther contains 167
verses, Daniel contains 357 verses, together 71+71 short of 666. There are
just 2 chapters in the Bible containing the length of 71 verses and they
are both in the New Testament. They are chapters 995 and 1003, together
for 666+666+666. Daniel is in part about the coming Anti-Christ. It has
6+6 chapters while Esther is the 6x6th longest Book in the Bible. Esther
and Daniel are at chapter positions adding to 14593, just 71 short of
6666+6666+666+666.
Daniel contains 357 verses and there are 4 chapters in the Bible that
contain 57 verses: chapters 41, 104, 220 and 1008, note that the last 3
add to 666+666. And then the chapters containing 66 verses are 299, 800
and 956, together for 666+666+666+57. The main Books of end-times prophecy
are Daniel and Revelation, Books 3x3x3 and 33+33. They together contain
17+17 chapters. There is no Book that contains a length that falls between
their 357 and 404 verses and they are the 28th and the 29th longest Books
in the Bible, together for 57. The first two chapter positions of Esther
are 427 and 428, together for 855, a multiple of 57. We will soon be into
1995, a multiple of 57.
All 6+6 chapters in the Bible containing the length of 6 verses are in
the Old Testament and they are chapters 461, 479, 501, 531, 604, 606, 628,
683, 691, 699, and 929, together for 7303, just prime 29 short of 6666+
666, more interesting considering that Bible chapter 666 contains 29
verses and it refers to counting: RBehold, this is what I found, says the
Preacher, adding one thing to another to find the sum...S -Ecclesiastes
7:27 (RSV). The 6th is 604 and the 6+6th is 929, together for 1533, the
length of Genesis (17x(17+17+17)+666).
There are 929 chapters in the Old Testament. Check out the 29's of
Second Samuel: Chapter 7 and 17 both contain 29 verses. Strangely, the
length of 2 Samuel is 695 verses, or 666+29. Similar to 2 Samuel, 1 Samuel
chapter 17 contains 58 (29+29) verses. The first 7 Books together contain
7128 verses while the 7 major prophets, Joshua, Judges, Samuels, Kings,
Isaiah, Jeremiah, and Ezekiel, have length adding to 8245. This 8245
exceeds 7128 by 1117, the 11x17th prime. It is more interesting
considering that the 25 chapters containing the length of 12 verses are
found from chapter position 187 to chapter position 1117 (the 187th
prime). And not only does the first 7 Books together contain 7128 verses,
but the 10 chapters containing the length of 39 verses are at chapter
positions adding to 7128 (66+66+66 short of 11x666, more interesting
considering that the numbers 1 through 11 add to 66). Also strangely, the
New Testament chapters having the length of 29 verses are also at chapter
numbers adding to 29. Could it be that the Author of the Old Testament is
the same Author of the New Testament?
Book 3x3x3 contains 3x3x3x30 verses. Book 3 contains 3x3x3 chapters and
3x3x3x3x3x3+130 verses and brings the Bible chapter count up to 3x3x13
(don't worry about those 13's). Chapter 13 contains 59 verses, the 17th
prime (it's the only chapter in the Old Testament to contain 59 verses).
This chapter 13 is chapter 103 and brings the Bible verse count up to
3112, more interesting considering that the 13th chapter to contain 13
verses is chapter 557 and this 3112 is 666+666+666+557+557. This number
557 is most special: take the numbers 1 through 557 and break them down
into their digit components so that 557 becomes 5, 5 and 7. The number 7
is repeated 106 times and these 106 7's are in positions adding to 77770.
Then break down these 106 digit positions in to their digits and see that
there are 351 (117+117+117) digits and that these digits add to 1117, the
187th prime. It is all the more interesting considering that Psalm 106 is
the 17th chapter in the 4th sub-Book of Psalms. I have developed software
that will do the manipulations for you. Again, don't worry about the
number 13, it was 13 times that the Jews marched around Jericho, once a
day for 6 days and then 7 times on the 7th day... and then walls came
tumblink down.
The Pentateuch contains 5852 verses and this can be expressed as
17x7x7x7+7+7+7 (see the seven 7's). Genesis 1533 can be expressed as
17x70+7x7x7 or 707+707+7x17. It is 777+777 minus 21 and is also 21 short
of 7x222, interesting as Ecclesiastes is Book 21 with 222 verses. Exodus
1213 is 7x17 short of 666+666 and is also (17+17)x(17+17)+57. Book 4,
Numbers, contains 1288 or 400+400+400+44+44 verses, it is 44 short of
3x444 or 666+666.
Book 61 is special as it contains 61 verses, it is the only Book with
such an agreement. Book 1 contains 1533 verses, Book 66 contains 404
verses. So Book first, plus Book last, plus Book special totals
666+666+666 verses. Job is Book 18 with 1070 verses while Revelation is
Book 66 with 404 verses. Book 6+6+6 minus Book 66 is 666. If you don't
like it you can always pray about it. If you have a nubile daughter, send
her picture in mama as she might become a Queen, like Esther... in Book
17.
I have an interest in numbers and I am collecting mail for the
Anti-Christ, when he comes he can see my research and collect his mail. I
predict Isaiah 4:1 is about the coming Anti-Christ and his 7 wives, and
that he is goink to appreciate my efforts of collecting photographs of
nubile sweeties for him from around the world, and furthermore I predict
that he is goink to be a really nice guy (probababbly). But it is possible
that the Anti-Christ will be suspicious of the intentions of red-headed
women, so please insure that any photographs of red-headed women are in
color so as not to deceive the coming Anti-Christ. Not a good thing for
you to be doink is to be goink and deceiving the coming Anti-Christ. Maybe
you should be goink so far as to write in bold red letters on the outside
of the envelope RREDS as a warning that the envelope contains a picture of
a red-headed woman. Furthermore there might be a lot of photographs coming
in and it may be difficult for your photograph to catch the attention of
the coming Anti-Christ. And in some cultures it is permitted for a woman
to show off her breasts, if you are a nubile sweety and are wanting to
marry the Anti-Christ so that you can become one of his 7 Queens (maybe 17
Queens if we can dig up another Isaiah manuscript) then you might consider
showing off your breasts in the photograph to insure that you are noticed,
and I think that I have the Spirit of The Lord with me when I say that (1
Cor 7:40). There is nothing in Scripture saying that a woman has to cover
her breasts, and if men in society are allowed to display their chests,
then women probababbly should be allowed the same freedom as men. Anyway,
it is such a sad commentary on the state of the world today for me to have
to suggest that you show off your breasts in order for you to catch the
coming Anti-Christ's attention. And don't be shy or embarrassed if you are
small breasted as he might even prefer small breasted women.
Do not e-mail the coming Anti-Christ using my internet account as the
people at the U of S may not be happy if I were to utilize their
facilities to collect mail for the coming Anti-Christ, and besides, what
we are wanting are real photographs to be mailed anyway. Please don't be
goink and doink anything to make me lose my internet account, if you don't
like what you have read then I suggest that you simply don't read it. If
you want to become a Queen, like Esther in Book 17, then you should send
that picture off in a hurry to RThe Coming Anti-ChristS care of Daryl
RShawnS Kabatoff at Box 7134 (7117+17) Saskatoon Saskatchewan Canada (27
letters, rather reminding me of Daniel) S7K 4J1. My great grandmother was
married at age 13 so if you are a mama quickly send those pictures of your
daughters to me. Your tradition is to bow to and decorate trees and
whoreship on Sunday, the Roman Catholic Sabbath, and perhaps even pray to
Mary, the coming Anti-Christ may have tradition as well, maybe his
grandparents or great grandparents were married at age 13 as well and this
is tradition in his family that he wants to follow... so I encourage young
women as young as 13 to send in their photographs for the coming
Anti-Christ to see. Just think, you might become a Queen, like Esther in
Book 17, at the age of 13 (again, don't worry about the number 13). Maybe
have your mama sign the back of the photograph if you are showing off your
tiny breasts. Trust me with his mail (would I be so foolish as to screw
with the Anti-Christ's mail???). Trust me. Remember, my intentions are
(all) most honorable. I risk the wrath of the coming Anti-Christ as I'm
goink to burn all of the pictures of fat women showing off their fat
breasts. I am taking a big chance with my life, like Daniel.
"For behold, I am sending among you serpents, adders which cannot be
charmed, and they shall bite you," says the Lord.
-Jeremiah 8:17, Bible verse 19170.
And by the way, I've got many more pentium joke to tell you people, but
if the sun-whoreshipping psychiatrists put me into captivity again and
torture me again with their drugs, then you will not be hearing the jokes
very soon. They say I'm crazy to complain for over 6 years that the
churches and the media are censoring the cannibalism spoken of repeatedly
in the Bible. As long as you people are happy with your pentium jokes and
your Fine Young Cannibals playing on the radio, and as long as you are
happy with Adventist litrature being censored from your libaries and
schools, then God is probababbly very happy for you, as you were doink
just be goink ahead and continue with what you were doink.

534
conspiracy_files/assassin.the
View File

@ -1,534 +0,0 @@
From dave@ratmandu.SGI.COM Tue Nov 22 09:08:26 1988
Path: ratmandu!sgi!dave@ratmandu.SGI.COM
>From: dave@ratmandu.SGI.COM (dave "who can do? RATmandu!" ratcliffe)
Newsgroups: sgi.general,ba.politics,ca.politics,talk.politics.misc,sgi.engr.all
Subject: Assassination: tool of the National Security State of America
Keywords: Kennedy Watergate Iran-Contra Nazis conspiracy
Date: 22 Nov 88 17:08:26 GMT
Sender: daemon@sgi.SGI.COM
Distribution: sgi
Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc., Mountain View, CA
Lines: 508
"The true strength of rulers and empires lies not in armies or
emotions, but in the belief of men that they are inflexibly open
and truthful and legal. As soon as a government departs from
that standard, it ceases to be anything more than 'the gang in
possession', and its days are numbered."
- H.G. Wells
25 years of on-going coverup, lies, deceit, and treason. Balance
this against 41 years of treachery, and you will begin to appreciate
the nature and extent of the most important constitutional crisis
confronting us since the civil war. There have been three major
"scandals" in post-WWII Amercia: President Kennedy's assassination,
Watergate, and Iran-Contra. I argue they are all symptoms of the
same problem: the ongoing growth and ever-expanding influence of the
National Security State of America, which began in earnest when
President Truman signed the National Security Act of 1947 which,
among other things, formalized the structure of the U.S. intelligence
community as we know it today.
General Reinhard Gehlen, Hitler's chief of intelligence for cen-
tral and eastern Europe, "surrendered" himself to us in 1945. Allen
Dulles, working for the O.S.S. in Berne, Switzerland since 1943, had
been negotiating with high-ranking Nazis like SS General Karl Wolfe
since 1943 for secret surrender plans that included enticing offers
to the Western Allies like espionage information, as well as attempts
to create alibis that downplayed the German officer's participation
in war crimes and genocide. Soon after the war was over, Dulles was
instrumental in illegally sneaking Gehlen into the U.S. wearing an
American General's uniform, and then, along with industrialists like
Herbert Hoover, Gehlen with his experience, "helped" us design and
implement the structure of our own intelligence command organization.
Such secret, illegal "appropriations" of high-level Nazis were by
no means limited to Gehlen. Among the most treacherous and nefarious
others were: SS officer Otto A. Von Bolschwing, Adolf Eichmann's tea-
cher concerning Jewry and Zionism; Wernher Von Braun, and his mili-
tary superior General Walter Dornberger, responsible for the deaths
of more than 20,000 slave laborers who were worked to death at the
Nordhausen concentration camp--the second rocket production facility;
Klaus Barbie, the butcher of Lyons; German diplomat Gustav Hilger,
who, among his other duties at the Nazi foreign office, coordinated
the operations of the dreaded SS Einsatzgruppen murder squads that
were responsible for the largest wholesale atrocities and genocide
committed against people in Eastern Europe and Russia.
These men and many others, had been our mortal enemies. But with
the end of WWII, and the beginning of WWIII (some call this the Cold
War), war became peace, enemies became valuable assets, and friends
became faceless enemies bent on our annihilation. This was accom-
plished in large part via our own budding invisible government of
non-elected, behind-the-scenes manipulators, propagandists, spies,
agent provacateurs, assassins, "defense intellectual careerists",
powerful industrialists and financiers, and a host of good-meaning
men like Truman who did not understand the long-term impilcations of
what they were giving sanction and legality to.
The three most famous scandals mentioned above are the overt sur-
facing from time to time of this government-by-covert-means. But the
primary one is unquestionably the Kennedy assassination as this was
the first time the National Security State declared itself openly and
wrested control of America's agenda away from a man who was attempt-
ing to move beyond the Cold War, stop nuclear proliferation, ease
tensions with our primary adversary, find a way out of the morass of
Vietnam, and redirect the industrial might of our country away from a
permanent warfare economy and toward a more globally co-existive
footing.
There has never been a trial for the President's murder. The
murder of Oswald made it easy to avoid having to prove in a court of
law that he had in fact pulled the trigger of the rifle that killed
the president. The "evidence" the Warren Commission used to indict,
convict, and posthumously sentence Oswald, centering around the
fantastical and physically impossible scenario of the single bullet
"theory", would never have stood up under cross-examination in a
court of law.
As long as we as a nation continue to attempt to live by the lies
of our collective past, we will continue to see the certain slide
into darkness that looms larger each year. The it-can't-happen-here
school of thought is the most blinding of all diversions. If you
are concerned about our National Security State's growing influence,
and would like more information about it, please contact the
Mae Brussell Research Center, P.O. Box 8431, Santa Cruz, CA, 95061.
Some people will complain that this lament is too long. Sadly, it
is much too short. The subject matter discussed is massive and this
is one of the main reasons people are still misinformed about the
events of 25 years ago.
What follows are exerpts from two different manuscripts. The
authors are L. Fletcher Prouty, and Roger Craig.
L. Fletcher Prouty worked closely with the CIA and other intelli-
gence services for more than 30 years. A pilot during WWII, he per-
sonally flew Roosevelt to the Cairo and Tehran conferences, as well
as flying dozens of high-level Nazis out of eastern europe at the
close of the war. After the war Mr Prouty rose through the Defense
Department chain of command to a point where all of the CIA's mili-
tary activities were channeled through him.
Between 1955 and 1963, Mr Prouty served as chief of special opera-
tions for the Joint Chiefs of Staff and in a similar capacity with
the Office of Special Operations of the Office of the Secretary of
Defense. He also headed the Special Operations Office of the U.S.
Air Force. Each of these positions was charged with military support
of the clandestine operations of the CIA.
In 1973, Mr. Prouty's book, "The Secret Team, The CIA and Its
Allies in Control of the United States and the World", was published.
Book critics called it a "a blockbuster" and said that it "reveals
more of the CIA's history, its clandestine operations and adroit
cover-up tactics than any previously published book on the subject."
Not being a CIA man, Mr. Prouty was exempt from taking the
agency's oath of secrecy. His privileged position gave him far more
knowledge of CIA activities than almost all members of that
organization.
Roger Craig was a police officer in the Dallas Police Department.
He was in Dealey plaza On November 22 and among other things, saw a
man he is certain was Oswald at about 12:41, running down the grass
from the Book Depository to a slow-moving Rambler station wagon com-
ing down Elm Street driven by a husky looking Latin. He describes
reporting this pick-up soon after to a man on the steps of the Book
Depository building identifying himself as a Secret Service agent.
There was at least one other police officer who describes confronting
a man up behind the stockade fence at the top of the grassy knoll
immediately after the assassination who also flashed credentials
identifying himself as a Secret Service man. Footprints of the con-
spiracy that murdered President Kennedy and then covered it up are
visible here when the facts show that there were no Secret Service
personnel of any kind who were stationed in Dealey Plaza that day.
The first exerpts are from Mr. Prouty. They come from a manu-
script yet to be published as a book. They were originally published
in the April/May 1987 issue of Freedom magazine.
The second exerpts of Mr Craig come from a manuscript written in
1971 titled, "When They Kill A President".
...the swing through Texas by the president and the vice president
directly contradicted a long-standing Secret Service taboo on events
that brought both men together in public appearances.
[Once in Dallas,] we begin to notice that many things which ought
to have been done, as a matter of standard security procedure, were
not done. These omissions cannot do otherwise than to show the hand
of the plotters and the undeniable fact that they were operating
among the highest levels of government in order to be able to use the
channels necessary to arrange such things covertly.
By 1963, the Secret Service had many decades of experience in the
task of protecting presidents. There were many ironclad procedures
and policies which had been established ever since the Secret Service
was given protection of the president and his family as its main re-
sponsibility by Congress, following the assassination of President
William McKinley in 1901.
Because the Secret Service is a relatively small organization, it
has been customary for it to call upon local police, the local
sheriff's office, state police, the National Guard and the regular
military establishment for assistance as necessary.
There is even a special course called "protection" for the
personnel of selected military units to familiarize them with this
responsibility. In this day of high technology it has become a pro-
fession of great precision and expertise.
In the bureaucracy, it is more difficult to arrange for some
office not to perform its duties than to let them do it. Such duties
are automatic and built into the system. Therefore, when some re-
sponsible unit does not perform its duties, it is a signal that some-
thing highly unusual has occurred. In the case of the killing of
President Kennedy, certain key people had been told they would not be
needed in Dallas. Some were told not to do certain things, while
others were simply left out.
Speaking generally, it is not always easy to obtain positive proof
of a conspiracy, even when many facts point to its existence. The
power of the conspirators may be such that they can squelch usual
legal procedures. Thus the public, if it is to know the truth, must
discover what happened from details and circumstantial material that
supports the case. Then, from whatever valid evidence becomes avail-
able, the public can eventually determine the nature of the conspir-
acy and the identity of the cabal.
More than 120 years ago, Special Judge Advocate John A. Bingham
observed that "A conspiracy is rarely, if ever, proved by positive
testimony.... Unless one of the original conspirators betrays his
companions and gives evidence against them, their guilt can be proved
only by circumstantial evidence. It is said by some writers on evi-
dence that such circumstances are stronger than positive proof. A
witness swearing positively may misrepresent the facts or swear
falsely, but the circumstances cannot lie." (Special Judge Advocate
John A Bingham, "The Trial of the Conspirators", Washington, D.C.,
1865, cited in "The Pope and the new Apocalypse, S.D. Mumford, 1986)
In something as routine as the providing of protection for the
president during a parade through a major U.S. city such as Dallas,
the fact of variations in the routine can reveal the presence and the
skill of the plotters. Let us review certain facts concerning the
events surrounding President Kennedy's death.
The Warren Report contains testimony by Forest Sorrels of the
Secret Service. Sorrels says that he and a Mr. Lawson of the Dallas
Police Department selected "the best route ... to take him [the
president] to the Trade Mart from Love Field." This is a legitimate
task. But was the route Sorrels chose truly the "best route" from a
security standpoint? Why was that specific route chosen?
The route chosen by Sorrels and the Dallas police involved a
90-degree turn from Main Street to Houston Street, and an even
sharper [120-degree] turn from Houston to Elm Street.
These turns required that the president's car be brought to a very
slow speed in a part of town where high buildings dominated the
route. That was an extremely dangerous area. Yet Sorrels told the
Warren Commission this "was the most direct route from there and the
most rapid route to the Trade Mart." What Sorrels did not say was
that such sharp turns and high buildings made the route unsafe. Why
did he and the police accept that hazardous route?
President Kennedy was shot on Elm Street just after his car made
that slow turn from Houston. This has been considered by many to be
a crucial piece of evidence that there was a plot to murder the
president. It is considered crucial because the route was selected
by the Secret Service contrary to policy and because this obvious
discrepancy has been covered up by the Warren Report and all other
investigations since then. The conclusion that has been made is that
it was part of the plot devised by the murderers, that they had to
create an ideal ambush site. The Elm Street corner was it.
Furthermore, no matter what route was selected for the presiden-
tial motorcade, the Secret Service and its trained augmentation
should have provided airtight protection all the way. This they did
not even attempt to do, and this serious omission tends to provide
strong evidence of the work of the conspirators.
According to the Secret Service's own guidelines, when a presiden-
tial motorcade can be kept moving at 40 miles an hour or faster (in
most locales), it is not necessary to provide additional protection
along the way. However, when the motorcade must travel at slow
speeds, it is essential that there be protection personnel on the
ground, in buildings, and on top of buildings. They provide essen-
tial surveillance. Protection personnel can order all the windows
sealed and can station men to ensure they stay closed.
None of these things were done in Dallas. Incredibly, there were
no Secret Service men or other protection personnel at all in the
area of the Elm Street slowdown zone.
How could this have happened? It is documented that the Secret
Service men in Fort Worth were told they would not be needed in
Dallas. The commander of an Army unit, specially trained in protec-
tion and based in nearby San Antonio, Texas, had been told he and his
men would not be needed in Dallas. "Another Army unit will cover
that city," the commander was told. There were no Secret Service men
on the roofs of any buildings in the area. There had been no precau-
tions taken to see that all the windows overlooking the parade route
in this slowdown zone had been closed, and kept closed.
The man alleged to have killed the president is said to have fired
three shots from an open window on the sixth floor of the building
directly above the sharp corner of Houston Street and Elm Street.
The availability of that "gunman's lair", if it was occupied at
all, violated basic rules of protection. It overlooked the spot
where the car was going slow. It had open windows. No Secret
Service men were covering that big building, and no Secret Service
men were on the roofs of adjacent buildings to observe such lairs.
Why did the Secret Service do everything wrong, or omit doing
things that were normal and were required for protection? Had they
actually been told they were not needed? If so, who had the power to
tell the Secret Service such a thing? Obviously, that authority had
to have come from a very high level.
The commission never really considered the possibility that anyone
other than Oswald, by himself, had committed the crime.
The president was murdered in Dallas, Texas. By law, the crime of
murder must be tried in the state where it was committed. It remains
to be tried today. There is no statute of limitations on the crime
of murder.
Why wasn't this done? Oswald is dead, but that does not preclude
a trial. He is as innocent of that crime as anyone else until a
court of law has found him guilty. Given the available evidence, no
court could convict him.
These experienced men on the Warren Commission, particularly the
chief justice of the Supreme Court, had to know that.
Why did the Texas authorities permit the removal of Kennedy's body
from Texas? Why did they not hold an official autopsy? Why did
Dr. James Humes, the man who did an autopsy at Parkland Memorial
Hospital in Dallas, burn his original notes?
For those in far-off Christchurch, New Zealand, ...the Kennedy
Assassination took place at 7:30 on the morning of Saturday,
November 23, 1963.
As soon as possible, "The Christchurch Star" hit the streets with
an "Extra" edition. One quarter of the front page was devoted to a
picture of President Kennedy. The remainder of the page was, for the
most part, dedicated to the assassination story, from various sour-
ces. Who were those sources, and how could such intimate and detail-
ed information about Oswald have been obtained instantaneously? It
wasn't. Like everything else, it had been pre-packaged by the secret
cabal.
This "instant" news is important. Experienced on-the-spot report-
ers in Dallas said the president was hit with a "burst of gunfire".
A few lines below, it said, "Three bursts of gunfire, apparently from
automatic weapons" were heard.
NBC-TV had reported that "the police had taken possession of a
British .303-inch rifle...with a telescopic sight." That was not the
rifle of the Warren Report.
Another account stated that "the getaway car was seized in Fort
Worth." Whose getaway car? Oswald never left Dallas.
This type of sudden, quite random reporting is most important, be-
cause one can usually find the truth of what occurred in these early
news reports. Later, the "news" will be doctored and coordinated,
and will bear no resemblance to the original, true accounts.
Experienced reporters travel in the presidential party. They know
gunfire when they hear it, and they reported "bursts" of gunfire.
They reported "automatic weapons". They reported what they heard and
saw. They did not yet have propaganda handouts.
Neither the FBI nor the Secret Service reported such action.
Since automatic weapons were never found, it becomes apparent that
these reporters on the scene had heard simultaneous gunfire from
several skilled "mechanics" or professional killers, and that this
simultaneous gunfire sounded like "bursts" of "automatic weapons".
Nowhere does the Warren Report mention the precision control of
several guns, yet it is hard to discount the first, eyewitness re-
ports from experienced men.
On the other hand, almost one-quarter of that front page in
Christchurch was taken up with detailed news items about Lee Harvey
Oswald. An excellent photograph of Oswald in a business suit and tie
was included on page 3.
At the time this early "Extra" of the Star had gone to press, the
police of Dallas had just taken a young man into custody and had
charged him with the death of a Dallas policeman named Tippit. They
had not accused Oswald of the murder of the president and did not
charge him with that crime until early the next morning. Yet a long
article put on the wires by the British United Press and America's
Associated Press had been assembled out of nowhere, even before
Oswald had been charged with the crime. It was pure propaganda.
Where did those wire services get it?
Nowadays, Oswald is a household name throughout the world, but in
Dallas at 12:30 p.m. on November 22, 1963, he was a nondescript 24-
year-old ex-Marine who was unknown to almost everyone. There is no
way one can believe that these press agencies had all of the detailed
information that was so quickly poured out in their files, ready and
on call, in those first hours after the assassination.
In the long account in the "Christchurch Star" about Lee Harvey
Oswald, which included a fine studio portrait, these press services
said, and the "Star" published, some very interesting information.
According to the account, Lee Harvey Oswald:
a. "defected to the Soviet Union in 1959"
b. "returned to the United States in 1962"
c. "has a [Russian] wife and child"
d. "worked in Minsk in a factory"
e. "went to the U.S.S.R. following discharge from the Marine
Corps"
f. "became disillusioned with life there [in the U.S.S.R.]"
g. "Soviet authorities had given him permission to return with
his wife and child"
h. "had been chairman of the Fair Play for Cuba Committee"
...and much more.
...By what process could the wire services have acquired, collat-
ed, evaluated, written and then transmitted all that material within
the first moments, even the first hours, following that tragic and
"unexpected" event--even before the police had charged him?
There can be but one answer: those in charge of the murder had
prepared the patsy and all of that intimate information beforehand.
Strangely, the FBI, the Secret Service, the Warren Commission, and
the Dallas police force instantly declared Oswald to be the killer.
They never considered any other possibilities. The evidence was
never examined. In newspapers around the world, even as far away as
Christchurch, New Zealand, the headlines blared that Oswald was the
president's murderer.
Lt. Day inspected the rifle briefly, then handed it to Capt. Fritz
who had a puzzled look on his face. Seymour Weitzman, a deputy con-
stable, was standing beside me at the time. Weitzman was an expert
on weapons. He had been in the sporting goods business for many
years and was familiar with all domestic and foreign weapons. Capt.
Fritz asked if anyone knew what what kind of rifle it was. Weitzman
asked to see it. After a close examination (much longer than Fritz
or Day's examination) Weitzman declared that it was a 7.65 German
Mauser. Fritz agreed with him.
[the Warren Commission claimed an Italian Mannlicher-Carcano 6.5
Caliber was the rifle owned by Oswald.]
...Later that afternoon I received word of the suspect' arrest and
fact that he was suspected of being involved in the President's
death. I immediately thought of the man running down the grassy
knoll. I made a telephone call to Capt. Will Fritz and gave him the
description of the man I had seen and Fritz said, "that sounds like
the suspect we have. Can you some up and take a look at him?"
I arrived at Capt. Fritz office shortly after 4:30 p.m. I was met
by Agent Bookhout from the F.B.I., who took my name and place of em-
ployment. The door to Capt. Fritz' personal office was open and the
blinds on the windows were closed, so that one had to look through
the doorway in order to see into the room. I looked through the open
door at the request of Capt. Fritz and identified the man who I saw
running down the grassy knoll and enter the Rambler station wagon--
and it WAS Lee Harvey Oswald. Fritz and I entered his private office
together. He told Oswald, "This man (pointing to me) saw you leave."
At which time the suspect replied, "I told you people I did." Fritz,
apparently trying to console Oswald, said, "Take it easy, son--we're
just trying to find out what happened." Fritz then said, "What about
the CAR?" Oswald replied, leaning forward on Fritz' desk, "That
STATION WAGON belongs to MRS. PAINE--don't try to drag her into
this." Sitting back in his chair, Oswald said very disgustedly and
very low, "Everybody will know who I am now." At this time Capt.
Fritz ushered me from his office, thanking me...
I was convinced on November 22, 1963, and I am still sure, that
the man entering the Rambler station wagon was Lee Harvey Oswald.
After entering the Rambler, Oswald and his companion would only have
had to drive six blocks west on Elm Street and they would have been
on Beckley Avenue and a straight shot to Oswald's rooming house.
The Warren Commission could not accept this this even though it
might have given Oswald time to kill Tippit for having two men
involved would have made it a CONSPIRACY!
...Combine the foregoing with the run-in I had with Dave Belin,
junior counsel for the Warren Commission, who questioned me in April
of 1964 and who changed my testimony fourteen times when he sent it
to Washington, and you will have some idea of the pressure brought
to bear.
David Belin told me who he was as I entered the interrogation
room (April 1964). He had me sit at the head of a long table. To
my left was a female with a pencil and pen. Belin sat to my right.
Between the girl and Belin was a tape recorder, which was turned
off. Belin instructed the girl not to take notes until he (Belin)
said to do so. He then told me that the investigation was being
conducted to determine the truth as the evidence indicates. Well, I
could take that several ways but I said nothing. Then Belin said,
"For instance, I will ask you where you were at a certain time.
This will establish your physical location." It was at this point
that I began to feel that I was being led into something but still I
said nothing. Then Belin said, "I will ask you about what you
thought you heard or saw in regard." Well, this was too much. I
interrupted him and said, "Counselor, just ask me the questions and
if I can answer them, I will." This seemed to irritate Belin and he
told the girl to start taking notes with the next question. At this
point Belin turned the recorder on. The first questions were
typical. Where were you born? Where did you go to school? When
Belin would get to certain questions he would turn off the recorder
and stop the girl from writing. The he would ask me, for example,
"Did you see anything unusual when you were behind the picket
fence?" I said, "Yes" and he said, "Fine - just a minute." He
would then tell the girl to start writing with the next question and
would again start the recorder. What was the next question? "Mr.
Craig, did you go into the Texas School Book Depository?" It was
clear to me that he wanted only to record part of the interrogation,
as this happened many times. I finally managed to get in at least
most of what I had seen and heard by ignoring his advanced questions
and giving a step by step picture, which further seemed to irritate
him. At the end of our session Belin dismissed me but when I start-
ed to leave the room, he called me back. At this time I identified
the clothing wore by the suspect (the 26 volumes refer to a box of
clothing - not boxes. There were two boxes.)...
I first saw my testimony in January of 1968 when I looked at the
26 volumes which belonged to Penn Jones. My alleged statement was
included. The following are some of the changes in my testimony:
Arnold Rowland told me that he saw two men on the sixth floor of the
Texas School Book Depository 15 minutes before the President arriv-
ed: one was a Negro, who was pacing back and forth by the southwest
window. The other was a white man in the southeast corner, with a
rifle equipped with a scope, and that a few minutes later he looked
back and only the white man was there. In the Warren Commission:
Both were white, both were pacing in front of the southwest corner
and when Rowland looked back, both were gone; I said the Rambler
station wagon was light green. The Warren Commission: Changed to a
white station wagon; I said the driver of the Station Wagon had on
a tan jacket. The Warren Commission: A white jacket; I said the
license plates on the Rambler were not the same color as Texas
plates. The Warren Commission: Omitted the not - omitted but one
word, an important one, so that it appeared that the license plates
were the same color as Texas plates; I said that I got a good look
at the driver of the Rambler. The Warren Commission: I did not get
a good look at the Rambler. (In Captain Fritz's office) I had said
that Fritz had said to Oswald, "This man saw you leave" (indicating
me). Oswald said, "I told you people I did." Fritz then said,
"Now take it easy, son, we're just trying to find out what happen-
ed", and then (to Oswald), "What about the car?" to which Oswald
replied, "That station wagon belongs to Mrs. Paine. Don't try to
drag her into this." Fritz said car (station wagon was not mention-
ed by anyone but Oswald) (I had told Fritz over the telephone
that I saw a man get into a station wagon, before I went to the
Dallas Police Department and I had also described the man. This is
when Fritz asked me to come there.) Oswald then said, "Everybody
will know who I am now;" the Warren Commission: Stated that the
last statement by Oswald was made in a dramatic tone. This was not
so. The Warren Commission also printed, "NOW everybody will know
who I am", transposing the now. Oswald's tone and attitude was one
of disappointment. (If someone were attempting to conceal his iden-
tity as Deputy and he was found out, exposed -- his cover blown,
his reaction would be dismay and disappointment). This was Oswald's
tone and attitude--disappointment at being exposed!
I told him I knew of twelve arrests, one in particular made by
R.E. Vaughn of the Dallas Police Department. The man Vaughn arrest-
ed was coming from the Dal-Tex Building across from the Texas School
Book Depository. The only thing which Vaughn knew about him was
that he was an independent oil operator from Houston,Texas. The
prisoner was taken from Vaughn by Dallas Police detectives and that
was the last that he saw or heard of the suspect. Incidentally,
there are no records of any arrests, either by the Dallas Police
Department or the Sheriff's Office, in Dealey Plaza on November 22,
1963. Very strange! Any and all arrests made during my eight years
as an officer were recorded. It may not have been entered as a re-
cord with the Identification Bureau but a report was always typed
and a permanent record kept--if only in our case files. A report on
any questioning shows a reason for your action and protects you
against false arrest. I am saying that there is absolutely no
record in the case files or any place else.
--
daveus rattus
yer friendly neighborhood ratman
Dan Quayle's legislative aide was Rob Owen, who was intro-
duced to John Hull in Quayle's senate office in 1983.
"There are two governments. There is the National Security Governement
which was put in place by the National Security Act of 1947. That is
the real government of our country. Then there is the cosmetic govern-
ment--the government for show. The ongoing presidential government and
congress, which is totally meaningless now." -Gore Vidal
--
daveus rattus
yer friendly neighborhood ratman
KOYAANISQATSI
ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life
in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating.
5. a state of life that calls for another way of living.

259
conspiracy_files/autoscam.hum
View File

@ -1,259 +0,0 @@
Are Americans getting a square deal for the $65 billion they spend each year
to maintain their cars? To find out, a 1984 Oldsmobile Cutlass Ciera sedan
(one of the biggest- selling U.S. cars that year) with 20,000 miles on the
odometer was used.
Under the supervision of a consulting mechanic and project editor, an
Oldsmobile dealer made the car "like new": engine tuned, transmission
serviced, new spark plugs, brakes, shock absorbers, struts, fan belts and
hoses. Every vital component was thoroughly checked and, if there was any
doubt, replaced.
Then the blue-grey Olds was put on the road. Behind the wheel: a nationally
syndicated automotive columnist and veteran of hundreds of road tests. The
assignment: travel the country, pick repair garages at random and see how they
treat a customer in need. A single spark-plug wire was pulled loose from the
V-6 engine just before each stop, thus making the motor run roughly.
A loose wire is something that even a novice mechanic should notice.
Reattaching it to the plug was all that was necessary to put our car in perfect
running condition. But many mechanics either didn't spot the problem or
fraudulently "corrected" it by selling or recommending the wide array of parts,
oils and solvents.
What was discovered after stops at 225 garages should be a warning to every
car owner. Here is the account of the 10,000-mile safari through America's
auto-repair jungle.
The engine was faltering as I pulled up at a large independent garage in Old
Saybrook, Conn., one morning. I told the mechanic my car "wasn't running
right."
As he opened the hood, I heard the sharp cracking sound of a loose plug wire
"shorting out" against the engine block. Ignoring that symptom, the mechanic
slowly removed the oil-filler cap. With a grave look, he stuck a long
screwdriver into the opening and placed an ear against the wooden handle. Like
a doctor with a stethoscope, he listened to the engine.
"You got a bad rocker," he said. Beckoning me inside the garage, he staged
an impressive show-and-tell, swiveling the rocker arms (they open the engine
valves) on a rocker shaft he had picked off the floor.
He phoned about replacement parts, meanwhile congratulating me for coming to
his garage. "You're going to save about half over what a dealer would charge."
The repair would take three hours and cost $125 to $175. But, he warned,
there might be other problems once he "got inside" the engine. I told him I'd
think it over. I drove away, pulled off the road and pushed the wire back onto
the spark plug, restoring the car to smooth running condition.
FAIR GAME. That wire, about the length and thickness of a garter snake,
would bite time and time again as I sought repairs at gas stations,
dealerships, independent garages and chain automotive outlets in 33 states. My
experience made me acutely aware why so many Americans complain about their
treatment in the nation's 300,000 auto-repair shops:
Only 28 percent of my stops resulted in a correct diagnosis and repair.
Three out of four times, I was either denied service, had to wait for hours (or
days), or was victimized by dishonesty, incompetence or both.
When a mechanic did work on the car, I got a satisfactory repair only 44
percent of the time.
In the other 56 percent, mechanics performed unnecessary work, sold
unnecessary parts or charged for repairs not done. Worse, some of their work
created new engine problems.
Make no mistake, I met a lot of good, honest mechanics, but their reputation
is unfairly stained by a large number who either don't know what they are doing
or treat motorists as "fair game" or fools.
My loose wire provoked a slew of remedies, including spark-plug cleanings,
"major" and "minor" tuneups, valve adjustments, correction of "fuel
starvation," carburetor adjustment and even transmission rebuilding.
Among parts recommended were fuel filters, gasoline additives, catalytic
converters, air pumps, engine control modules, distributor caps and rotors, and
valve lifters. In all, more than 100 useless remedies were prescribed, priced
from $2 to more than $500.
One blitz of rip-offs began in Jacksonville, Fla. At five consecutive shops
there, "cures" included a distributor cap ($30), a single spark plug ($8.93)
and replacing the end of the plug wire ($17.27)
Deciding it was time to get out of Jacksonville, I headed north. In
Brunswick, Ga., a mechanic spotted the loose wire but attached it to a new plug
($17.36), replacing the one installed in Jacksonville just 65 miles earlier!
Next stop--Savannah, where two successive shops recommended tuneups for $184
(including new plug wires) and $101 (with new plug wires "highly recommended"
at extra cost).
CHAIN REACTION. Big-city shops were much more likely to go after my wallet
than small-town and rural garages were. The presence of nationally "certified"
mechanics did not guarantee good service--in fact, I got gypped in 50 percent
of the shops boasting nationally certified technicians. I received exellent
treatment in some pretty crude garages. I got taken to the cleaners in some
fancy shops complete with coffee, courtesy and the latest technology.
I found, too, that car owners are often victims of shoddy repairs that cause
other problems. When a Kansas City, Mo., mechanic replaced (unnecessarily) a
gas filter, he forgot to reinstall the spring that holds the filter in place.
I limped into a garage in Salina, Kan., where a mechanic found the spring lying
on the manifold and also discovered that my carburetor air-cleaner gasket had
not been reinstalled.
There was a monotonous quality to the majority of my encounters with the
chiselers or incompetents. Occasionally there were breathtaking instances of
outright fraud. One of these began early one morning in Tucson, Ariz.
As I pumped gas at a service station beside Interstate 10, a wiry fellow in
work clothes sauntered out and hunkered down on the other side of the car.
That's nice, I thought. He's checking my tire pressure.
"I see you've got new shocks," he said. "Good! But your coil springs are
bent." Coil springs do wear out, and may bend under extremely rare conditions,
but this was definitely not the case with our low-mileage car. The attendant
said he just happened to have a set that he could install for $125.
I drove away without the new coil springs, but I couldn't help thinking about
hapless motorists who might have been frightened into having them installed.
FISHING FOR PROFITS. Another memorable encounter took place in San Antonio,
when I pulled into a transmission repair shop. The owner test-drove the Olds
with me in the passenger seat. As we climbed a hill, the car seemed to be
straining. I looked down and noted that he had one foot on the gas and the
other on the brake. "boy, it ain't got no power at all in second gear," he
said. "It's real obvious the clutches are burnt." His solution: rebuild the
transmission for $395 to $495, "depending on if I can save the torque
converter."
One device the motorist with engine trouble is almost certain to run into is
"the scope"--an electronic engine analyzer. In honest, competent hands, the
concept is great--you let the high-tech detective with its switches, dials and
oscilloscopes sort out the problem. Trouble is, these devices vary in
accuracy, and their operaters vary widely in ability to interpret them.
At a national retailer's auto-care center in Biloxi, Miss., two mechanics
plugged a hand-held computer into an outlet under my dash. The computer was
supposed to "interface" with the car's diagnostic system and print out the
potential source of the problem. The mechanics worked for an hour, never
bothering to look for a loose wire.
Finally they produced a printout indicating, they said, that I needed a new
distributor cap and rotor. The loud snapping sound (of the shorting plug wire)
was, they claimed, coming from the fuel-adjustment solenoid on the carburetor.
I paid the scope charge of $16.93, returned to the car, lifted the loose plug
wire and asked one of the mechanics if this might be the problem. Shrugging,
he turned and walked away.
The good mechanics I met used the scope intelligently, usually to quickly
confirm that my loose plug wire was the only problem. But often the scope was
nothing more than a fishing rod to pull in profits on unnecessary repairs.
In Hays, Kan. at another large chain-store auto center, two technicians
fiddled with the car for an hour trying a new distributor cap and rotor,
apparently not noticing the loose wire inches away. They hooked the car to an
engine analyzer, but still couldn't spot the real problem. They said the
trouble was a bad leak in the intake manifold. They were clearly groping, but
at least in this case it cost me only $5.73
It seemed apparent from many encounters that some mechanics are intimidated
by the newer "high-tech" cars. They assume that any problems with them must be
exotic, and they forget to go back to trade-school basics, such as visually
checking for loose wires and hoses. The scope is assumed to be the high-tech
answer, but in inept hands, these machines often hinder rather than help.
A NEW CURE ALL. At a service station near the Pennsylvania Turnpike in
Carlisle, Pa., three employees gathered to look under the hood of my car. They
never started the engine, but immediately decided to replace the fuel filter.
One of them also said the distributor cap and rotor "might" be the problem. I
refused the $90 estimate for the cap and rotor. But this encounter--in which,
I must emphasize, the mechanics never started the engine-- still cost me $25.44
As I progressed on my trip, I found that fuel filters have become the modern
cure-all for engine troubles. Filters are a critical component of modern fuel
systems, but barring unusual circumstances (a tank of bad gas), they should
last 15,000 miles or more.
I stopped at a station in Baker, Calif. Without pausing to listen to my
faltering engine, the mechanic said, "I know what your problem is." He began
replacing a filter installed a few days earlier in Laramie, Wyo., so I asked
how the "old" one looked. He blew through it before observing sagely, "It's
pretty well clogged." I left the station $11 lighter, my engine still stumbling
and the plug wire still dangling.
At a gas station in Lordsburg. N.M., two mechanics mused on any number of
ills, for my poorly running engine. They quickly began changing--you guessed
it--the fuel filter. A silver Ford van lurched to a stop nearby. A woman got
out and announced, "My truck's broke." One mechanic threw open the hood.
"Sounds like a fuel filter to me." He was busily installing one as I refused a
$200 estimate for replacing my air pump and distributor cap.
SMALL RIP-OFFS. As I headed out of Lordsburg, I recalled something I had
heard a man say in a repair shop waiting room in Massachusetts: "Oh, I know
I'll probably get taken. I just hope it isn't for too much." Sad to say, many
people seem prepared to pay a hidden incompetent or fraud tax on repairs.
But millions of others don't even dream they are being victimized. Whether
it's a fuel filter, oil additive or "phantom" plug cleaning, these $20 or $30
bites can add up. For an unscrupulous garage, running enough of them through
the cash register is a lot safer than going for a huge swindle that might bring
local authorities onto the scene.
I found such scams especially prevalent at stations along interstates, where
the chance of a traveler coming back to complain is almost nil. The easiest is
the phony repair. In Beaumont, Texas, a garage owner said with good humor,
"Eighteen dollars and seventy-five cents is all I can do to you" for replacing
a plug wire. But he had merely re-attached the one I had loosened.
In Tucson, my wife took the car, with the plug wire loose, to the auto center
of a national retailer she has grown to trust. Somebody reconnected the wire.
But she was charged $29.99 for a "carburetor adjustment" and a timing check.
The carburetor on the Olds was factory-sealed, and should not be adjusted.
SPARK-PLUG SABOTAGE. "Here's your problem," the smiling mechanic in a Salt
Lake City garage told me. He held up a spark-plug wire. It had a "bad cut,"
he said, that was causing our engine to misfire.
Indeed, the wire WAS cut--freshly cut. There was a neat half-inch-wide
incision clear around the insulation, which had not been there when I pulled
the wire from the plug less than a half-hour before. The mechanic had replaced
the wire with a new blue one, and the car ran fine. Bill: $24.75.
At a garage an hour northeast of Las Vegas a few days later, I walked to the
back of the car while the mechanic peered under the hood, and I could see his
elbow working furiously as he tugged and twisted something. "I found your
problem," he announded triumphantly.
He held aloft the same blue wire that had been replaced in Salt Lake City.
But the end that fits over the spark plug had been broken off. (Try breaking
the end off a plug wire sometime--you really have to work at it.) He repaired
the wire for $15.30.
By the end of my trip, I found it difficult to account for the range of
prices I encountered. I found a set of plug wires with a five-year guarantee
in an auto store for $15.99. A set at an Olds dealer in Tucson cost $53.76.
Estimates for a set plus installation charge ranged from just under $50 in
Omaha to $82.60 in Wheeling, W. Va.
THE "PREVENT" DEFENSE. The most important weapon you have is knowledge of
your car. Read the owner's manual. Understand the basics. Does your car have
a carburetor or fuel injection? Four cylinders or six? Have a mechanic point
out the basic under-hood geography so you can check your oil and coolant
levels, spot a loose wire or hose. Follow a regular maintenance plan--oil
changes and such--to PREVENT trouble. A Department of Transportation study
shows that the three leading causes of on-the-road breakdowns are bad tires,
running out of gas, and cooling-system problems. All three could largely be
avoided by a "check before you drive" inspection.
*When you find an honest, competent garage, patronize it regularly.
*Insist on a detailed written estimate and the assurance that no extra work
will be done without your permission.
*Be specific in describing your car's symptoms.
*When precautions fail: Complain. Notify authorities.


330
conspiracy_files/badges.asc
View File

@ -1,330 +0,0 @@
(word processor parameters LM=8, RM=75, TM=2, BM=2)
Taken from KeelyNet BBS (214) 324-3501
Sponsored by Vangard Sciences
PO BOX 1031
Mesquite, TX 75150
There are ABSOLUTELY NO RESTRICTIONS
on duplicating, publishing or distributing the
files on KeelyNet except where noted!
April 20, 1992
BADGES.ASC
--------------------------------------------------------------------
For those of us who are fascinated by some of the REALIZABLE
technologies as shown on Star Trek, the following two items are
paraphrased from COMPUTERWORLD, April 20, 1992.
The first and most interesting is entitled "THE WALK-AND-WEAR
OFFICE, Using a multimedia system and devices that track and
identify people, Olivetti Research is working on the intelligent
office of the future." by Andy Hopper. PP 99-101.
The second is from TECH TALK, Page 25 of the same issue. The
article is entitled "PICTURE THIS" and relates to a video
recognition system for graphic images. It also ties in well with
the Olivetti ACTIVE BADGE system.
ComputerWorld is primarily for IS (information systems managers) but
covers a wide range of subjects relating to computer technology.
Current Subscription rates are $38.95 per year for a weekly paper.
If you wish to subscribe, their address is COMPUTERWORLD, PO Box
2044, Marion, Ohio 43306-4144.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Pandora and the Active Badge System
The Olivetti Research Laboratory is located in Cambridge, England.
They are currently developing a most interesting multimedia system
called PANDORA in conjunction with devices known as ACTIVE BADGES.
ACTIVE BADGES identify and track people within a building. The
basic system monitors the movement of people and, to a lesser
extent, objects in the building. The badge is currently the size of
a typical office security identification badge. An ACTIVE BADGE
contains an infrared transmitter that every 15 seconds transmits a
48-bit word, which is the wearer's unique ID.
The ID information is held on a central database residing on a
server (controller for a network of connected workstations) and
includes items such as security clearance, preferred computer
interface and applications, right or left-handedness and even how
the user takes his coffee.
Rooms, passageways and workstations are equipped with sensors with
infrared receivers that monitor the presence of a badge. These
Page 1
sensors are tied together into a low-frequency network, which is
connected to the server on the main PANDORA network.
A central monitoring program on the server constantly updates a list
of where badge wearers are or where they last came in contact with a
sensor. This information includes what telephone or workstations
they are closest to. Users can call up this list on their
workstation.
Users can make an inquiry to locate a badge wearer in order to
transfer a phone call or send a video message. Olivetti Research is
experimenting with reconfiguring offices on the fly using the
badges.
For example, receivers in the PANDORA system find out from the
database what a user was last working on, enabling a researcher's
work to follow him from computer to computer. Walking away from a
terminal is the equivalent of logging off; approaching another
screen "wakes up" the machine, which configures itself to whatever
the user has specified. The computer even alerts a user to the fact
that there is a video mail message waiting for him.
Sensors can also transmit to badges, and the Olivetti Research
Laboratory ACTIVE BADGE system incorporates paging functions, with
which a user can page a colleague from a terminal.
ACTIVE BADGES have been useful in determining security access. For
example, sensors enable a security door to generate a small magnetic
field. When an authorized badge wearer enters the field, his badge
emits an instant pulse that can be checked for the appropriate entry
permission and trigger the door to open. Or the sensor can
differentiate among a number of badge wearers in the same room,
preventing unnecessary interruptions of meetings.
No one is forced to wear these badges at Olivetti Research
Laboratory or Cambridge University, but the 130 people on the system
do because IT MAKES LIFE EASIER.
There is less time wasted tracking someone down and fewer meeting
interruptions. And with a built-in photosensitive resistor, it is
always possible for a user to turn the badge over and effectively
log off. Furthermore, all users have access to informaton on WHO is
monitoring their whereabouts because inquiry information is logged
and recorded.
An example of how the PANDORA system would work in conjuntion with
the ACTIVE BADGE ;
It is morning, and I walk into the building in which I work and
into an office I know is unoccupied, I make sure I'm wearing my
identification badge, and as I approach the door, he electronic
lock opens, enabling me to enter the darkened room.
The lights brighten, and a workstation on the desk flashes to
life automatically, displaying a document I recognize as the one
I had been working on yesterday. I click onto the screen and my
video mail messages. There is a beep, and a colleague's face
suddenly appears on the screen in another small window. I click
onto that window, and we talk IN REAL TIME about the status of an
upcoming project.
Page 2
After we're done, I record a video mail message for another staff
member to brief him on my recent discussion. I then click on the
screen to get a recorded version of the latest television news
and finally find a minute to sip my coffee.
Science fiction? After 3 weeks of work on and use of a multimedia
system called PANDORA and devices known as ACTIVE BADGES that
identify and track people, the lab has been piecing together the
office of tomorrow.
The idea is to create an intelligent, shared office in which a room
can instantly adapt to a user's personal preferences (mouse buttons
reconfigured for left or right handed use or phone buttons
programmed with personal codes) and in which tracking and video
capabilities keep staff in constant contact.
The PANDORA multimedia system consists of a group of networked,
Unix-based workstations that provide real-time and recorded digital
audiovisual information for users. Primary applications for the 20
Olivetti Research workstations included desktop videoconferencing
and video mail.
A PANDORA system contains a video camera, a microphone, a
loudspeaker and the PANDORA processor box, which serves as the
network interface. The current version of this box contains six
processors, which work as embedded controllers with discrete
functions.
One processor handles video sampling from the camera alongside the
computer. A second acts as a digital video mixer to combine
workstation-generated video with video coming from other PANDORA
boxes. The third processor deals with audio, which is handled at
telephone-quality 8 KHZ and is picked up by a microphone. Data
stream switching is performed by the fourth processor, with two
final devices serving as the I/O processors to the network. In this
way, users can run video applications (controlled by the processor
box) as well as other applications, such as word processing, from
windows on their desktops.
The simplest use of PANDORA is just observation. The staff at
Olivetti Research can view remote offices through video cameras
mounted over each PANDORA station. Although it's perfectly
permissible to peek at the scene surveyed by another PANDORA
station, a user can't listen to that station until somebody at that
end lets him - i.e., accepts the call.
In addition, if a staff member surveys another office, the user in
that office will always get an image of the surveryor on his screen.
In this way, no one can observe without being observed.
In a two-way videoconference, PANDORA handles four streams of
digital video and audio; two incoming and two outgoing. Add one or
two extra people to make a conference call, and the load increases
exponentially. The system has no built-in limits, but as the
processing demand increases, the visual quality drops.
Sound is recorded separately from the video, but it is synchronized
on playback. Because it's better to hear the conversation clearly
than to see it, the video is always sacrificed in favor of audio
Page 3
when data traffic reaches its limits. Typically, any user can have
a four-way videoconferencing displaying five windows and mixing five
audio streams on his terminal without overloading the system.
This load is one reason why PANDORA utilizes an asychronous transfer
mode (ATM) network. ATM allows real-time performance to drop off
gradually (we call this "graceful degradation") as the system
becomes congested without losing the video or audio completely. ATM
networks can chop up data streams very finely and preserve their
real-time attribute.
By far the most successful PANDORA application has been video mail.
This involves recording short messages and sending them to other
PANDORA users - a kind of video fax.
Not only is it a lot faster to record a video message as opposed to
composing and typing a written memo, but video mail is also a very
personal form of communication that can convey expression and body
language.
A message from the boss to drop by his office at the end of the day
may cause panic - but if you see that he has a smile on his face
when he says it, you will probably be less worried.
Video mail is quick and easy to record and play back. Videocassette
recorder-style buttons are provided on the computer window, and the
user can start, pause, stop, rewind and play back the recording at
any time. A cursor or slider control lets him move immediately to a
position in the recorded sequence by using the mouse, rather like
scrolling text up and down in a word processor.
There are cut-and-paste facilities for editing recordings and
creating composite ones in which text and video is mixed. Video
does not have to include only internal video. For instance, the
laboratory has a directory of the latest recorded TV news that can
be brought onto the screen at any time and viewed or recorded.
This broadcast data resides on a server that we receives live TV
relays and automatically records the news for users who want to view
it later.
Video mail digital recording is stored remotely on a bank of
Winchester disk drives, which currently provide about 2.5 Gbytes, or
6.4 hours, or recording.
Because typing a file name and dialogue text detracts from the
simplicity of video mail, Olivetti Research is starting to work on
voice pattern recognition for filing and retrieving video mail. In
this way, a user would simply state the name of the person whose
video mail he'd like to see, and the system would search for and
play back the messages sent by that person. As for filing, a
powerful voice recognition system may eventually enable the system
to produce an automatic transcript of a conversation as it takes
place.
The video mail application is being isolated to run on standard
platforms with a minimum of additional hardware and software.
Researchers can already send and receive videomail from an Intel
Corp. 80386-based personal computer running Microsoft Corp.'s
Page 4
Windows across a standard network. They can also send video mail to
colleagues at Ing. C. Olivetti & Co. in Italy and Digital Equipment
Corp. in the U.S. over standard public networks.
Future advances for PANDORA will include features such as high-
definition color and faster networking.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
PICTURE THIS
There has been plenty of work done on teaching computers to "see" in
such areas as robotics and on storing photographic images
electronically. Now, researchers hope to teach computers to see and
understand digitized images so that users can search database of
photos and other images based on the actual content of the image.
MIT's Media Laboratories and UK-based BT (formerly British Telecom)
have launched a five-year project to develop a method to search
image databases using analysis tools that do not require textual
descriptions of the images.
Alex Pentland, co-director of MIT's Vision and Modeling Group, said
of the project's goal. "For example, a user could show a computer a
person's picture and ask it to find all the images with this person
in them. The computer would then retrieve all the pictures, images
and video files which contain this same face."
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Vangard Notes...
SHADES of 1984!! No doubt such technology offers up tremendous
potential for the invasion of privacy. However, note that one
can step away from the network by removing the badge or covering
up the emitter so that it will not respond.
Ron and I discussed this article and both agree that it would
greatly ease communications in our respective work environments.
Paging over a system wide intercom would be eliminated since the
user would be directly targeted. We have long marvelled at some
of the technologies as shown in daily use on Star Trek with
their personal communicators and long for the day a commercial
system would be available. Well, it looks like it is getting
close to becoming a reality in everyday life.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
If you have comments or other information relating to such topics
as this paper covers, please upload to KeelyNet or send to the
Vangard Sciences address as listed on the first page.
Thank you for your consideration, interest and support.
Jerry W. Decker.........Ron Barker...........Chuck Henderson
Vangard Sciences/KeelyNet
--------------------------------------------------------------------
If we can be of service, you may contact
Jerry at (214) 324-8741 or Ron at (214) 242-9346
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Page 5

403
conspiracy_files/bigbroth.hum
View File

@ -1,403 +0,0 @@
THE NATIONAL GUARDS
by Donald Goldberg
Taken from OMNI, May 1987, p45...
typed in by Thomas Covenant, in preparation for the future.
"...if you liked 1984, you're gonna love what
the military has planned..."
The mountains bend as the fjord and the sea beyond stretch out before the
viewer's eyes. First over the water, then a sharp left turn, then a bank to
the right between the peaks, and the secret naval base unfolds upon the screen.
The scene is of a Soviet military installation on the Kola peninsula in the
icy Barents Sea, a place usually off limits to the gaze of the Western world.
It was captured by a small French satellite called SPOT Image, orbiting at an
altitude of 517 miles above the hidden Russian outpost. On each of several
passes -- made over a two week period last fall -- the satellite's high
resolution lens took its pictures at a different angle; the images were then
blended into a three dimensional, computer generated video. Buildings, docks,
vessels, and details of the Arctic landscape are all clearly visible.
Half a world away and thousands of feet under the sea, sparkling clear images
are being made of the ocean floor. Using the latest bathymetric technology and
state of the art systems known as Seam Beam and Hydrochart, researchers are for
the first time assembling detailed underwater maps of the continental shelves
and the depths of the world's oceans. These scenes of the sea are as sophisti-
cated as the photographs taken from the satellite.
From the three dimensional images taken far above the earth to the charts of
the bottom of the oceans, these photographic systems have three things in
common: They both rely on the latest technology to crate accurate pictures never
dreamed of even 25 years ago; they are being made widely available by non-
commercial, nongovernmental enterprises; and the Pentagon is trying desperately
to keep them from the general public.
In 1985 the Navy classified the underwater charts, making them available only
to approved researchers whose needs are evaluated on a case by case basis. Under
a 1984 law the military has been given a say in what cameras can be licensed to
use on American satellites; and officials have already announced they plan to
limit the quality and resolution of photos made available. The National Security
Agency (NSA) -- the secret arm of the Pentagon in charge of gathering electronic
intelligence as well as protecting sensitive U.S. communications -- has defeated
a move to keep it away from civilian and commercial computers and databases.
That attitude has outraged those concerned with the military's increasing
efforts to keep information not only from the public but from industry experts,
scientists, and even other government officials as well. "That's like
classifying a road map for fear of invasionm" says Paul Wolff, assistant ad-
ministrator for the National Oceanic and Atmospheric Administration, of the
attempted restrictions.
These attempts to keep unclassified data out of the hands of scientists,
researchers, the news media, and the public at large are part of an alarming
trend that has seen the military take an ever increasing role in controlling the
flow of information and communications through American society, a role
traditionally -- and almost exclusively -- left to civilians. Under the
approving gaze of the Reagan administration, Department of Defense (DoD)
officials have quietly implemented a number of policies, decisions, and orders
that give the military unprecedented control over both the content and public
use of data and communications. For example:
o The Pentagon has created a new category of "sensitive" but unclassified
information that allows it to keep from public access huge quantities of data
that were once widely accessible.
o Defense Department officials have attempted to rewrite key laws that spell
out when the president can and cannot appropriate private communications
facilities.
o The Pentagon has installed a system that enables it to seize control of the
nation's entire communications network -- the phone system, data transmissions,
and satellite transmissions of all kinds -- in the event of what it deems a
"national emergency". As yet there is no single, universally agreed upon
definition of what constitutes such a state. Usually such an emergency is
restricted to times of natural disaster, war, or when national security is
specifically threatened. Now the military has attempted to redefine "emergency".
The point man in the Pentagons onslaught on communications is Assistant
Defense Secretary Donald C. Latham, a former NSA deputy chief. Latham now heads
an interagency committee in charge of writing and implementing many of the
policies that have put the military in charge of the flow of civilian
information and communication. He is also the architect of National Security
Decision Directive 145 (NSDD 145), signed by Defense Secretary Caspar Wein-
berger in 1984, which sets out the national policy on telecommunications and
computer systems security.
First NSDD 145 set up a steering group of top level administration officials.
Their job is to recommend ways to protect information that is unclassified but
has been designated sensitive. Such information is held not only by government
agencies but by private companies as well. And last October the steering group
issued a memorandum that defined sensitive information and gave federal agencies
broad new powers to keep it from the public.
According to Latham, this new category includes such data as all medical
records on government databases -- from the files of the National Cancer
Institute to information on every veteran who has ever applied for medical aid
from the Veterans Administration -- and all the information on corporate and
personal taxpayers in the Internal Revenue Service's computers. Even agricul-
tural statistics, he argues, can be used by a foreign power against the United
States.
In his oversize yet Spartan Pentagon office, Latham cuts anything but an
intimidating figure. Articulate and friendly, he could pass for a network
anchorman or a television game show host. When asked how the government's new
definition of sensitive information will be used, he defends the necessity for
it and tries to put to rest concerns about a new restrictiveness.
"The debate that somehow the DoD or NSA are going to monitor or get into
private databases isn't the case at all," Latham insists. "The definition is
just a guideline, just an advisory. It does not give the DoD the right to go
into private records."
Yet the Defense Department invoked the NSDD 145 guidelines when it told the
information industry it intends to restrict the sale of data that are now
unclassified and publicly available from privately owned computer systems. The
excuse it offered was that these data often include technical information that
might be valulable to a foreign adversary like the Soviet Union.
Mead Data Central -- which runs some of the nation's largest computer data-
bases, such as Lexis and Nexis, and has nearly 200,000 users -- says it has
already been approached by a team of agents from the Air Force and officials
from the CIA and the FBI who asked for the names of subscribers and inquired
what Mead officials might do if information restrictions were imposed. In
response to government pressure, Mead Data Central in effect censored itself.
It purged all unclassified government supplied technical data from its system
and completely dropped the National Technical Information System from its
database rather than risk a confrontation.
Representative Jack Brooks, a Texas democrat who chairs the House Government
Operations Committee, is an outspoken critic of the NSA's role in restricting
civilian information. He notes that in 1985 the NSA -- under the authority
granted by NSDD 145 -- investigated a computer program that was widely used in
both local and federal elections in 1984. The computer system was used to count
more than one third of all the votes cast in the United States. While probing
the system's vulnerability to outside manipulation, the NSA obtained a detailed
knowledge of that computer program. "In my view," Brooks says, "this is an un-
precedented and ill advised expansion of the military's influence in our
society."
There are other NSA critics. "The computer systems used by counties to
collect and process votes have nothing to do with national security, and I'm
really concerned about the NSA's involvement," says democratic congressman Dan
Glickman of Kansas, chairman of the House science and technology subcommittee
concerned with computer security.
Also, under NSDD 145 the Pentagon has issued an order, virtually unknown to
all but a few industry executives, that affects commercial communications
satellites. The policy was made official by Defense Secretary Caspar Weinberger
in June of 1985 and requires that all commercial satellite operators that carry
such unclassified government data traffic as routine Pentagon supply information
and payroll data (and that compete for lucrative government contracts) install
costly protective systems on all satellites launched after 1990. The policy
does not directly affect the data over satellite channels, but it does make the
NSA privy to vital information about the essential signals needed to operate a
satellite. With this information it could take control of any satellite it
chooses.
Latham insists this, too, is a voluntary procedure and that only companies
that wish to install protection will have their systems evaluated by the NSA.
He also says industry officials are wholly behind the move, and argues that
the protective systems are necessary. With just a few thousand dollars' worth
of equipment, a disgruntled employee could interfere with a satellite's control
signals and disable or even wipe out a hundred million dollar satellite carrying
government information.
At best, his comments are misleading. First, the policy is not voluntary. The
NSA can cut off lucrative government contracts to companies that do not comply
with the plan. The Pentagon alone spent more than a billion dollars leasing
commercial satellites last year; that's a powerful incentive for business to
cooperate.
Second, the industry's support is anything but total. According to the
minutes of one closed door meeting between NSA officials -- along with represen-
tatives of other federal agencies -- and executives from AT&T, Comsat, GTE
Sprint, and MCI, the executives neither supported the move nor believed it was
necessary. The NSA defended the policy by arguing that a satellite could be held
for ransom if the command and control links weren't protected. But experts at
the meeting were skeptical.
"Why is the threat limited to accessing the satellite rather than destroying
it with lasers or high powered signals?" one industry executive wanted to know.
Most of the officials present objected to the high cost of protecting their
satellites. According to a 1983 study made at the request of the Pentagon, the
protection demanded by the NSA could add as much as $3 million to the price of
a satellite and $1 million more to annual operating costs. Costs like these,
they argue, could cripple a company competing against less expensive communi-
cations networks.
Americans get much of their information through forms of electronic communi-
cations, from the telephone, television and radio, and information printed in
many newspapers. Banks send important financial data, businesses their spread-
sheets, and stockbrokers their investment portfolios, all over the same channels
from satellite signals to computer hookups carried on long distance telephone
lines. To make sure that the federal government helped promote and protect the
efficient use of this advancing technology, Congress passed the massive
Communications Act of 1934. It outlined the role and laws of the communications
structure in the United States.
The powers of the president are set out in Section 606 of that law; basically
it states that he has the authority to take control of any communications
facilities that he believes "essential to the national defense". In the language
of the trade this is known as a 606 emergency.
There have been a number of attempts in recent years by Defense Department
officials to redefine what qualifies as a 606 emergency and make it easier for
the military to take over national communications.
In 1981 the Senate considered amendments to the 1934 act that would allow the
president, on Defense Department recommendation, to require any communications
company to provide services, facilities, or equipment "to promote the national
defense and security or the emergency preparedness of the nation," even in
peacetime and without a declared state of emergency. The general language had
been drafted by Defense Department officials. (The bill failed to pass the
House for unrelated reasons.)
"I think it is quite clear that they have snuck in there some powers that
are dangerous for us as a company and for the public at large," said MCI vice
president Kenneth Cox before the Senate vote.
Since president Reagan took office, the Pentagon has stepped up its efforts
to rewrite the definition of national emergency and give the military expanded
powers in the United States. "The declaration of 'emergency' has always been
vague," says one former administration official who left the government in 1982
after ten years in top policy posts. "Different presidents have invoked it
differently. This administration would declare a convenient 'emergency'". In
other words, what is a nuisance to one administration might qualify as a
burgeoning crisis to another. For example, president Reagan administration might
decide that a series of protests on or near military bases constituted a
national emergency.
Should the Pentagon ever be given the green light, its base for taking over
the nation's communications system would be a nondescript yellow brick building
within the maze of high rises, government buildings, and apartment complexes
that make up the Washington suburb of Arlington, Virginia. Headquartered in a
dusty and aging structure surrounded by a barbed wire fence is an obscure branch
of the military known as the Defense Communications Agency (DCA). It does not
have the spit and polish of the National Security Agency or the dozens of other
government facilities that make up the nation's capital. But its lack of shine
belies its critical mission: to make sure all of America's far flung military
units can communicate with one another. It is in certain ways the nerve center
of our nation's defense system.
On the second floor of the DCA's four story headquarters is a new addition
called the National Coordinating Center (NCC). Operated by the Pentagon, it is
virtually unknown outside of a handful of industry and government officials. The
NCC is staffed around the clock by representatives of a dozen of the nation's
largest telecommunications companies -- the so called "common carriers" --
including AT&T, MCI, GTE, Comsat, and ITT. Also on hand are officials from the
State Department, the CIA, the Federal Aviation Administration, and a number of
other federal agencies. During a 606 emergency the Pentagon can order the
companies that make up the NCC to turn over their satellite, fiberoptic, and
land line facilities to the government.
On a long corridor in the front of the building is a series of offices, each
outfitted with a private phone, a telex machine, and a combination safe. It's
known as "logo row" because each office is occupied by an employee from one of
the companies that staff the NCC and because their corporate logos hang on the
wall outside. Each employee is on permanent standby, ready to activate his
company's system should the Pentagon require it.
The NCC's mission is as grand as its title is obscure: to make available to
the Defense Department all the facilities of the civilian communications network
in this country -- the phone lines, the long distance satellite hookups, the
data transmission lines -- in times of national emergency. If war breaks out and
communications to a key military base are cut, the Pentagon wants to make sure
that an alternate link can be set up as fast as possible. Company employees
assigned to the Center are on call 24 hours a day; they wear beepers outside the
office, and when on vacation they must be replaced by qualified colleagues.
The Center formally opened on New Year's Day, 1984, the same day Ma Bell's
monopoly over the telephone network of the entire United States was finally
broken. The timing was no coincidence. Pentagon officials had argued for years
along with AT&T against the divestiture of Ma Bell, on grounds of national
security. Defense Secretary Weinberger personally urged the attorney general
to block the lawsuit that resulted in the breakup, as had his predecessor,
Harold Brown. The reason was that rather than construct its own communications
network, the Pentagon had come to rely extensively on the phone company. After
the breakup the dependence continued. The Pentagon still used commercial
companies to carry more than 90 percent of its communications within the
continental United States.
The 1984 divestiture put an end to AT&T's monopoly over the nation's tele-
phone service and increased the Pentagon's obsession with having its own nerve
center. Now the brass had to contend with several competing companies to acquire
phone lines, and communications was more than a matter of running a line from
one telephone to another. Satellites, microwave towers, fiberoptics, and other
technological breakthroughs never dreamed of by Alexander Graham Bell were in
extensive use, and not just for phone conversations. Digital data streams for
computers flowed on the same networks.
These facts were not lost on the Defense Department or the White House.
According to documents obtained by OMNI, beginning on December 14, 1982, a
number of secret meetings were held between high level administration officials
and executives of the commercial communications companies whose employees would
later staff the NCC. The meetings, which continued over the next three years,
were held at the White House, the State Department, the Strategic Air Command
(SAC) headquarters at Offutt Air Force Base in Nebraska, and at the North
American Aerospace Defense Command (NORAD) in Colorado Springs.
The industry officials attending constituted the National Security Tele-
communications Advisory Committee -- called NSTAC (pronounced N-stack) -- set
up by President Reagan to address those same problems that worried the Pentagon.
It was at these secret meetings, according to the minutes, that the idea of a
communications watch center for national emergencies -- the NCC -- was born.
Along with it came a whole set of plans that would allow the military to take
over commercial communications "assets" -- everything from ground stations and
satellite dishes to fiberoptic cables -- across the country.
At a 1983 Federal Communications Commission meeting, a ranking Defense
Department official offered the following explanation for the founding of the
NCC: "We are looking at trying to make communications endurable for a protracted
conflict." The phrase "protracted conflict" is a military euphemism for nuclear
war.
But could the NCC even survive the first volley in such a conflict?
Not likely. It's located within a mile of the Pentagon, itself an obvious
early target of a Soviet nuclear barrage (or a conventional strike, for that
matter). And the Kremlin undoubtedly knows its locations and importance, and
presumably has included it on its priority target list. In sum, according to
one Pentagon official, "The NCC itself it not viewed as a survivable facility."
Furthermore, the NCC's "Implementation Plan", obtained by OMNI, lists four
phases of emergencies and how the center should respond to each. The first,
Phase 0, is Peacetime, for which there would be little to do outside of a hand-
full of routine tasks and exercises. Phase 1 is Pre Attack, in which alternate
NCC sites are alerted. Phase 2 is Post Attack, in which other NCC locations are
instructed to take over the Center's functions. Phase 3 is known as Last Ditch,
and in this phase whatever facility survives becomes the de facto NCC.
So far there is no alternate NCC to which officials could retreat to survive
an attack. According to NCC deputy director William Belford, no physical sites
have yet been chosen for a substitute NCC, and even whether the NCC itself will
survive a nuclear attack is still under study.
Of what use is a communications center that is not expected to outlast even
the first shots of a war and has no backup?
The answer appears to be that because of the Pentagon's concerns about the
AT&T divestiture and the disruptive effects it might have on national security,
the NCC was to serve as the military's peacetime communications center.
The Center is a powerful and unprecedented tool to assume control over the
nation's vast communications and information network. For years the Pentagon
has been studying how to take over the common carriers' facilities. That
research was prepared by NSTAC at the DoD's request and is contained in a series
of internal Pentagon documents obtained by OMNI. Collectively this series is
known as the Satellite Survivability Report. Completed in 1984, it is the only
detailed analysis to date of the vulnerabilities of the commercial satellite
network. It was begun as a way of examining how to protect the network of
communications facilities from attack and how to keep it intact for the DoD.
A major part of this report also contains an analysis of how to make commer-
cial satellites "interoperable" with Defense Department systems. While the
report notes that current technical differences such as varying frequencies
make it difficult for the Pentagon to use commercial satellites, it recommends
ways to resolve those problems. Much of the report is a veritable blueprint for
the government on how to take over satellites in orbit above the United States.
This information, plus NSDD 145's demand that satellite operators tell the NSA
how their satellites are controlled, guarantees the military ample knowledge
about operating commercial satellites.
The Pentagon now has an unprecedented access to the civilian communications
network: commercial databases, computer networks, electronic links, telephone
lines. All it needs is the legal authority to use them. Then it could totally
dominate the flow of all information in the United States. As one high ranking
White House communications official put it: "Whoever controls communications
controls the country." His remark was made after our State Department could not
communicate directly with our embassy in Manila during the anti-Marcos
revolution last year. To get through, the State Department had to relay all its
messages through the Philippine government.
Government officials have offered all kinds of scenarios to justify the NCC,
the Satellite Survivability Report, new domains of authority for the Pentagon
and the NSA, and the creation of top level government steering groups to think
of even more policies for the military. Most can be reduced to the rationale
that inspired NSDD 145: that our enemies (presumably the Soviets) have to be
prevented from getting too much information from unclassified sources. And the
only way to do that is to step in and take control of those sources.
Remarkably, the communications industry as a whole has not been concerned
about the overall scope of the Pentagon's threat to its freedom of operation.
Most protests have been to individual government actions. For example, a media
coalition that includes the Radio-Television News Directors Association, the
American Society of Newspaper Editors, and the Turner Broadasting System has
been lobbying that before the government can restrict the use of satellites, it
must demonstrate why such restrictions protect against a "threat to distinct
and compelling national security and foreign policy interests". But the whole
policy of restrictiveness has not been examined. That may change sometime this
year, when the Office of Technology Assessment issues a report on how the
Pentagon's policy will affect communications in the United States. In the mean-
time the military keeps trying to encroach on national communications.
While it seems unlikely that the Pentagon will ever get total control of our
information and communications systems, the truth is that it can happen all too
easily. The official mechanisms are in place; and few barriers remain to guaran-
tee that what we hear, see, and read will come to us courtesy of our being mem-
bers of a free and open society and not courtesy of the Pentagon.


873
conspiracy_files/bugged.msg
View File

@ -1,873 +0,0 @@
ELECTRONIC SURVEILLANCE
Are you bugged?
(C) Copyright 1993 Michael E. Enlow
----------------------------------------------------------
DISCLAIMER
This document was written by an expert, quite knowledgeable in
the methods and techniques of good, successful investigation.
The author has based this material solely upon his discoveries
and experiences in the trade but is not an attorney. Thus no legal
advice is offered herein.
Be cautioned therefore, that this document neither asserts the
legality of any of the methods described herein, nor does it
advocate any usage of techniques without first seeking competent
legal advice and adherence to the law.
The author, editor, and service providers, unequivocally disclaim
any responsibility for damages resulting from the use of any of the
techniques or the consequences of implementing anything contained
herein. This writing is provided strictly for informational purposes
only.
---------------------------------------------------------------
(This is an abstract from The Inside Secrets, a newsletter
catering to detectives, attorneys, law enforcement officers
and professionals around the world. Want to know how the
pro's bug, tap phones, and use other things to hear what
you're saying.)
I'm now going to show you just how widespread illegal
electronic surveillance, or bugging really is. But, let me
begin by saying. . .
MY INTENTION IS NOT TO SHOW YOU WAYS YOU MAY DO ILLEGAL
ELECTRONIC SURVEILLANCE, BUT ONLY TO INFORM YOU OF HOW IT IS
DONE, ON WHAT SCALE, AND WHAT YOU CAN DO TO PROTECT YOUR
RIGHTS. I, THEREFORE, DISCLAIM ANY AND ALL LIABILITY FOR
YOUR MISUSE OF ANY OF THE TECHNIQUES AND/OR CONCEPTS OUTLINED
WITHIN THIS ISSUE AND FURTHER ISSUES OF THE INSIDE SECRETS
NEWSLETTER.
Do you get it? If you take it upon yourself to use the
information I share with you and do something illegal, then
you pay the price. I am warning you in advance. I am not an
attorney and do not claim to be rendering legal advice. If
you consider using any of the concepts I disclose, you should
consult your attorney to insure they are legal in your
jurisdiction. With that behind us, let's move on.
Do you know there are only about three to four hundred court
orders issued each year for electronic surveillance
applications in the U.S.? Yet, there are hundreds (if not
thousands) of electronic surveillance equipment suppliers. I
wonder how they manage to stay in business?
Well, my friend, I'll tell you. They make a lot of money
selling electronic surveillance equipment. Their customers
are Federal, State, and Local Law Enforcement Agencies,
corporations, and a few private investigators, who often
illegally use these devices in their investigations--but
you'll never know it...
A very popular book on electronic surveillance came out in
1967, and it listed some of the buyers of electronic
surveillance gear. Everyone was quite surprised to find Avis
Rent-A-Car, various hotel chains, Coca-Cola, several life
insurance companies, and the like, were allegedly spending
millions for specialized bugging devices. But to find out
that Walt Disney was a major customer . . .? Hmmm....
In my career, I have discovered numerous illegal electronic
surveillance applications. Bugs are everywhere; they're in
small businesses, large corporations, people's homes,
conventions, everywhere! In fact, if you don't believe me,
you can hear for yourself. Use a programmable police scanner
to scan the 35 to 50 megahertz bands. You'll almost always
find some very strange transmissions. (Things mother wouldn't
have wanted you to hear.)
Let me tell you more about electronic surveillance. There
are many ways of using electronics for surveillance, but
first lets take a look at what's called hardwiring.
Hardwiring is basically the same as having an everyday
microphone plugged into a tape recorder. When you speak into
the microphone, everything you say is sent through the
microphone's wire and recorded onto a tape.
Then, there are electronic transmitters which intercept the
signal via microphone and transmit it as a radio signal to a
receiver of some kind. (Sort of like a miniature radio
station.)
There are also more advanced long range listening devices
like the laser mic, the shotgun microphone, the parabolic
microphone, and others which can pick up a whisper for long
ranges (sometimes even miles away).
To elaborate on a few types of electronic surveillance
applications and the ways to protect yourself from them, I'll
expound and tell of a couple of case scenarios.
First let's discuss. . .
HARDWIRING
As I said earlier, this type of electronic interception
requires the use of wire to carry the sound to you or some
other listening device. There are many ways hardwiring is
done. Wires the size of a human hair can be used to transmit
a signal from a microphone. They can be painted over,
implanted under carpet, in an air condition duct, or behind
baseboards, etc., to conceal them from view.
At one end of the wire is the microphone, and on the other a
tape recorder or even someone who is listening with a set of
headphones. This method of electronic interception is the
oldest in the industry, yet still practiced today.
To make everything a little more complicated, there is also a
conductive paint that closely resembles fingernail polish,
which will transmit the minute electrical impulses from the
microphone to a recorder or headphones.
There are so many different hardwire applications that I will
not attempt to cover them all. I will just emphasize a bit
by sharing with you a couple we've discovered in our
countermeasures work.
Once, in checking a certain client's business for bugs, we
located a very cleverly installed hard-wire system.
Obviously someone had access to the office for a considerable
length of time, or maybe did a little breaking and entering
to get into the office.
Anyway, this particular application was a small microphone
element about a quarter inch in diameter (found at all Radio
Shack stores) placed in a small hole in a picture frame. A
hole drilled into the rear of the picture frame held the
microphone in place. A small eighth inch hole continued
through the frame to allow the sound waves to reach the
microphone. A couple of fine wires running from the
microphone to the wall were thumb tacked there. At this
point, conductive paint, as described above, continued down
the seams of the paneling walls to the baseboard. Behind the
baseboard the conductive paint joined with an old set of
unused telephone wires.
A recorder was concealed in the basement near the phone box.
Every sound made in our client's office was being taped
using a long play tape recorder. Many times agents will
change the play and record speed of tape recorders by
alternating the internal components. This enables a standard
tape recorder to record from 4 to 15 hours on one side of a
tape.
Let me tell you of another clever hardwire I discovered. We
received a call from a lady who, believing that she was
bugged, requested a "bug-sweep" of her home to detect any
illegal electronic surveillance devices. After a very
thorough sweep b y several of my agents, they found nothing.
My agents told her there were no electronic surveillance
devices on the premises. My men really did a thorough sweep
and search.
A few days later the lady called again and said she knew
without a doubt that she was bugged. She insisted we must
have missed something. This time I went to the location and
ran every test we had equipment to run. Still--no bug.
Then, I began the next countermeasures procedure, a physical
inspection of the entire house from attic to basement.
As I was searching, I noticed something very unusual. The
stereo, situated in the center of the home, was on and the
cassette deck was playing. Closer inspection showed that it
was recording! However, there wasn't a microphone plugged
into the microphone jack and it didn't have an internal
microphone. I stopped the tape and played it back. There was
a perfect recording of our client and myself as I was
questioning her during my search.
I checked the back of the stereo and there it was! I noticed
one of the speaker wires was routed into the cabinet of the
stereo. I disassembled the stereo and the wire was connected
to the microphone jack on the inside and connected to a
speaker. A SPEAKER WAS BEING USED TO CONDUCT MICROPHONE
SIGNALS TO THE TAPE RECORDER! It worked like a charm!
On top of this, the husband had changed the record/play speed
of the recorder to accommodate eight hours of recording.
This was one of the most sophisticated "home-made" jobs I had
ever seen! Every night while the wife was working, as a
nurse, h e was reviewing everything that happened at home the
day before -- overhearing her telephone calls, and her
visitors. I have to credit this guy, it was quite a design.
ARE YOU BUGGED?
My best advice on detecting any type of hard wire
installation is to look for any alteration in the carpet
where wiring may have been routed under the carpet. Watch
for any unusual sets of wires near and around your telephone
wiring. (You should always be familiar with the type and
number of wires near your outside telephone connection box,
and watch out for any new wires that may appear.)
Keep notice of the baseboards around the floor and note any
unusual scratches in the paint, or other indications that the
base board has been removed. Be cautious of any metal
objects that may be part of a conductor for electricity.
This could b e part of a hot-wire for a bug. Let me
illustrate this for you:
As you can see, many types of metals carry current and can be
used as a decoy for wiring. This type installation will out-
wit most private detective countermeasure sweeps and
searches, particularly in hard-wire systems.
Another type of hard-wire system is a direct telephone tap.
This only requires a standard tape recorder with both a
microphone and remote control jack with an "auto recording
control." These are about $25.00 and are available at any
Radio Shack or other electronic supply store.
The "auto recording control" is a small box about three
inches square and has two wires coming out of it. It also
has two switches on top of it to set it for record or
playback mode. There is a gray wire which plugs directly
into any extra telephone jack or it can be cut and spliced
into the telephone line. The other wire, with two plugs,
connects to the tape recorder. The small plug goes to the
remote jack of the tape recorder and the other, larger plug,
to the microphone jack on the recorder. One simply presses
the record button on the recorder and you're all set.
The auto recording control will keep the recorder inactive
until the phone is in use. Once the phone is lifted from the
cradle, the auto recorder control activates the recorder to
clearly record both sides of the conversation. As soon as
the phone is placed back on the hook, the recorder stops
recording and waits for the next incoming or outgoing call.
This feature prevents the tape recorder from playing
constantly and allows for the recorder to only be active
during calls.
Most people who use this method of bugging will plug the auto
recording control into an extra telephone jack in the home or
business, and conceal the recorder underneath a bed or behind
some other object to conceal it.
However, in those cases where there are no extra jacks, they
will cut the telephone jack wire coming out of the auto
recording control and strip away the insulation from the red
and green wires. Then, they will splice these colored wires
into the phone wire.
Nearly all phone systems operate on a single grey or white
cable. Once the insulation is removed the cable contains a
red, green, yellow, and black wire. This cable carries
approximately 40 to 50 volts and will seldom shock if handled
improperly, (unless of course, the phone rings which sends
about 110 volts or so down the line) allowing for amateur
surveillance applications.
Once the insulation is stripped away, these two wires, the
red and green, should be matched with the red and green in
the telephone wire and then properly taped to insure no
static will occur. In 99% of the applications we've found,
we seldom find them with static, clicks, hums, or any other
noise that would alert the subject of a bug. We have seen
instances where people have used bubble gum to seal the wires
once spliced. (The FEDS love finding fingerprints in bubble
gum. It makes their job so easy...)
Here's another tactic that has been used in phone tapping.
We've seen cases where extensions of people's phones are
installed at other locations where the tap can be easily
accessible. Generally, the person doing the bugging will
design a plan to get the phone company to have a new line
with the same number installed (an extension) in a
predetermined location, often under the guise of an "office
extension." Then, they connect the recording device, and
monitor calls for several weeks. Before the person being
bugged receives their phone bill reflecting the added charge
for the new phone line, the culprit is long gone. . .
THE CORDLESS PHONE
Cordless phones are in near every American home. Sure they
are convenient to carry around with us, but they can easily
transmit both side of your phone calls to anyone with a
police scanner for up to a mile away!
BEWARE OF DISCUSSING CONFIDENTIAL BUSINESS
ON CORDLESS PHONES!
The box in which your cordless phone was purchased usually
warns you that these phones are transmitters. Yet, every day
millions of people, both at work and home, continue to use
them, spreading their business through the airwaves. There
is little you can do to stop people from hearing your calls,
short of purchasing a scrambling device. Even then the party
to whom you are talking would also have to have a matching
descrambling device to understand you. This would so
restrict the use of your cordless phone to the point that you
may as well use a regular telephone.
Cordless phones are easily intercepted. For your own
security, I'll share how it is done. Again, I am not an
attorney and highly recommend you consult with a competent
attorney should you decide to use this technique for
information gathering...
It works like this. Nearly all cordless phones (with the
exception of the new 900 megahertz phones) transmit in the
46.00 to 47.00 megahertz band. To intercept the cordless
phone, the investigator will use the search feature on the
scanner and program 46.00 as the low and 47.00 as the high
and touch the search/scan key. If a cordless phone is in use
in the area it will lock in on that frequency. He or she
can, then, hear both sides of the conversation crystal clear
for up to a mile. The use of a good low-band antenna with
the scanner will increase the reception range of a cordless
phone even further.
Many private investigators will drive by a subject's home
searching these frequencies, and obtain "inside information"
that will provide leads that later help them to document
evidence.
It is arguable whether this is an invasion of privacy or a
violation of federal law because of the notice on the carton
in which this type telephone is purchased. It clearly states
they are not private. Many investigators and attorneys argue
that people waive their rights to the expectation of privacy
when they use such a telephone.
TO GO A STEP FURTHER. . .
There is also a device called an "auto scanner recording
control" which will allow a police scanner to be connected to
a tape recorder. It activates the recorder to begin
recording--only when the cordless phone is in use.
Investigators will determine the exact frequency of the
subject's phone, and then place a battery powered scanner
with the scanner recorder control in a water-tight baggie or
other container, conceal the equipment in hedges, culverts,
etc., near the subject's home or office. Later he or she
will retrieve the equipment along with the "juicy info" of
the targets telephone conversations! And to go a step
further, the investigator will often use a long-play recorder
that will record hours of conversation.
Surveillance companies and spy shops sell recorders that will
record up to 10 hours of conversation on a single cassette
tape. If you are a business man who often uses a tape
recorder for business, this may be a real help to you.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>><
> INTEC Investigative Technology recently bought <
> the entire plans line of famous surveillance <
> genius John Wilson. For a free copy of the plan<
> to modify a tape recorder for long play, call <
> our Fax-Vault from your fax and get document <
> number 120 at 601-876-9740 or 6757 <
> Another free service of INTEC! <
><<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<
The concepts mentioned above are only the "tip of the
iceberg" of what is happening in illegal electronic
surveillance. I could write an entire book on just this
topic. Since we have only so much space to write each month,
I will have to continue this topic in future issues.
However, if you have specific questions or comments, you may
call my office or send a fax, and we will try to answer your
questions.
Please don't be so foolish as to believe, "It couldn't happen
to you," or you may find a lot of your deals going sour.
Perhaps, someone may even decide your secrets are worth more
than your bank account....
BEWARE: IT IS HAPPENING MORE THAN YOU WOULD BELIEVE!
I have turned down many multi-thousand dollar jobs to do
industrial spying, and if I am getting these offers, so are
many others. You can never be too careful.
There are devices which will help you to detect illegal
telephone taps, transmitters, and conventional hard-wire
bugs, but the best protection is to follow a few rules:
a. Never say anything on the phone you wouldn't want to
say in a courtroom.
b. Never trust anyone. If what you say could hurt you
and your business, shut-up.
c. If you must discuss very confidential business,
create a loud background noise that will hinder the
less expensive electronic devices, i.e., a radio or
television with loud volume, a fan running in the
same room, etc., and talk quietly. You would be
amazed at how effective this background noise is
against electronic invasion of your privacy.
d. When discussing very delicate issues, never meet in
anyone's office. Meet in public places and be sure
to be observant of any bulges which could be
concealed tape recorders, etc.
Until next time. . . .
Michael E. Enlow, Legal Investigator
P.S. Please don't hesitate to call if you have questions
or send e-mail to michael@enlow.com.
*****************************************************************
NOTE:
To retrieve a copy of our complete "insider" catalog of books,
newsletters, special reports, and the famous John Wilson catalog
of high-tech, electronic surveillance and countermeasure gadgetry,
along with schematics and very simple construction plans, send
e-mail to catalog@enlow.com. The catalog will be automatically
e-mailed back to you.
INTEC Investigative Technology
voice: (601) 783-6037
fax: (601) 783-2111
Internet: info@enlow.com
Anonymous FTP: enlow.com (198.92.134.50)

97
conspiracy_files/burning.ppl
View File

@ -1,97 +0,0 @@
S P O N T A N E O U S H U M A N C O M B U S T I O N
No longer a burning issue...
By Al Seckel
Have you ever gotten so mad that you felt that you were about to
burn up?
Well, in 1984 the Journal of the International Association of
Arson Investigators published a lengthy two-part report that
found possible prosaic explanations for the best known cases of
that bizarre, gruesome, and seemingly inexplicable phenomenon
known as spontaneous human combustion. In other words, the best
evidence now suggests that you can't spontaneously ignite.
Through the years many medical experts and forensic
pathologists have dismissed spontaneous human combustion as an
impossibility, but there has always remained enough documented
cases and evidence for a smouldering controversy.
There exist about two dozen modern cases where a claim involving
spontaneous human combustion has been made.
The best-documented modern case is that of Mrs. Mary Reeser, a
67-year-old widow who died in 1951. Her remains were discovered
in her bedroom within a blackened circle on the floor about four
feet in diameter. This case was unusual because the fire had no
apparent cause and a pile of newspapers less than a foot away
bore no signs of scorching.
There are several peculiarities to the alleged cases of
spontaneous human combustion. First, the torso, even including
the bones, were often reduced to a greasy ash, while the
extremities, particularly the legs, were often spared. Secondly,
the victims were elderly, obese, and alcoholic.
The fact that almost all of the victims were alcoholic led some
early theorists, including members of the temperance movement,
to suggest that alcohol-impregnated tissues were rendered highly
combustible.
This theory, however, was disputed by scientists who pointed out
that a person would die of alcohol poisoning long before imbibing
enough alcohol to have any effect on the body's flammability.
A more plausible explanation, however, suggests that the victims
were so impaired by alcohol that they were unable or very slow to
react when they started to burn.
A recent two-year investigation by Dr. Joe Nickell, a private
detective and Dr. John Fisher, a forensic analyst with the crime
laboratory of the Orange County Sheriff's Office in Orlando,
Florida revealed even more significant correlations behind the
thirty most significant spontaneous human combustion cases.
Nickell and Fisher found that in those instances where the
destruction of the body was relatively minimal, the only
significant fuel source seems to have been the individual's
clothes, but where the destruction was considerable, additional
fuel sources - chair stuffing, wooden flooring, floor covering,
and so on augmented the combustion. Such materials under the body
appear also to have helped retain melted fat that flowed from the
body and then volatilized and burned, destroying more of the body
and yielding still more liquefied fat to continue the burning
process.
In the cases that Nickell and Fisher researched they always found
plausible sources of ignition - proximate candles, cigarettes,
lamps, fireplaces, etc. This sort of evidence would seem to
demonstrate an external rather than an internal source of
ignition.
The 92-year-old pipe-smoking Dr. Bentley frequently dropped
burning ashes. This was evident from the many burns found on his
bedroom rug. Evidently he tried to make his way into the bathroom
with his walker in a futile attempt to extinguish his burning
robe. His robe was found smoldering in the bathtub.
Or in the case of the aforementioned Mrs Reeser: She was last
seen sitting in an overstuffed chair wearing a nightgown and
housecoat and was smoking a cigarette. In addition, she had told
her son that she had taken two sleeping pills.
The poor woman probably fell asleep in her chair and the burning
ashes fell on her chair and ignited, but they only smoldered,
which is not unusual. Smoldering heat can consume entire pieces
of furniture without any flames breaking out.
Nickell and Fisher also found that the fire did spread in Mrs
Reeser's apartment. An adjacent end table and lamp were destroyed
and a ceiling beam had to be extinguished when firemen arrived.
The floor was untouched because it was made of concrete.
Nickell and Fisher found that the proponents of spontaneous human
combustion often omitted such important details in their
published accounts. After all, you can make a mystery out of
anything by leaving out half the facts.


58
conspiracy_files/caesar
View File

@ -1,58 +0,0 @@
Is Caesarism the Conspiracy?
An enormously popular conspiracy theory (that was perhaps best presented
in Taylor Caldwell's novel, A Pillar of Iron [Life of Cicero]) holds that
the ultimate goal of the ruling class/conspiracy for America consists in
moving from the virtues of "Republic" with its rigorous limits on
government power, rule of law, and checks and balances to the degradation
of unlimited rule or "Caesarism" of one man. This theory implies, but
does not often explicitly state, that America as a social organism is in
morphic resonance a la Sheldrake's Presence of the Past with Rome, perhaps
through the intentional seeding of America by the Founders Fathers with
Roman forms and archetypes: bicameral legislature, Senate, architecture,
etc, etc.
Those unfamiliar with the remarkable parallels between the America's
system and history and that of Rome need to read Amaury de Riencourt's The
Coming Caesars and American Empire and Haskell' New Deal In Old Rome.
While Haskell deals with the parallel resort to collectivist economic
measures under the impoverishing strain and drain of Imperial adventure,
more fundamentally, de Riencourt demonstrates the similarity of America's
and Rome's geopolitical positions, namely that of representing a more
powerful new Imperial embodiment of an old culture--America of
England/Europe and Rome of Greece. Rome was responsible for defending
Greece from the alien Parthian empire to the East as America has been
responsible for defending Europe from the hostile Soviet Union to the
East. De Riencourt examines in detail how under the stress of world
empire and domestic economic pressures the tendency toward mass democracy
culminating in Caesarism is inevitable in the Republican system shared by
America and Rome. Though America has so far avoided the fall into true
Caesarism or "Presidents for Life", Franklin Roosevelt can only be viewed
as a very close call, a close call indeed, and other presidents such as
Jackson, Wilson, and Lincoln have risen to near Caesar status.
Apparently, the American system, in contrast to that of Rome, can provide
an "Imperial Presidency" for the duration of a crisis (Military or
Economic), but return rather smoothly to Congressional Bickering after the
crisis has passed.
Perhaps this helps provide a key to where the Taylor Caldwell theory
that "the conspiracy equals Caesarism" misses the mark. It is not
"Caesarism" that the ruling class/conspiracy wants (Caesar can be as
difficult to control as Congress). It is successful World Imperialism
best typified by Rome. Rome's Empire was not a product primarily of the
Emperors, but of the Republic! The Masonic conspiracy modeled America's
political forms on Rome's because they were forms known to be compatible
with the future World Imperial role they sought for America (Novus Ordo
Seclorum--New Order of the Ages). The Masonic conspiracy fashioned a
Presidency that would be "Imperial" as required, but could always be
checked by the "Money Power" through Congress and the Supreme Court, the
States, or the people to avoid the notorious excesses and "flakiness" of
all powerful Emperors that did much to undermine the Roman Empire.
So far, the question in America remains: whose Congress? whose
President? whose Supreme Court? whose Governor? whose People? The
Vatican's or Queen's? Maybe eventually, if the growing "multi-cultural"
ethnic tribalism and "Balkanization" makes America ungovernable
democratically, Whose Caesar!

345
conspiracy_files/chaos.def
View File

@ -1,345 +0,0 @@
DEFINING CHAOS
by Mark Chao
Introduction
Chaos, according to the `Oxford English Dictionary' means:
1. A gaping void, yawning gulf, chasm, or abyss.
2. The `formless void' of primordial matter, the `great deep' or
'abyss' out of which the cosmos or order of the universe was
evolved.
There are a couple of additional definitions, but they are
irrelevant to this discussion. When chaos is used in magic, there
is no place for con- fusion or disorder.
Chaos is the creative principle behind all magic. When a magical
ritual is performed, regardless of `tradition' or other variables in
the elements of performance, a magical energy is created and put
into motion to cause something to happen. In his book, `Sorcery as
Virtual Mechanics', Stephen Mace cites a scientific precedent for
this creative principle.
I quote:
"To keep it simple, let us confine our example to just two
electrons, the pointlike carriers of negative charge. Let us say
they are a part of the solar wind--beta particles, as it
were--streaming out from the sun at thousands of miles a second. Say
that these two came close enough that their negative charges
interact, causing them to repel one another. How do they accomplish
this change in momentum?
"According to quantum electrodynamics, they do it by
exchanging a "virtual" photon. One electron spawns it, the other
absorbs it, and so do they repel each other. The photon is "virtual"
because it cannot be seen by an outside observer, being wholly
contained in the interaction. But it is real enough, and the
emission and absorbtion of virtual photons is how the electromagnetic
interaction operates.
"The question which is relevant to our purpose here is where
does the photon come from. It does not come out of one electron
and lodge in the other, as if it were a bullet fired from one
rock into another. The electrons themselves are unchanged, except for
their momenta. Rather, the photon is created out of nothing by the
strain of the interaction. Accord- ing to current theory, when the
two electrons come close their waveforms interact, either cancelling
out or reinforcing one another. Waveforms are intimately tied to
characteristics like electric charge, and we could thus expect the
charges on the two electrons to change. But electron charge does not
vary; it is always 1.602 x (-19) coulombs. Instead the virtual
photons appear out of the vacuum and act to readjust the system. The
stress spawns them and by their creation is the stress resolved".
Austin Spare understood this principle in regard to magical
phenomena long before scientists discovered photons or began
experiments in the area of chaos science.
Austin Osman Spare-some history
Austin Spare was born at midnight, Dec. 31st, 1886 in a London
suburb called Snow Hill. His father was a London policeman, often on
night duty.
Spare showed a natural talent for drawing at an early age, and in
1901- 1904 left school to serve an apprenticeship in a stained-glass
works, but continued his education at Art College in Lambeth.
In 1904 he won a scholarship to the Royal College of Art. In that
year he also exhibited a picture in the Royal Academy for the first
time.
In 1905 he published his first book, `Earth Inferno'. It was
primarily meant to be a book of drawings, but included commentaries
that showed some of his insight and spiritual leanings. John Singer
Sargent hailed him as a genius at age 17. At an unspecified time
in his adolescence, Spare was initiated into a witch cult by a
sorceress named Mrs. Patterson, whom Spare referred to as his "second
mother". In 1908 he held an exhibition at Bruton Gallery. In 1910
he spent a short time as a member of the Golden Dawn. Becoming
disenchanted with them, he later joined Crowley's Argentium
Astrum. The association did not last long. Crowley was said to
have considered Spare to be a Black Magician. In 1909 Spare began
creation of the `Book of Pleasure'.
In 1912 his reputation was growing rapidly in the art world. In
1913 he published the `Book of Pleasure'. It is considered to be his
most important magical work, and includes detailed instructions for
his system of sigili- zation and the "death postures" that he is well
known for. 1914-1918 he served as an official war artist. He was
posted to Egypt which had a great effect on him. In 1921, he
published `Focus of Life', another book of drawings with his unique
and magical commentaries. 1921-1924 Spare was at the height of
his artistic success, then, in 1924 he published the `Anathema
of Zos', in which he effectively excommunicated himself from his
false and trendy artistic "friends" and benefactors. He returned to
South London and obscurity to find the freedom to develop his
philosophy, art and magic.
In 1947 Spare met Kenneth Grant and became actively involved with
other well-known occultists of the period. In 1948-1956 he
began work on a definitive Grimoire of the Zos Kia Cultus, which is
referred to in his various writings. This is unfinished and
being synthesized from Spare's papers by Kenneth Grant, who inherited
all of Spare's papers. Much of this information was included in
`Images and Oracles of Austin Osman Spare' by Kenneth Grant, but
there are some unpublished works which Grant plans to publish after
completion of his Typhonian series.
References for this section are mostly from Christopher Bray's
introduc- tion to `The Collected Works of Austin Osman Spare' and from
`Excess Spare', which is a compilation by The Temple Ov Psychic
Youth of photocopied articles about Spare from various sources.
The Magic of Austin Osman Spare
Spare's art and magic were closely related. It is reputed that
there are messages in his drawings about his magical philosophy.
One particular picture of Mrs. Patterson has reportedly been
seen to move; the eyes opening and closing. Spare is best known for
his system of using sigils. Being an artist, he was very visually
oriented.
The system basically consists of writing down the desire,
preferably in your own magical alphabet, eliminating all repeated
letters, then forming a design of the remaining single letters.
The sigil must then be charged. There is a variety of specific ways to
do this, but the key element is to achieve a state of "vacuity"
which can be done through exhaustion, sexual release or several other
methods.
This creates a `vacuum' or `void' much like the condition
described in the introduction to this discussion, and it is filled
with the energy of the magician. The sigil, being now charged, must
be forgotten so that the sub-conscious mind may work on it without
the distractons and dissipation of energy that the conscious mind
is subject to. Spare recognized that magic comes from the
sub-conscious mind of the magician, not some outside `spirits' or
`gods'.
Christopher Bray has this to say about Spare's methods in his
intro- duction to `The Collected Works of Austin Osman Spare':
"So in his art and writing, Spare is putting us in the mood; or
showing by example what attitude we need to adopt to approach the
`angle of depart- ure of consciousness' in order to enter the
infinite. What pitch of con- sciousness we need to gain success.
"One must beware making dogma, for Spare went to great pains to
exclude it as much as possible to achieve success in his magic;
however a number of basic assumptions underpin chaos magic.
"Chaos is the universal potential of creative force, which is
constantly engaged in trying to seep through the cracks of our
personal and collective realities. It is the power of
Evolution/Devolution.
"Shamanism is innate within every one of us and can be tapped
if we qualify by adjusting our perception/attitude and making our
being ready to accept the spontaneous. Achieving Gnosis, or
hitting the `angle of departure of consciousness and time', is a
knack rather than a skill."
There are other methods to utilize the same concept that Spare
explains for us. Magicians since Spare have written about their
own methods and expantions of his method quite frequently in occult
magazines, mostly in Great Britain. Spare is certainly not the
first person in history to practice this sort of magic, but he
is the one who has dubbed it (appropriately), Chaos.
Chaos since A.O.S.
Austin Spare died May 15, 1956, but his magic did not die with
him. There have been select groups of magicians practicing versions
of Chaos ever since, especially in Northern England and Germany. In
the late 1970's, Ray Sherwin was editor and publisher of a
magazine called `The New Equinox.' Pete Carroll was a regular
contributor to the magazine, and together, due to dissatisfaction with
the magical scene in Britain at the time, they formed the
`Illuminatos Of Thanateros.' They advertised in `New Equinox' and a
group formed. Part of the intention of the group was to have an Order
where degrees expressed attainment rather than authority, and
hierarchy beyond just organizational requirements was non-existent.
At some point, about 1986, Ray Sherwin "excommunicated himself"
because he felt that the Order was slipping into the power structure
that he had intended to avoid with this group, and Pete Carroll
became known as the leader of `The Pact.' The IOT continues to thrive
and is identified as the only international Chaos organization to
date. The IOT has also spread to America, and has headquarters in
Encino, California and Atlanta, Georgia.
There are smaller groups of Chaos practitioners, as well as
individuals practicing alone. Chaos since Spare has taken on a
life of its own. It will always continue to grow, that is its nature.
It was only natural that eventually the world of science would
begin to discover the physical principles underlying magic, although
the scientists who are making these discoveries still do not realize
that this is what they are doing. It is interesting that they have
had the wisdom to call it chaos science...
Chaos Science
Modern chaos science began in the 1960's when a handful of
open-minded scientists with an eye for pattern realized that simple
mathematical equa- tions fed into a computer could model patterns
every bit as irregular and "chaotic" as a waterfall. They were able
to apply this to weather patterns, coastlines, all sorts of
natural phenomena. Particular equations would result in pictures
resembling specific types of leaves, the possibilities were
incredible. Centers and institutes were founded to specialize in "non-
linear dynamics" and "complex systems." Natural phenomena, like
the red spot of Jupiter, could now be understood. The common
catch-terms that most people have heard by now; strange attractors,
fractals, etc., are related to the study of turbulence in nature.
There is not room to go into these subjects in depth here, and I
recommend that those who are interested in this subject read
`Chaos: making a new science' by James Gleick and `Turbulent
Mirror' by John Briggs & F. David Peat.
What we are concerned with here is how all this relates to magic.
Many magicians, especially Chaos Magicians, have begun using
these terms, "fractal" and "strange attractor", in their everyday
conversations. Most of those who do this have some understanding of
the relationship between magic and this area of science. To put it
very simply, a successful magical act causes an apparantly acausal
result. In studying turbulence, chaos scientists have realized
that apparantly acausal phenomena in nature are not only the
norm, but are measurable by simple mathematical equations.
Irregularity is the stuff life is made of. For example, in the
study of heartbeat rhythms and brain-wave patterns, irregular
patterns are measured from normally functioning organs, while
steady, regular patterns are a direct symptom of a heart attack
about to occur, or an epileptic fit. Referring back again to
"virtual" photons, a properly executed magical release of energy
creates a "wave form" (visible by Kirlian photography) around the
magician causing turbulence in the aetheric space. This
turbulence will likely cause a result, preferably as the
magician has intended. Once the energy is released, control over the
phenomena is out of the magician's hands, just as once the
equation has been fed into the computer, the design follows the path
set for it.
The scientists who are working in this area would scoff at this
explana- tion, they have no idea that they are in the process of
discovering the physics behind magic. But then, many common place
sciences of today, chemistry for example, were once considered to
be magic. Understanding this subject requires, besides some reading,
a shift in thinking. We are trained from an early age to think in
linear terms, but nature and the chaos within it are non-linear,
and therefore require non-linear thinking to be understood. This
sounds simple, yet it reminds me of a logic class I had in college. We
were doing simple Aristotelian syllogisms. All we had to do was to put
everyday language into equation form. It sounds simple, and it is.
However, it requires a non-linear thought process. During that
lesson over the space of a week, the class size dropped from 48
to 9 students. The computer programmers were the first to drop out.
Those of us who survived that section went on to earn high grades in
the class, but more importantly, found that we had achieved a
permanent change in our thinking processes. Our lives were
changed by that one simple shift of perspective.
Chaos science is still in the process of discovery, yet magicians
have been applying its principles for at least as long as they have
been writing about magic. Once the principles of this science begin
to take hold on the thinking process, the magician begins to notice
everything from the fractal patterns in smoke rising from a cigarette
to the patterns of success and failure in magical workings, which
leads to an understanding of why it has succeeded or failed.
Defining Chaos Magic
Chaos is not in itself, a system or philosophy. It is rather an
attitude that one applies to one's magic and philosophy. It is the
basis for all magic, as it is the primal creative force. A
Chaos Magician learns a variety of magical techniques, usually as
many as s/he can gain access to, but sees beyond the systems and
dogmas to the physics behind the magical force and uses whatever
methods are appealing to him/herself. Chaos does not come with a
specific Grimoire or even a prescribed set of ethics. For this
reason, it has been dubbed "left hand path" by some who choose not to
understand that which is beyond their own chosen path. There is no
set of specific spells that are considered to be `Chaos Magic
spells'. A Chaos Magician will use the same spells as those of other
paths, or those of his/ her own making. Any and all methods and
information are valid, the only requirement is that it works.
Mastering the role of the sub-conscious mind in magical operations is
the crux of it, and the state called "vacuity" by Austin Osman Spare
is the road to that end. Anyone who has participated in a successful
ritual has experienced some degree of the `high' that this state
induces.
An understanding of the scientific principles behind magic
does not necessarily require a college degree in physics (although it
wouldn't hurt much, if the linear attitude drilled into the student
could be by-passed), experience in magical results will bring the
necessary understanding.
This series is directed toward the increasing numbers of people who
have been asking, "What is Chaos Magic?" It is very basic and
by no means intended to be a complete explanation of any of the
elements discussed. Many of the principles of magic must be
self-discovered, my only intent here is to try to define and pull
together the various elements associated with Chaos Magic into an
intelligible whole. For those who wish to learn more about this
subject, I have prepared a suggested reading list for the last
section, however, I must emphasize that there are always more sources
than any one person knows about, so do not limit yourself to this
list. Chaos has no limits...
For Further Reading:
`The Book Of Pleasure' by Austin Osman Spare
`Anathema Of Zos' by Austin Osman Spare
`A Book Of Satyrs' by Austin Osman Spare
`Images and Oracles of Austin Osman Spare' by Kenneth Grant
`The Early Work of A.O.S.'
`Excess Spare'
`Stations In Time'
These three are collections available through TOPY.
Available from most bookstores (at least by special order):
`Chaos: making a new science' by James Gleick
`Turbulent Mirror' by John Briggs & F. David Peat
`Liber Null & Psychonaut' by Peter J. Carroll
`Practical Sigil Magick' by Frater U.D.
-oOo-

114
conspiracy_files/chappaqu
View File

@ -1,114 +0,0 @@
From Manchurian@aol.comWed Feb 8 04:40:45 1995
Date: Wed, 8 Feb 1995 01:12:45 -0500
From: Manchurian@aol.com
Reply to: prj@mail.msen.com
To: prj@garnet.msen.com
Subject: Watergate & Chappaquidick
from alt.conspiracy.jfk:
Subject: Watergate & Chappaquidick
From: lpease@netcom.com (Lisa Pease)
Date: Sun, 15 Jan 1995 04:31:12 GMT
Message-ID: <lpeaseD2FJ80.Mxx@netcom.com>
Just reading through some transcripts from the Watergate mess... found
this interesting conversation between Dean and President Nixon. D=Dean
and P=President. From the tape of 3/13/74, 12:42-2:00pm.
Quote on:
D: Let me tell you something that lurks at the bottom of this whole
thing. If, in going after Segretti, they go after Kalmbach's bank
records, you will recall sometime back -- perhaps you did not know about
this -- I apologize. That right after Chappaquidick somebody was put up
there to start observing and within six hours he was there for every
second of Chappaquidick for a year, and for almost two years he worked
for Jack Caulfield.
P: Oh, I have heard of Caulfield.
D: He worked for Caulfield when Caulfield worked for John, nd then when I
came over here I inherited Caulfield and this guy was still on this same
thing. If they get to those bank records between the start of July of
1969 through June of 1971, they say what are these about? who is this
fellow up in New York that you paid? There comes Chappaquidick with a
vengeance. This guy is a twenty year detective on the New York City
Police Department.
P: In other words, we --
D: He is ready to disprove and show that --
P: (Unintelligible)
D: If they get to it -- that is going to come out and this whole thing
can turn around on that. If Kennedy knew the bear trap he was walking
into --
P: How do we know -- why don't we get it out anyway?
D: Well, we have sort of saved it.
P: Does he have any records? Are they any good?
D: He is probably the most knowledgeable man in the country. I think he
ran up against walls and they closed the records down. There are things
he can't get, but he can ask all of the questions and get many of the
answers as a 20 year detective, but we don't want to surface him right
now. But if he is ever surfaced, this is what they will get.
P: How will Kalmbach explain that he hired this guy to do the job on
Chappaquidick? Out of what type of funs?
D: He had money left over from the pre-convention --
P: Are they going to investigate those funds too?
D: They are funds that are quite legal. There is nothing illegal about
those funds. Regardless of what may happen, what may occur, they may
stumble into this in going back to, say 1971, in Kalmbach's bank records.
They have already asked for a lot of his bank records in conection with
Segretti, as to how he paid Segretti.
P: Are they going to go back as far as Chappaquidick?
D: Well this fellow worked in 1971 on this. He was up there. He has
talked to everybody in that town. He is the one who has caused a lot of
embarrassment for Kennedy already by saying he went up there as a
newspaperman, by saying; "Why aren't you checking this? Why aren't you
looking there?" Calling the press people's attention to things. Gosh, the
guy did a masterful job. I have never had the full report.
End quote.
At that point the conversation changed.
There is much interesting stuff here, which I will no doubt share from
time to time, but what did you make of the above?
Sounds like Dean's guy uncovered something that showed Kennedy was set up
in Chappaquidick, but of course, it wouldn't benefit them politically if
that got out, so they were sitting on it - and saving something to use
against those who di the setting up? Interesting.... very interesting....
there's more than one way to kill a presidential candidate...
--
Lisa Pease
----------
I think that the idea that our government would be complicit, not just in
the killing, but in this very cynical effort to lie about it, and hide
about it, and pretend it didn't happen, and attack those who find out that
it did happen, is in many ways almost worse. It is something that, as a
democracy, we can't really allow to happen.
- Investigative Journalist Robert Parry on the Iran Contra conspiracy
--------------------------------------------------------------------------
Files available at my ftp site. Type ftp ftp.netcom.com, cd pub/lp/lpease
and get what you want! :)

321
conspiracy_files/cia.sws
View File

@ -1,321 +0,0 @@
Article: 569 of sgi.talk.ratical
From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe)
Subject: Top Secret: How To Kill--"The CIA's Secret Weapons Systems"
Keywords: our culture has lost its moral, ethical, and spiritual foundations
Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc.
Date: Wed, 8 Apr 1992 15:56:51 GMT
Lines: 321
unless we know MUCH MORE about the atrocities committed "in the interests
and name of `national security,'" how can we possibly become sufficiently
motivated and driven to dedicate our energies towards changing this form
of "government" by lies, dissembling, expediency, profit-as-god, and
murder? we have no idea what is "done in our name." if we did, we would
no longer be able to participate in its commoditized seductiveness because
we would not be able to look ourselves in the mirror or sleep at night.
--ratitor
the following is taken from the June, 1978 issue of "Gallery" magazine:
__________________________________________________________________________
THE CIA'S SECRET WEAPONS SYSTEMS
by Andrew Stark
Exploding wine bottles, guns constructed out of pipes,
bullets made of teeth, aspirin explosives: they sound like
props from a second-rate spy story. Horrifyingly enough,
they are real. The CIA has spent a great deal of its time--
and your money--developing countless bizarre weapons for
assassination, sabotage, and mass destruction. If that's
news to you, it's because the CIA doesn't want these
products, some of which are quite easy to put together, to
fall into the "wrong hands." As for whether they are in the
right hands now--judge for yourself.
The CIA has developed many exotic and sophisticated devices
intended for use in interrogation, sabotage, and assassination.
These weapons are necessary--if you grant that what the CIA itself
does is necessary. If the CIA wants to eliminate a key KGB agent
operating in Hungary, it faces certain problems. It would be
virtually impossible to slip a deadly weapon, such as a gun or
bomb, past Hungarian customs officials. Thus, the CIA assassin
must assemble his weapon from commonly obtainable materials after
he crosses the border.
The CIA agent might decide to construct a urea nitrate
explosive, commonly known as a urine bomb. This weapon is quite
deadly, easily exploded, and consists primarily of nitric acid and
urine. The urine bomb is one of literally hundreds of murderous
weapons in the CIA arsenal.
"The New York Times" of September 26, 1975 revealed the
existence of guns that shoot cobra-venom darts. Then there was the
shoe polish compound intended to make Fidel Castro's beard fall
out, so that he would lose his "charisma." And CIA laboratories in
Fort Monmouth, New Jersey developed the famous rifle that shoots
around corners.
Some CIA weapons are designed to kill many people--deadly germs
can be released in subways; others are intended to kill a single,
specific individual--the Borgia ring contains deadly poison to be
slipped into a victim's drink; and still others are standard
weapons supplied for such missions as overthrowing the Allende
government in Chile in 1973.
The information about CIA weapons that you will read in this
article generally has not been made public before. It was not
intended to be. But your tax dollars pay for these devices; it is
your right to know about them.
There is a booklet, written in 1977 and distributed to a select
group of U.S. mercenaries, titled "CIA Improvised Sabotage
Devices." This instructional guidebook, part of "the Combat
Bookshelf," was published by Desert Publications, P.O. Box 22005,
Phoenix, Arizona 85028. If you want to know how the CIA turns a
cigar box into an explosive that can destroy a 10,000-gallon
capacity storage tank, then "CIA Improvised Sabotage Devices" is
what you should read. You will need it if you want to build the
"Water-Drip Electric Delay," a bomb that requires little more than
wood scrap, a tin can, and a battery. The "Pocket Watch Electric
Delay" requires little more than a watch, a screw, and a battery.
The "Mousetrap Electric Release" is another bomb, this one
requiring a mousetrap, a trip wire, a battery, and little else. It
is described as "an excellent device to use with bazooka rockets
against trucks, tanks, or locomotives." The "Chemical
Instantaneous Initiator" is made from a sugar-chlorate mix and is
effective in sabotaging trains. The "Martini Glass Shaped Charge"
is a bomb that also can be made out of a beer can. You might want
to try to construct the "Vehicle Booby Trap." The "Potassium
Chlorate and Sugar Igniter" and the "Sawdust, Moth Flakes, and Oil
Incendiary" can be made with only what you see in their titles.
For these and more than fifty other CIA devices, step-by-step
instructions on how to make them and illustrations of what they
should look like when completed are given. Turn a wine bottle into
a bomb. Build a land-mine rocket. Manufacture napalm in your
basement. Even the simple how-tos of causing a dust explosion can
be found in "CIA Improvised Sabotage Devices."
Why is the CIA so deeply involved in sabotage techniques? The
CIA might think it is in this country's interest to delay
scientific work being done by another nation. Or, the CIA might
want to disrupt a nation's economy in the hope that the resulting
chaos will lead to civil unrest and the overthrow of the existing
government (some of this actually happened in Chile). The original
John Rockefeller used such tactics against his competitors. He
simply had their refineries blown up.
Another pamphlet the CIA would not like you to see is titled
"How to Kill," written by John Minnery, edited by Robert Brown and
Peder Lund, and published by Paladin Press, Box 1307, Boulder,
Colorado 80306. The reason the CIA would prefer that you not see
this eighty-eight-page pamphlet, which is unavailable at bookstores
and newsstands, is because it contains a number of "ingenious"
methods of doing what the title says. Also, Paladin Press, which
published a book called "OSS Sabotage and Demolition Manual," is
widely regarded by journalists as an organization with close ties
to mercenary groups and the CIA. Paladin Press doesn't want you to
know that, but how else could they have published the "OSS Sabotage
and Demolition Manual?" The Office of Strategic Services was the
precursor of today's CIA.
This writer's call to Colorado yielded the following
conversation:
"How could you publish the "OSS Sabotage and Demolition Manual,"
I asked Peter Lund, editor and publisher of Paladin Press, "if your
organization, at the least, was not dealing with former OSS agents?
And what about "How to Kill?"
"I don't talk to journalists," Lund said.
"You're called the Paladin Press. You must publish books. Can
I order them?"
"No."
"Why not? You're a publisher, aren't you?"
"We're afraid our publications might fall into the wrong hands."
"What are the right hands?" I asked.
"I don't talk to journalists."
"Have you ever heard of Desert Publications?" I asked.
"A fine outfit," Lund said. "If they recommend you, I'll send
you our material."
"That's my problem," I said. "They don't seem to have a phone
number."
"Well, they're a good group."
"Listen," I said, "wasn't your group, and Desert Publications
besides, involved in CIA mercenary activity in Africa?"
"I don't know anything about that."
"Were you in the Special Forces?"
"July 1967 to July 1968 in Vietnam."
"Were you CIA?"
"I was MACV [Military Armed Forces Command Vietnam]."
"You weren't affiliated with CIA?"
"I didn't say that."
"What do you say?"
"We did joint operations with CIA on the Phoenix Program."
"Wasn't that a murder operation?"
"No. It was snatching people."
The Phoenix Program was designed for a job that the CIA
euphemistically described as "eliminating the Viet Cong
infrastructure." In reality, it was a rampant reign of terror run
out of CIA headquarters at Langley, Virginia. Former CIA director
William Colby later termed the program "effective." The Phoenix
Program was a naked murder campaign, as proved by every realistic
report, ranging from the Bertrand Russell Tribunal to the Dellums
Committee to admissions by CIA agents themselves. The program
killed--and *none* of these killings occurred in combat--18,000
people, mostly women and children.
But what about Peder Lund, editor and publisher of Paladin
Press? The book he edited and published, "How to Kill," outlined a
surfeit of murder methods, horrific techniques of causing people to
die. For example:
"Without getting too deeply into the realm of the bizarre,"
wrote John Minnery, the author of "How to Kill" as he proceeded to
just that, "a specially loaded bullet made from a human tooth
(bicuspid) could be fired under the jaw or through the mouth into
the head. The tooth is a very hard bone, and its enamel shell
would allow it to penetrate into the brain. The intention here is
also to hide the cause of death because the examiner in his search
for a projectile will disregard bone fragments."
One last example from "How to Kill" should give you the flavor
of the book:
Lesson Nine: Hot Wire
"Essentially, the weapon is an electrified grid in the urinal
basin. This can take the form of a screen cover for the drain
or a metal grill. If the urinal is completely porcelain, the
screen must be added by the assassin. The drain cover is
connected to the electrical system of the washroom by means of
an insulated cord that is hidden behind the plumbing.
"What happens when the subject uses the urinal should be
obvious now. The subject's urine, which is a salty liquid and
a perfect conductor of electricity, makes contact with the
charged grid, and the shock will kill him."
This reporter's investigation revealed that the "Hot Wire" was
child's play compared to certain other CIA weapons devices. For
instance, I was able to obtain Volumes One and Two of the "CIA
Black Book" on improvised munitions, volumes that are stamped "for
official use only" on almost every page. It is obvious why the CIA
would like these books to remain secret. With elaborate
instructions, they describe how to make high explosives from
aspirin, how to construct a nail grenade, and how to turn a Coke
bottle into a bomb.
Described in detail in the "Black Book" is the previously
mentioned urea nitrate explosive, or, as it is known to the pros,
"the piss bomb." Instructions for the preparation of this weapon
assure the maker that animal urine will do as well as human; the
important thing is to have ten cups of it, boil it down to one cup,
and mix it with the nitric acid.
Also described in the "Black Book" is how to construct a pipe
pistol, which, as the name indicates, is a gun constructed out of a
pipe. Other weapons include a cooking syringe filled with poison
that can be stabbed into "the subject's" stomach; a cyanide gas
pistol; a throat cutter gauntlet knife (razor sharp and only an
inch or so in length); and a mixture of fertilizer and aluminum
powder that can be made into a powerful bomb.
Why build murder weapons out of such weird material? Is the CIA
insane?
No. In its own way, the whole thing is perfectly logical.
The pamphlet "How to Kill" explained it all: "As most of these
devices are homemade, this precludes the possibility of their being
traced. They are, in effect, `sanitized' and perfect for
assassinations, where weapons are prohibited, or where customs in
the hostile country are stringent, so these can be made from local
materials."
Being a contract killer for the CIA is not all roses. You
cannot kill in just any way. A number of attempts have been made
on Fidel Castro's life--some with the CIA and the Mafia
cooperating--and some of them may have failed because of
restrictions imposed on the potential assassins. It would be
unacceptable for Castro's murder to be laid at the door of the CIA.
This would make Castro a martyr in the eyes of his countrymen.
Thus, a method that would suggest death by natural causes must be
found.
Abundant speculation and considerable evidence suggest that the
CIA or some other government agency arranged for the "natural"
deaths of David Ferrie, Jack Ruby, George De Mohrenschildt, and
other potential witnesses into the assassination of John Kennedy.
Some methods of killing, like the injection of an air bubble into
the bloodstream, will often go unnoticed by medical examiners.
Another hard-to-trace method of killing is to mail a snake to
the victim. This is known as killing by long distance. A
disadvantage to this method is that the snake might bite an
innocent third party who just happens to open the package. The
advantage is that once the snake has struck, the evidence can
simply slither away.
Sometimes, as the CIA knows, killing has to be done at close
range. For this purpose, a valuable weapon is the ice pick with a
blood arrester attached. The blood arrester is a cloth wrapped
near the tip of the ice pick. When the pick is shoved into the
victim, the spurting blood is absorbed by the blood arrester.
People who see the victim fall will probably think he has had a
heart attack. While the onlookers try to help the victim, the
assassin uses this valuable ten or fifteen seconds to escape
unnoticed.
Often it is advisable to use what is called in the trade a
"quiet weapon." Silenced weapons can include pistols, rifles, and
even machine guns.
Poison is a quiet killer. Here is a partial list of the poisons
the CIA has become expert at administering: oil of bitter almonds;
ant paste; cadmium, used in vapor form, and death is delayed four
hours; radiator cleaner, also causing a delayed death;
Cantharides (Spanish Fly); ethyl mercury; and freon, heated by a
flame. These poisons and many others are listed in "How to Kill."
The author then cautions the reader:
"Unless otherwise stated, these poisons are either to be
injected into the subject, or taken orally by him by adding it to
his food. Use common sense in the application of these potions
and, if possible, double the O.D. necessary."
W.H. Bowart, in his book, "Operation Mind Control" described the
CIA's use of drugs: "In 1953, the CIA made plans to purchase ten
kilograms of LSD for use in `drug experiments with animals and
human beings.' Since there are more than 10,000 doses in a gram,
that meant the CIA wanted 100 million doses. The CIA obviously
intended to `corner the market' on LSD so that other countries
would not be ahead of the U.S. in their potential for `LSD
warfare.'"
Dr. Albert Hoffman, an early researcher into the uses of LSD,
was horrified by what the CIA was doing: "I had perfected LSD for
medical use, not as a weapon. It can make you insane or even kill
you if it is not properly used under medical supervision. In any
case, the research should be done by medical people and not by
soldiers or intelligence agencies."
Perhaps the most frightening weapon of all is the one that can
be used to alter weather and climate. It was used with
considerable success in Vietnam. It slowed troop movements with
heavy rains, and it destroyed the rice crop, as well. The danger
is that these climatological changes may become permanent,
affecting not only enemies of the United States, but also the
entire planet.
Finally, considerable evidence exists that the United States,
through the CIA, employed germ warfare during the Korean War. A
number of captured pilots testified that germ warfare was used, but
their testimony was dismissed as brainwashing. A Marine Corps
colonel named Frank H. Schwable signed a germ warfare confession
and, according to W.H. Bowart, "named names, cited missions,
described meetings and strategy conferences."
Schwable later repudiated his confession. But the charges of
germ warfare were taken up in front of the United Nations, and a
number of countries believed them.
The United States, incidentally, was later charged with using
nerve gas in Vietnam.
What you have read on these pages is pretty revolting stuff.
Yet, if the world ought to be saved from Communism, who can say it
is not necessary? One danger, of course, is that these terrible
weapons have been introduced into our body politic and have
produced strange and terrible fruits on our own native soil. When
assassination becomes government policy, when men are trained to
kill in every conceivable way, when morality is set aside for a
"higher good," can even the President of the United States consider
himself safe?
Andrew Stark is a pseudonym for a specialist on weaponry.
--
daveus rattus
yer friendly neighborhood ratman
KOYAANISQATSI
ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life
in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating.
5. a state of life that calls for another way of living.

BIN
conspiracy_files/cia_br.ain
View File

Binary file not shown.

98
conspiracy_files/ciafoia.asc
View File

@ -1,98 +0,0 @@
To: activists@seurat.Eng.Sun.COM, dave
Subject: The CIA's "Openness" Is Laughable
The following article was in the "San Jose Mercury News," May 12, 1992:
The CIA's ``Openness'' Is Laughable
By David Corn
"Openness"--that's a term that Robert Gates, director of the
Central Intelligence Agency has embraced. When his nomination came
before a skeptical Senate Intelligence Committee last year, he
promised to promote Peristroika in Langley. After being confirmed,
he convened a Task Force on Openness, which recommended how the CIA
could be more forthcoming. (Only under outside pressure did the CIA
make public the task force's report, which proposed among other
things, that the agency release material about its successes, admit
when it is wrong, and "preserve the mystique".)
Gates has called for greater declassification of decades-old
documents and more background briefings for the press. From a
distance, his reforms may seem sincere.
For several years however, I have been working on a book about the
CIA. Like many researchers, I turned toward the Freedom of
Information Act for assistance and found that when it comes to the
CIA, it is almost worthless. The act allows scholars, reporters, and
just plain folks to petition various executive branch agencies for
documents. There are numerous exceptions to what the government has
to release, and amendments to the act in 1984 made it easier for the
CIA to withhold some records.
Still, the FOIA could be of some small and important value to
those seeking to understand what the CIA does, were it not for the
way the agency handles FOIA requests--a process that belies the "new"
CIA of Gates.
Agency responses to FOIA requests are routinely discouraging,
marked by long delays and puzzling answers.
Here's one example: I asked for material on the Hmong, an
indigenous tribe in Indochina, which the CIA armed and directed in
the 1960's and 1970's as part of the so-called "secret war" in Laos.
This was one of the biggest agency paramilitary operations in
history; its existence is not a secret. The CIA said that it had
searched and found not one piece of paper relevant to the request.
Operational material detailing the ins and outs of the agency's
programs is automatically exempt. But I hoped to find intelligence
reports that covered the tribes and its leaders. Surely if the
agency supported the Hmong for so long it must have at some time
looked at its ally. But there was, the agency said, absolutely
nothing.
It is hard to argue with the CIA. Who know's what's in the files?
But such responses are hard to accept at face value in light of other
Langley decisions. In 1987, the private and non-profit National
Security Archive requested under FOIA an index of all the documents
that the CIA had previously released.
After initial denials, the agency sent the archive 12 volumes of
about 450 pages each that listed the documents in completely random
order. Documents released as part of a single request were scattered
through the books. This is certainly not how the FOIA office
maintains its records, and one can reasonably surmise that it had to
program its computer to devise such a random and mean-spirited dump.
When I requested the index information in electronic form--so it
could be arranged coherently--the agency told me to get lost. The
National Security Archive is still fighting the CIA to obtain the
index in computer form.
The only way to use the index is to plow through the volumes. I
went through one book and found several documents that looked
intriguing. (Almost all the good stuff was released prior to 1981,
the year Ronald Reagan assumed office.) I filed a request with the
agency for these papers and received the material in three weeks--
Olympic speed by FOIA standards.
I then went through the rest of the set and filed subsequent
requests. When the CIA realized what I was doing it seems, it put in
what some researchers believe is the forget-you category. After six
months, only one of my other requests has been fulfilled--and that
only occurred after the intervention of a lawyer.
The FOIA calls for agencies to respond to requests within 10 days.
But that standard has become a farce. Usually it means that the
agency acknowledges the receipt of the request within 10 days. Then
the request goes to the end of the line, and is some instances years
will pass before you hear back. Such delays dilute the power of the
FOIA. Few book authors or journalists have the luxury of waiting so
long.
===========
David Corn is Washington Editor of "The Nation" magazine and is
working on a book about the CIA. He wrote this article for "The
Washington Post."
--
daveus rattus
yer friendly neighborhood ratman
KOYAANISQATSI
ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life
in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating.
5. a state of life that calls for another way of living.
** End of Article **
Don
* Origin: HomeBody BBS (407)322-3592 Sanford, FL (1:363/81)


107
conspiracy_files/ciamedia
View File

@ -1,107 +0,0 @@
Subject: CIA & the Media
Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy.jfk,alt.journalism,alt.journalism.criticism
Organization: NETCOM On-line Communication Services (408 261-4700 guest)
Summary:
Keywords:
Here's just a snippet from Carl Bernstein's famous 1977 article entitled
"The CIA & The Media" from Rolling Stone, 10/20/77. Anyone with access to
a library should try to find this - it's a truly breakthrough piece - 16
pages long in the reprint!
begin snippet:
--------------------
In 1953, Joseph Alsop, then one of America's leading syndicated
columnists, went to the Philippines to cover an election. He did not go
because he was asked to do so by his syndicate. He did not go because he
was asked to do so by the newspapers that printed his column. He went at
the request of the CIA.
Alsop is one of more than 400 American journalists who in the past 25
years have secretly carried out assignments for the Central Intelligence
Agency according to documents on file at CIA headquarters. Some of these
journalists' relationships with the Agency were tacit; some were
explicit. There was cooperation, accommodation and overlap. Journalists
provided a full range of clandestine services -- from simple
intelligence-gathering to serving as go-betweens with spies in Communist
countries. Reporters shared their notebooks with the CIA. Editors shared
their staffs. Some of the journalists were Pulitzer Prize winners,
distinguished reporters who considered themselves ambassadors without
portfolio for their country. Most were less exalted: foreign
correspondents who found that their association with the Agency helped
their work; stringers and freelancers who were as interested in the
derring-do of the spy business as in filing articles; and, the smallest
category, full-time CIA employees masquerading as journalists abroad. In
many instances, CIA documents show, journalists were engaged to perform
tasks for the CIA with the consent of the managements of America's
leading news organizations.
The history of the CIA's involvement with the American press continues to
be shrouded by an official policy of obfuscation and deception for the
following principal reasons:
- The use of journalists has been among the most productive means
of intelligence-gathering employed by the CIA. Although the agency has
cut back sharply on the use of reporters since 1973 (primarily as a
result of pressure from the media), some journalists are still posted abroad.
- Further investigation into the matter, CIA officials say, would
inevitably reveal a series of embarrassing relationships in the 1950's
and 1960's with some of the most powerful organizations and individuals
in American journalism.
Among the executives who lent their cooperation to the Agency were William
Paley of the Columbia Broadcasting System, Henry Luce of Time Inc.,
Arthur Hays Sulzberger of the New York Times, Barry Bingham Sr. of the
Louisville Courier-Journal, and James Copley of the Copley News Services.
Other organizations which cooperated with the CIA include the American
Broadcasting Company, the National Broadcasting Company, the Associated
Press, United Press International, Reuters, Hearst Newspapers,
Scripps-Howard, Newsweek magazine, the Mutual Broadcasting System, the
Miami Herald and the old Saturday Evening Post and New York Herald-Tribune.
By far the most valuable of these associations, according to CIA
officials, have been with the New York Times, CBS and Time Inc.
[...]
Appropriately, the CIA uses the term 'reporting' to describe much of what
cooperating journalists did for the Agency. "We would ask them, 'Will you
do us a favor?'" said a senior CIA official. "'We understand you're going
to be in Yugoslavia. Have they paved all the streets? Where did you see
planes? Were there any signs of military presence? How many Soviets did
you see? If you happen to meet a Soviet, get his name and spell it
right....Can you set up a meeting for us? Or arrange a message?'" Many
CIA officials regarded these helpful journalists as operatives: the
journalists tended to see themselves as trusted friends of the Agency who
performed occasional favors -- usually without pay -- in the national
interest.
[...]
Two of the Agency's most valuable relationships in the 1960's, according
to CIA officials, were with reporters who covered Latin America -- Jerry
O'Leary of the Washington Star and Hal Hendrix of Miami News, a Pulitzer
Prize winner who became a high official of the International Telephone and
Telegraph Corporation. Hendrix was extremely helpful to the Agency in
providing information about individuals in Miami's Cuban exile community.
[....]
----------------------------------
Like I said - a great article!
A note about Hendrix - he was the one who Seth Kantor, reporting on the
JFK assassination, was told to call for 'background' on Oswald after
Oswald's arrest. Hendrix, from Miami, had all the info on Oswald's
pro-Castro leafleting activities in New Orleans, details about Oswald's
defection to the Soviet Union, etc.
Only years later did Kantor realize the significance of a guy like
Hendrix, CIA, having so much info on Oswald so soon after the assassination.

252
conspiracy_files/clinto_m.rus
View File

@ -1,252 +0,0 @@
From jhdaugh@a-albionic.comMon Dec 26 06:32:19 1994
Date: Sun, 25 Dec 1994 05:50:09 -0500 (EST)
From: James Daugherty <jhdaugh@a-albionic.com>
Reply to: prj@mail.msen.com
To: New Paradigms Discussion <prj@mail.msen.com>
Subject: Operation Mount Rushmore: 1992 Assa (fwd)
---------- Forwarded message ----------
Date: 24 DEC 1994 03:13:35 -0500
From: Michael Kelly <mkelly@anshar.shadow.net>
Newgroups: alt.conspiracy
Subject: Operation Mount Rushmore: 1992 Assa
[ Article crossposted from alt.conspiracy.jfk ]
[ Author was Michael Kelly ]
[ Posted on 24 Dec 1994 03:12:24 -0500 ]
This seemed rather interesting, so I'll put it up
for everyone to look at.
Anyone have any comment or additional info or hearsay regarding it?
[ Article crossposted from alt.conspiracy.jfk ]
[ Author was David Stern ]
[ Posted on Fri, 23 Dec 1994 20:09:46 -0800 (PST) ]
ONI, CIA, MOSSAD IN ASSASSINATION PLOT AGAINST BILL CLINTON?
"Operation Mount Rushmore"...Was it cancelled,
or just placed on hold?"
(COPI) San Francisco - An alleged assassination plot against
Presidential Candidate Bill Clinton, scheduled to take place
during his visit here in the summer of 1992, was foiled at the
last minute by a leak, according to sources quoted in the second
edition of Defrauding America, by Rodney Stich.
Code-named "Operation Mount Rushmore", the alleged plot invloved
agents and officials within the Central Intelligence Agency
(CIA), Office of Naval Intelligence (ONI), the Republican Party,
and the Mossad, Israel's Intelligence Service. Also alleged to
be involved in financing and planning were associates of the
Heller, Ehrman, White, and McCauluiffe law firm, a prestegious
firm that sources have claimed houses a number of Mossad agents.
Financing is alleged to have come from EIC in nearby Redwood
City, and its owner, Chan Wang.
The information in Mr. Stich's book came primarily from two
sources, both from intelligence agencies, who independantly
reported essentially the same details.
The primary source for the story is referred to in the book as
"Agent X", but the context of his story identifies "Agent X" as
Lt. Cmdr. Robert Hunt, ONI. Mr. Hunt's credentials are
rigorously documented in the book, and include a letter from
President Bill Clinton, dated November 22, 1993, ironically the
thirtieth anniversary of the assassination of JFK. The letter
addresses Lt. Cmdr. Hunt by name and agency, and appears to be
intended as a letter of support and sympathy for his
predicament. Mr. Hunt had been imprsoned for nearly a year,
allegedly for refusing to testify about a joint CIA-ONI
operation designed to test the security of submarine operations.
According to Hunt, an assassination team used for "cleanup" in
other controversial intelligence operations was assembled at the
Presidio. Hunt described the operation this way:
"I was ordered last summer [July, 1992] to go to San Francisco
by Graham Fuller, CIA; Dick Pealer, ONI; and John Kaplin, CIA.
These people were my handlers. I was told to go to the Bay
Area. I flew from NAS [Naval Air Station] Norfolk to NAS
Alameda, where I was to meet another Agent He was the C1A
station chief for SF [San Francisco]. His name is Robert
Larson. He made arrangements for me at the Presidio. The next
day the team arrived, and I wondered why this hit team was in
town. I got a call from a woman who said she was Mossad and we
needed to meet. So we did; we had lunch. I asked her, her
name, and she said it was Anna Colburn. I later found out her
real name was Yossi Jameir. We talked about why I was in town,
and I asked for what reason. She said they wanted to hit
Clinton."
When he asked for the technical details, Mr. Hunt says he was
told that, "they would be operating out of Republican
Headquarters on Van Ness Avenue, where they could monitor all
political moves by Clinton. The lady who would oversee this was
Joann Stanhope for the Republican Party. She is also CIA."
When asked who would fund the operation, he said, "A man by the
name of Chan Wang. He belongs to an organization called The
Eagles. He also owns a real estate company called EIC in
Redwood City. The man who would be his in-between was also CIA.
His name was Bok Pon. Gene Ferfethen also sponsored this
operation. He owned a winery in Napa. He is one of Wang's
friends."
"[Pok] told me that Yosi worked for a major law firm called
Heller Ehrman [Heller, Erman, White, and McCauliffe], and that
this firm would handle everything we may need, such as safe-
houses, equipment, money, travel, etc. I later found out a
major Mossad team was working from the law firm."
Describing the operation, itself, Hunt said, "Knowing Clinton
was coming to town in the next few weeks, we set up shop.
Weapons, escape routs, rendezvous, etc. Clinton was expected to
come and stay at the Ritz Carlton. That's when we were going to
do it. My men and I took up a position across the street from
the Carlton before Clinton's arrival. We photographed the whole
area for best possible results. Anyway, three weeks before he
was due to arrive, word had it there was a leak. Where, was
unknown. So my team and I pulled out in fear of being caught.
That night we were told to eliminate all factions involved,
including the Mossad agents. This order was given by Bob
Larson, [CIA] station chief; San Francisco." (Larson was later
transferred to a position in the Caribbean, and known as
"Pogo".)
"The next morning the team and I went to the law firm looking
for Yossi. She was not there. She was the first one we were to
hit from the firm. We went to her home where we found her.
Three of us: myself John Aldridge, and Phil Burgess, went in and
asked what happened. She didn't know. We told her that we were
going to kill her if she didn't talk. Well, she didn't talk.
Then you can see what happened next." (Hunt had earlier stated
that after the operation, he "never saw that Mossad Agent
again.")
Asked about Mossad reaction to the killing of one of its agents,
Hunt said, "We never had any repercussions on it. I had a list
of people. l had a guy by the name of Chan Wang I had to take
care of. I had Stanhope to take care of. I had Yossi to take
care of. I had the security guard to take care of. And if
worse came to worse, we were going to take care of the whole law
firm itself. Almost like a condor situation."
Hunt continued to describe the "cleanup": "Next target: Bok
Pan. We met him at the office of EIC, hoping to get Wang too.
Well, Wang wasn't there, but Bok was. We took him and drove
north to talk. We went to the Peppermint in Sarrnmonte just
south of Daly City. He said he knew nothing. Then we took Bok
over into Mill Valley on the other side of the Golden Gate,
where he is now buried in a hill."
"Next target: Joann Stanhope. Just as we were about to get her,
I get a call on my pager from Flashboard. When I called, they
said, 'stop operations.' When I asked the reason why, they said
they found the leak."
"The leak came from a security guard where Heller Erman had
their office. One of the Mossad agents was dating this guard.
Our job was to, of course, take care of it. So that night when
he got off work at midnight, and he went to catch the Bart train
at Market to go home, my friend and I grabbed him and threw him
in front of a BART train on Market Street. They thought he
committed suicide."
Rodney Stich, the author of the book, states, "CIA documents in
my possession establish his intelligence agency connections and
officer status. Other CIA contacts confirm Agent X was CIA. He
had nothing to gain by giving me the information that he did.
Reference to covert CIA operatives who Agent X stated were part
of the operation were confirmed as actual CIA operatives by
(Gunther) Russbacher and other CIA contacts. Russbacher
confirmed several times to me that Operation Mount Rushmore did
exist, and that several people were killed in the operation."
Russbacher's ONI and CIA credentials are also rigorously
documented elsewhere in the book. When he spoke of Operation
Mount Rushmore, he said that it was not called off, but only
placed on hold. When asked about Russbacher's intentions, Hunt
said, "Well, it could have been put on hold, (but) my part in it
was pulled out."
When contacted, Secret Service Branch of Los Angeles declined to
comment on the story, referring the inquiry to the Public
Affairs office in Washington, D.C. An official contacted there,
when told about the story, denied any knowledge of it, and
stated that if the San Francisco office were contacted, that
they too would refer back to the Public Relations Office.
Calls to the San Francisco Transit Authority were referred to
thier legal department. Repeated calls to the legal department
were not returned, though they were promised.
Suicides are fairly common on mass transit rails. When Mr.
Stich contacted the Transit Authority, he was sent two lists of
names of people who comitted suicide on the lines over a several
week period. There were more names on the second list, though
the time frame was the same. Mr. Stich has been unable to
confirm whether or not a security guard was among the victims,
due to a lack of resources. He invites activist volunteers to
assist him in this matter.
Mr. Ferfethen was not listed with directory assistance in Napa.
Mr. Wang's business is apparently closed for the weekend.
________________________________________________________________
This story (c) copyright 1994, David H. Stern, M.D., Rodney
Stich, and COPI. All Rights Reserved. The HTML version,
with supporting documentation, is available at
http://www.copi.com/articles/bc-assn.htm.
You are encouraged to copy and distribute in
any means necessary, as long as it remains unaltered, this
message is retained with it, and no profit is gained.
-----------<David H. Stern, M.D. <dstern@copi.com>----------
Home of DEEP POLITICS Bookstore
World Wide Web: http://www.copi.com/deepbook.htm
FTP: ftp.copi.com
GOPHER: comming soon!
____________________________________________________________
Did Operation X
Corrupt Military Intelligence
by Involving Organized Crime?
Or did it Corrupt Organized Crime
by Involving Military Intelligence?
____________________________________________________________
-----BEGIN PGP PUBLIC KEY BLOCK-----
Version: 2.6.2
mQCNAy65RJEAAAEEALJUWbkUSI8P1sy8gL0YWvAQtn4QkvwpIqyM1TaX3tFbdVhv
l8BzJzrgzcJ4aXRlV2nwDj/5X0uRUJ3RA99Sj7foP8L2uEeRq0+aqZ3wYpflLkYR
WcNRCYBJV60JO0zaH5bUYQPIn87cvAQklqr66fLFiWBO0Y59NQ8yOr61NbuRAAUX
tCJEYXZpZCBIIFN0ZXJuIE1EIDxkc3Rlcm5AY29waS5jb20+
=omaR
-----END PGP PUBLIC KEY BLOCK-----
--
Mike
"To commit the perfect crime, you don't have to be intelligent,
just in charge of the investigation that follows."
--
Mike
"To commit the perfect crime, you don't have to be intelligent,
just in charge of the investigation that follows."

73
conspiracy_files/clubs
View File

@ -1,73 +0,0 @@
From jhdaugh@a-albionic.comWed Dec 7 05:22:49 1994
Date: Mon, 5 Dec 1994 17:31:01 -0500 (EST)
From: James Daugherty <jhdaugh@a-albionic.com>
Reply to: prj@mail.msen.com
To: dbennett@crl.com
Cc: New Paradigms Discussion <prj@mail.msen.com>
Subject: Secret Societies
In article <3ble6p$50k@crl6.crl.com> you wrote:
: vanhorne@infinet.com (William VanHorne) writes:
: >Personally, I wonder about the Elks Clubs. Just what does B.P.O.E.
: >stand for anyway? Just what are they *really* up to?
: In many small towns and even large cities, the Elks include prominent
: members of the community. They get together, sometimes make business
: deals and plan political actions. They are the equivalent of the
: Masons in England which includes a large part of the "establishment"
: in its membership.
: The result is a "conspiracy" of sorts, but in communities where no
: formal club exists, groups of "power players" get together at certain
: eating spots or spas or whatever else is "in". Typically the coalitions
: formed are loose, disturbed by conflicting interests and in many cases
: the time spent cultivating such "contacts" can be better spent elsewhere.
: However in not a few cases, collectives of the (relatively) powerful
: result in unsavory behavior including outright corruption.
: The problem is that no specific organization is really the cause. Such
: organizations simply act to bring people together. If the organization
: is disrupted, then a new one will form. For example in the Italy of
: the seventies, national corruption was clustered in a pseudo Masonic
: organization known as Propaganda 2. When this was exposed, the games
: moved elsewhere and the recent scandals have shown.
: One thing that the powerful know (and this is no secret, Ben Franklin
: wrote about it) is that places and organizations which encourage people
: to meet are an important tool (often benign). Such groupings will
: always exist and cultures (eg. Jewish, Chinese) which encourage them
: will often have advantages in business. More recently, the American
: rightwing has used churches for such purposes.
: Those who feel left out by the system should remember the pragmatic
: reality that they have to build their own system. This often requires
: a substantial investment in time and money. One reason that the
: American "left" is so weak as a grassroots organization is that
: relatively few of those who wanted an "alternative culture" were
: willing to go through the sacrifice. They hoped things would
: somehow happen spontaneously.
: Every organization is a potential powerbase. And evryone is suspect
: (at least within local conditions) because power can be abused. But
: a great deal of positive accomplishment is also associated with
: such groupings because "they can get things done" (be it cleaning
: a local park or gathering votes for their favorite canidate).
Yes indeed! Conspiracy or "breathing together" is in the very nature of
things!
--
\\\\\<jhdaugh@a-albionic.com>\\\\\\\*////////<info@a-albionic.com///////////
James Daugherty, volunteer Postmaster for A-albionic Research (POB 20273,
Ferndale, MI 48220), a ruling class/conspiracy research resource for the
entire political-ideological spectrum. Quarterly journal, book sales,
rare/out-of-print searches, New Paradigms Discussion List, Weekly Up-date
Lists & E-text Archive of research, intelligence, catalogs, & resources.
^^^Net Up-date/Discussion Lists^^^^^|^^^^^^World Wide Web/Gopher/FTP^^^^^^^^
e-mail: majordomo@mail.msen.com | <http://gopher.a-albionic.com:9006/>
message: info prj | <ftp://ftp.a-albionic.com/>
get prj gopher/keytogopher | <gopher.a-albionic.com 9006>
////////////////////////////////////*\\\\\\\\\\\<ftp.a-albionic.com>\\\\\\\\

337
conspiracy_files/crashir.hum
View File

@ -1,337 +0,0 @@
The following newsletter is reprinted by the author's permission.
Insider Report P.O. Box 39895 Phoenix, AZ 85069 (602) 252-4477
Outside Arizona (800) 528-0559 6 Months $80 One Year $145 Two Years $275
THE PLANNED CRASH
The world changed forever on October 19, 1987. What happened on that Monday is
every bit as significant to the future of our world as the dropping of the
A-bomb was on August 6, 1945.
This bomb led directly to the greatest stock market crash in history. And the
folks who dropped it were our central bankers- the people who run the Federal
Reserve System (and the Insiders who run them).
The full reasons for the manipulations and machinations that took place during
the past three weeks are known only to a small handful of people. The vast
majority of Americans are still confused, bewildered, worried, alarmed, and
just plain old scared to death.
There is an old saying which goes, "A few people make things happen, a greater
number watch things happen, and most people ask, 'What happened?'" So let me
tell you what happened.
For months, even years, the liquidity of the investing public has been growing
by leaps and bounds. The causes for these mountainous increases of cash were
basically three things: (1). Increased productivity (a good thing); (2).
Increased debt at all levels (a bad thing); (3). Continued inflation, over and
above productivity and debt service (a terrible thing). Standing astride this
whole universe of money-in-motion were the central banks of the world- our own
Federal Reserve System and its sister megabankers in the United Kingdom, West
Germany, and Japan.
After the high inflation of the Carter years, the Reagan Administration slowed
the printing presses and instead turned to borrowing, in order to feed
government's voracious appetite for revenues. The result was an historic
increase in the federal debt, which ultimately led to a corresponding increase
in private debt. Everything from maxed- out VISA cards to billion-dollar "junk
bond" offerings bore witness to the credit mania.
While the orgy of debt and credit expenditures grew, the stock markets of the
world, led by the NYSE, became superbulls. During all this, the real Insiders
were busily putting their game plan in place.
By the real Insiders, I mean the leaders of the world money-center banks; the
men who shape the destinies of nations; the men who select the Paul Volckers
and Alan Greenspans; the men who have as their objective what Montigue Norman,
former governor of the Bank of England, once called "the hegemony of the
world." Now it's known as the New World Order.
To build a New World Order, you first need what the "Insiders" themselves call
a New Economic Order. How do you justify a New Economic Order? You need a
crisis; in fact, several of them.
Now they've got one. Boy, have they got one.
What we are seeing today is as planned as the building of a house. Each
timber, each nail, each joint and joist is doing its designated job. And
believe me, when the house is finally finished, the rooms will look and feel
very much like a cell.
Longtime readers of Insider Report know that the "secret" of anticipating
market moves is to keep your eye on the Federal Reserve. The Fed has planned
and orchestrated every stock market move, up or down, since 1929. This
situation was no different. Once the Fed announced, as it did on October 14th,
that it was raising the rediscount rate, the dominoes started to fall. By
Monday, October 19th, the herd mentality had grabbed hold, and all Hell broke
loose.
Granted, there were other factors which contributed mightily to the chaos. But
when you push the first domino, cause and effect will take care of the rest.
Insider Report subscribers were warned what would happen and what they should
do about it, well in advance of the crash. Here are some examples:
From the January '87 Insider Report:
"When in doubt, always take a profit. With the stock market hitting new highs
and volume on the New York Stock Exchange going through the roof, it's
essential that we not develop a 'crowd' mentality.
"I certainly don't know when this critter will exhaust itself. But it will.
And when it does, it's going to drop like a bull in a Barcelona bullring. So
in spite of all the hoopla you hear today, I think that moving into cash,
especially when you've got profits to show for it, makes eminently good sense.
"Eliminate the margin account on your oil stocks, and any other NYSE stocks you
own; place trailing sell stop orders, 'good 'til cancelled.' behind each stock
you own."
From the May '87 Insider Report:
"This stock market has become a real circus. Up 50 points one day, down 50
points the next. It is a portfolio manager's nightmare.
"But then, we knew it would be. As ia said back in February (right after the
big January runup), 'as long as interest rates stay at current levels or lower,
and as long as the dollar continues to decline, the market should continue to
move ever higher.'
"Then I added this warning: 'But once the monetary picture changes, and
interest rates start rising and truly reflecting the real rate of inflation,
look out!"
From the August '87 Insider Report:
"The time has come to pick up some marbles. We have seen some tremendous
profits accumulate in our portfolios and now is not the time to be greedy...
"Let's get out!
"As I write this, the Dow Jones Industrials are just under 2700 and have gained
200 points in record time on record volume. And in spite of all the bullish
news out of the Persian Gulf, the oil stocks have slowed and are not leading
the market, as they did for months on end. This tells me the Insiders are now
going to let the public and the mutual fund managers take them out at or near
the top. These stocks will retrench dramatically before the Insiders cover
their shorts. (Those guys make it coming and going!)"
Let me now tell you what to expect from this point on. In a word, confusion.
In fact, confustion compounded by confusion. As any serious student of history
knows, all major world-shaping changes have grown out of great crisis periods.
I'll not recount the numerous cases which would prove the point, but believe
me, they are there.
Today is no exception. What will come out of this confusion is a "New World
Order" which will have as its first priority the surrender of our monetary
sovereignty. On sunday, October 18th, there appeared in the New York Times an
article headlined, "Gold shines in new economic order." written by Peter T.
Kilborn, the piece starts off as follows:
"Despite the turbulence in the financial markets and the barbs of skeptics,
many economists find that the United States and other leading countries are
making headway in a fit-and-start effort to regain control of the world
economy.
"Some 16 years ago the major nations gave up their battle to keep the dollar's
value tied to gold and abandoned their old system. But they have since decided
that the wide-open markets and often frenzied exchange rates that took gold's
place have not served them very well either. As a result, they have been
devising a new order that most likely will resurrect gold, although probably
not to a role as powerful as before."
Note very carefully two phrases- "new order" and "not to a role as powerful as
before." Those two speak volumes.
The piece continues in part, "The new arrangement was two years in the
making...while still far from complete, economists contend that the new order
has begun to yield some tangible results. Ralph C. Bryant, economist at The
Brookings Institution and formerly a top official at the Federal Reserve
System, said, 'the process of economic policy making is a little better than it
was.'"
Referred in the article as the chief proponent of this new order is none other
than our own Treasury Secretary, James A. Baker, III. Baker, commenting on
the turmoil in the U.S. stock and bond markets, asked a question and then
answered it: "Are we considerably better off in terms of our chances of
obtaining better coordination as a consequence of it? Yes, we are."
Follow this carefully. Here you have the Secretary of the Treasury admitting
that all this confusion and all this economic hurt is helping to bring about a
plan which by its very nature will reduce his country to economic subservience
for all time. And this, my friends, was in an article that appeared the day
before Black Monday! Imagine Baker's delight with what has transpired since.
Then today, November 3rd, along comes CFR mouthpiece Anthony Lewis, in his
syndicated column, calling for the return of Paul Volcker. After first
suggesting Volcker for the treasury post, Lewis then gets to where he really
wanted to go in the first place. "Or he...(Volcker) could be a special
ambassador to organize an urgent international meeting on the financial
crisis."
Lewis then tells us what this conference would do: "The purpose of a
conference would be to demonstrate that the political leaders of Europe, Asia,
and America understand their countries' interdependence(!) and are ready to put
aside narrow self-interest and ideology for common goals." Translated, that
means West Germany, Japan and the United States must surrender their national
sovereignty for a new world economic order.
If you follow these people, and understand the Aesopian language with which
they write and speak, they tell you flat out what they want and what they are
going to do. Here is an outline of their current game plan:
(1) Create crises.
(2) Use the contrived crises as the excuse to justify implementing
one-world socialist schemes.
(3) Use gold and other things of value as carrots, to entice us into
accepting this New Economic Order. The carrots, of course to be
followed by sticks.
(4) Promote more government controls over every aspect of the
economy
(5) Blame the free market as "the culprit" that has "failed."
Our challenge is to protect ourselves, by knowing what the Insiders are
planning and not falling prey to it. To this end, I urge you to buy gold coins
of various sizes and quality gold stocks.
Don't be buffaloed into running with the herd and thinking that the current
pandemonium is going to be normalized quickly. It won't be. What we are
living through now is what is called, in the street, "the gut check."
I wish I could tell you things are going to get better in the near term.
They're not. But we can do something about it, beyond protecting ourselves and
our families. Helping to inform our fellow citizens is step one. Please
photocopy this special report and distribute it far and wide. people who
wouldn't pay attention to any of these possible scenarios just two short weeks
ago are today scared to death and looking for some answers. Once they have
them, we can help them find solutions as well.
Electronic reprint courtesy of Genesis 1.28 (206) 361-0751
Some comments: I have not studied things in the depth that Mr. Abraham (the
author of the preceeding article) has studied. I am not clear wether he means
that the "domino" was pushed within weeks of the crash or if it was planned and
put into action some time before.
The talk in the newspapers and news magazines about the mutual funds and the
computer trading is totally misleading. They did not cause the crash. That
was prepared by the actions of the Federal Reserve System. The mutual funds
were only part of the "herd."
"Many would have you believe there is some great cosmic mystery to why the
market rises or falls. Nonsense! Nothing could be further from the truth. If
you know what the Fed is doing, you will know where the market is going.
"Let me explain briefly how and why it works. The rediscount rate is nothing
more than the rate which the Federal Reserve System charges its member banks
for borrowed money. When the Fed raises that rate, what happens?
"Naturally, one of the first places that impact is felt is in what the banks
charge the brokerage houses. They in turn reflect this cost of money in what
are called 'corporate broker loans.' Put another way, the brokerage houses must
necessarily charge their customers more interest on margin accounts. These
fundamental applications are as true today as they have been since before the
stock market crash of 1929.
"(You might note that the changes in the rediscount rate are an almost
infallible barometer of what will happen to inflation as well.)" Insider Report
Vol. V No. 4
I heartily agree that the Federal Reserve System works to the detriment of the
average American citizen. We are used to thinking of Federal Reserve Notes as
money, which is not correct. Look at the paper sometime and you will see "THIS
NOTE IS LEGAL TENDER FOR ALL DEBTS, PUBLIC AND PRIVATE". Until relatively
recently I did not know that "note" had a financial meaning, citing Webesters:
"A written promise to pay a debt." You are carrying certificates of debt, not
as in earlier days when paper money was representative of some amount of gold
(or later silver). In those days the paper money had wealth backing it, not
debt.
Also, tender is "something that may be offered in payment." Over the course of
time the government forced the population to accept paper as payment of debts,
rather than something of real value (such as gold). Part of this is due to the
fact that the civil government is the biggest debtor of all and they use
inflation to defraud their creditors.
Again, until relatively recently I did not know what inflation REALLY was, as
the newspapers imply that inflation is rising prices. This, I have
subsequently learned, is NOT true. Inflation is any increase in the supply of
money or credit. Some dictionaries confuse this definiton by adding "relative
to the available goods resulting in a substantial and continuing rise in the
general price level". That is misleading. Inflation is ONLY the increase
supply of money or credit, and with this definiton in mind, it is possible to
have inflation even if gold is used as the commodity of exchange. Spain had
inflation when they brought all that gold back from the New World.
The Federal Reserve System has control over the amount of inflation we
experience. If they inflate the system, prices (remember there is a time delay
for this to occur, which is one reason why most people don't recognize what is
happening) will rise. What is happening is NOT that goods and services are
becoming more expensive. What is taking place is that your "money" is losing
it's value. By debauching the currency, those who control it can enrich
themselves at others expense.
Think of this. What is a dollar? A piece of paper with George Washington's
face on it. And if they change engravings it could be 5 dollars or ten dollars
or even 100 dollars. It's the same paper. The same ink. It is said that
during the Hyperinflation that Germany experienced in the 1920's that they were
printing money so fast that it was only printed on one side because they did
not have time to wait for the ink to dry.
By the way, some of you may be unaware. I don't remember the exact date, I
think it was October of last year, but the U.S. Government has begun minting
gold coins again. These are legal tender, but will not be spent as such since
they are sold for bullion value. At the time I first heard about this the
"$50" gold coin, which had one ounce of gold, was selling for about $450 as
that was the bullion price. The U.S. is not the only nation to have begun
minting gold coins again. Red China along with quite a few other nations,
sorry but I don't remember them all now and I can't think of where I have the
list of nations, also began minting coins. Mr. Abraham, along with several
others I've seen, suspects that these coins will be used to induce the citizens
of the various nations to accept a one world currency. Ostensibly the currency
will be backed by gold, to gain the publics confidence, but once in place the
restrictions of gold (ie you can't print gold on the printing press) will be
removed. For those who would gain power, it is difficult to direct the
economies of nations when you have so many different standards, of currencies,
to deal with. One currency would make things a lot easier for them, but worse
for us (ie those who love their freedom).
Now to some of you this will seem far fetched. It is certainly not what I was
taught in school. So below you will find some books I reccomend if you would
like to study this further. These will help you gain a better understanding
about how the Federal Reserve System controls your (and my) actions, and about
economics and politics in general.
Larry Abraham is the author of the preceeding article. Murray Rothbard is one
of the "Austrian" economists. Ludwig Von Mises is their most distinguished
representative. They are free market economists, who come from a secular
perspective.
Henry Hazlitt was a journalist who was inspired by the writings of the Austrian
school (as it has come to be known), especially Von Mises.
If you have trouble locating any of these books let me know and I will help you
find copies. I hope that this has helped you grow in knowledge and
understanding. Together we stand, divided we fall.
Economics in One Lesson by Henry Hazlitt
Arlington House, Inc.
173 Main Street
Norwalk, Connecticut 06851
America's Great Depression by Murray Rothbard
Richardson & Snyder
25 Broad Street
New York City
Call it Conspiracy by Larry Abraham
Double A Publications
18000 Pacific Highway South, Suite 1105
Seattle, WA 98188


344
conspiracy_files/cryonics.th
View File

@ -1,344 +0,0 @@
From: hkhenson@cup.portal.com (H Keith Henson)
Newsgroups: sci.cryonics
Subject: Selling Cryonics (was ICE DWARFS)
Message-ID: <71938@cup.portal.com>
Date: Thu, 17 Dec 92 19:41:54 PST
Organization: The Portal System (TM)
References: <1992Dec15.125933.42625@urz.unibas.ch>
Lines: 335
A Theoretical Understanding
By
H. Keith Henson
and
Arel Lucas
The March '89 Cryonics carried Dave Kekich's article "A
Practical Memorial." It was about Oz, Dave's friend who did not make
it into suspension when he needed it--despite many qualities you would
think predisposed him to consider cryonics. Not the least of these
predispositions was having a close friend long active in cryonics. In
the article, Dave focused on his sense of failure as a cryonics
salesman in his effort to understand why Oz did not make suspension
arrangements. The article has prompted us to spend some time in front
of our word processors on another way to view the problem of "selling
cryonics"-- in terms of the genetic origin of humans and the memetic
origin of culture. In this discussion, there are deep connections to
evolution, which itself is well rooted in our understanding of the
physical world around us. Because of the need for background, we will
wander a long way from the immediate problem of getting people to make
cryonic suspension arrangements, but by the time we get back, you
might have a deeper appreciation of the difficulties of "selling" the
cryonics concept.
Most readers of Cryonics understand that we arrived at our
current physical structure (which includes everything--genes, jawbones
and brains) through the process of evolution, that is through random
variation and very non-random survival. About 4.5 million years ago
our branch of the primate tree split from our nearest relatives the
chimpanzees when the climate changed, and the shrinking forest left
them "high and dry." (All this is current best guess, but there is a
large collection of evidence.) An entire suite of physical and
behavioral changes seems to have happened together.
Chimpanzees today have behaviors, such as sharing meat, that
our common ancestors are likely to have had. This tendency seems to
have been elaborated by our male ancestors into a steady provisioning
of the females and young by bringing food to them from the
encroaching, but highly productive, protein-rich plains. (As opposed
to the chimps' way of life where the females provide virtually all
food for the young and the males guard the territory.) Incidentally,
compared to forest, grasslands provide a *lot* of meat per square
mile.
It is likely our common ancestor could walk upright for a
short distance since chimps can do it. Walking upright for ever
further distances had an advantage because the males who could free
their hands for carrying food in this changed situation were more
successful in the number of children who carried their genes in the
next generation. Of course this took place in social groups, so there
was continual selection for: genes that made cooperative behavior
more likely; genes to exploit others cooperation; and genes to resist
being suckered. Computer evolution simulations (see Selfish Gene) of
such situations lead to stable mixes of reproductive strategies
similar to what are actually observed in human populations.
As genes became more common which (through the process of
embryogenesis) constructed males more and more likely to work (mostly
in groups) to feed *their* mates and children, other traits became
advantageous. Sequestered estrous (as opposed to the flamboyant
chimpanzee event), continual sexual receptivity, and a tendency toward
monogamy (and jealousy) all tend to genetically reward provisioning
males. All of this culminated in the several- million-year old
institution of the human family.&
[footnote & An alternate scenario could be constructed, a sex-for-meat
swap, starting with females who were somewhat receptive even when not
in estrous. Same result.]
The net effect of all these changes was to about double the
reproductive rate of proto-humans compared to the chimpanzees. Our
ancestors needed the high reproductive rate because the plains were
*Dangerous* places (no trees to climb). A lot of them seem to have
been eaten by leopards and the other large predators of the time.
Some 2.5 million years ago we find the first evidence of
worked stone. While even chimpanzees pass cultural knowledge, such as
how to catch termites, from generation to generation, worked stone is
the first surviving evidence that our ancestors started passing down
the generations complex, non-genetic, behavior- influencing
information. This information can be said to program high level
"agents" in the mind which are invoked to do or make things. About
the same time, the brain size of our forebears started to increase
substantially over the chimpanzee's. Tool making and larger brains
probably influenced each other in a positive feedback cycle.
Those able to learn the more complex tasks from those around
them must have had a significant survival advantage, in spite of the
increased maternal and infant mortality from getting those larger
brains delivered.
As the *information* of how to chip rock and other such
discoveries was passed on to larger numbers of the very people whose
survival it enhanced, a new evolving entity, the "meme" or replicating
information pattern became increasing significant.
(footnote ref--first defined in The Selfish Gene by Richard
Dawkins 1976)
Genes are totally dependent on cells; complex memes are no
less dependent on large human brains. Memes run the gamut from
essential symbionts to dangerous parasites. They evolve, and, in
particular, they have *co-evolved* with the human line. In the
aggregate, they constitute culture. The memetic information passed
down from generation to generation exceeded our genetic data some time
ago.
As human brains enlarged they improved in the ability to
anticipate changes, making plans to hunt, to move with the seasons,
and, later, to plant seeds for a future harvest. These and similar
"smart" behaviors have obvious survival advantages, but they may have
disadvantages as well. Alas, it seems that it is quite possible to be
too smart for "the good of one's genes." A contemporary example is the
statistical fact that highly intelligent people have significantly
fewer children than the norm. For very different reasons, people of
*subnormal* intelligence also have lower-than-average reproductive
success.
Many traits of populations that have a bell curve distribution
are trimmed by some form of selection on both ends. If they were not,
natural selection on individuals on one end of the curve would cause
the population norm to drift until a new norm was reached where
individuals far out from the norm in either direction suffered reduced
reproductive success in about the same amounts.
Being able to anticipate the future may not have been an
unmixed blessing for early humans. Besides worrying about what to eat
in the morning, and how to get through the night without being eaten,
our ancestors could worry about existential angst, and ponder
questions of the "Where Was I Before I Was Me?" and "What Happens
After I Die?" kind. It may sound silly, but such questions, prompted
by frequent deaths among those around you may have been a barrier for
hundreds of thousands of years to the emergence of smarter people with
enhanced ability to anticipate and plan for the future. It is not
good for your genes to be dwelling on such questions while something
large, furry, and not in the least concerned about angst, sneaks up
and nips off your head!
(footnote --at least if it does it before you have lots of
kids, and have helped raise lots of grandkids. The recognition of
this fact is reflected in the Chinese tradition that those who would
attempt to understand the I Ching--a contemplative task bound to
invoke troubling questions--are traditionally warned off doing so
until they have completed the parental phase of life, and secured the
future of their grandchildren.)
We know that eventually smarter people did emerge, and came to
dominate the world. This started about 200,000 years ago, roughly the
same time that DNA studies indicate that one woman was the common
ancestor of us all. Like chipped rock and larger brains emerging
together, it is possible that some meme mutated out of more primitive
ones, or arose from observations to form a "religious belief" that
provided "answers" to such questions and had the effect of
compensating for genes that otherwise would made us too smart for our
own (genetic) good. Beliefs that could fit this description are known
to go back to the very beginning of written history, and
archaeological digs produce physical evidence (flower grave offerings)
of such beliefs back at least 70,000 years. (The actual timing is not
important to this argument, but objects believe to be "religious" in
nature became common by about 35,000 years ago.)
"Religious" memes compensating for too-smart-for-their-
own-good brains is rank speculation, but Marvin Minsky argues that
more complex brains are inherently less stable. It is true that our
more remote relatives (such as cows) seem to have fewer mental
problems, perhaps just because they have less "mental." His
thought
(footnote--- personal communication through Eric Drexler)
is that certain "agents" built with patterns from outside
could enhance the stability of a complex mind. He discussed a variety
of mental "agents" in Society of Mind, reviewed in Cryonics some time
ago. One class, censors, would be especially useful if kept someone's
mind from spiraling down into a blue funk over unanswerable questions.
Ideas that when a family member died he had gone to "the happy hunting
grounds," and that you would see him again might make a big difference
in the survival of grief- stricken relatives. Jane Goodall's report
of a case where a chimpanzee seems to have died of grief gives this
model some credibility. (The chimp was believed to have had an
abnormally strong attachment to his mother.)
This is very speculative, but "religious" memes could have
"functions" such as reducing the effects of grief or answering
philosophical questions about which it was (genetically) unprofitable
to ponder. These memes would be favored in a causal loop if they
improve the survival of people carrying genes which tend to destablize
a person's mental state, but otherwise improve their survival.
Such genes might (for example) contribute to intelligence,
sensitivity, and forming strong emotional attachments. After a few
millennia, religious memes and conditionally advantageous genes would
become quite dependent on each other. In an environment saturated
with religious memes, there would be little pressure for minds to
evolve that could get by without stabilizing memes.
In turn, the religious memes that originated long ago have had
plenty of time to split into varieties, compete for hosts, and
themselves evolve in response to a changing environment. (An
occasional variation may kill its hosts, a la Jim Jones.) A lay
observer looking for similarities over such a period might not
recognize much common ritual. (Joseph Campbell devoted his life to
discovering common threads in ritual.) Both modern and ancient
religions seem to "fit" into similar places in the mind, and have the
similar functions of providing "answers" to the unanswerable, and
comfort to the grief stricken.
The environment in those minds (mostly the result of other
memes) has greatly changed as people accumulated more observations
about the world around them and got better at manipulating it. There
are known changes in the history of religion, such as the tendency for
monotheistic religions (in the western cultural tradition) to replace
polytheistic ones, and the well known tendency for religions (and
similar belief patterns) to mutate into new and competing varieties.
We can see some (the written part) of the accumulated variation. For
example, the religion of the Old Testament is recognizably the
ancestor of the more recent New Testament.
Because humans learn from other adults as well as parents,
religious beliefs that are "better suited" to infect human minds could
spread, even (if it survived translation) across language boundaries.
(Islam simply imposed Arabic on its converts.) In Europe during early
historical times, we can see the displacement of older religions with
Christianity. Within Christianity we can see in recent historical
times competing varieties mutate from earlier versions (a classic
example would be the Mormons) and within the US in the last decades we
have seen the arrival of both new "religions" such as Scientology, and
the repeated importation of eastern religions. (Almost all new and
transplanted religions fail--we only see the ones which grow large
enough to notice.)
Because human minds usually hold only one religion at a time,
religious memes are in "competition" for a limited number of human
minds. This sets up the conditions for a powerful "evolutionary
struggle" between religious memes. You should expect the memes which
survive this process to resist being displaced, and to induce their
hosts to propagate them.
How (at long last!) does this relate to the difficulty of
selling cryonics? We submit that the long term mental changes that
happen to people who make cryonics arrangements have a lot in common
with religious conversions.
[footnote We doubt many realize it at the time. When we made
arrangements with Alcor it was just the logical thing to do, given our
understanding of nanotechnology. It was only with the threats to
Alcor, and its patients, over the Dora Kent affair that made us
realize how important cryonics had become to us.]
Logically, cryonics should be
considered a low tech way to reach high tech medicine, no more
exciting than iron lungs, or pacemakers. Alcor, of course, is *not* a
religion; it doesn't aspire even to be a cult. However, the mental
"agents" the cryonics idea constructs in people's minds have the same
"deflect or modify thoughts about death" effect as some of the mental
agents most religious memes build. The cryonics memes seem to "fit"
into the "mental space" in people that is often occupied by a
religion. As a result people class it as one, or something closely
related. Unfortunately, this is a hotly contested spot in the mind!
Memes of this class usually include a submeme, "this is the only true
belief, listen to no others."
(Footnote. Douglas Hoffstadter and one of us (Arel) prefers to look
at a meme as complex as a religion as "a scheme of memes," that is,
evolutionary bound cooperating groups of memes similar to the way
mutually advantageous genes are sometimes grouped on cronosomes.
Dawkins discussed the mutual propagation of the God/Hellfire memes in
the Selfish Gene.)
Religious memes (including such beliefs as reincarnation)
build lasting, often lifelong, agents in human minds. This part of
human minds where these agents are located seems to be particularly
resistant to change,
[footnote As an aside, there actually seems to be a very small chunk
of brain tissue that might be called a "religious stabilizing module."
In rare cases where this area was destroyed, the victims could change
what seemed to be deeply held religious beliefs several times a week!
The reference to this is in The Social Brain by Michael Gazzaniga]
perhaps because the "function" of
these memes is not much related to the way "this world" operates.
That is, one belief in this category is about as good for you (and
your genes) as the next. If this is the case, switching holds little
advantage, and the process of modifying anything close to this area
may be dangerous to mental stability. Cryonics (if it works) is very
much of an exception to the rule.
On the other hand, the stability of religious beliefs may have
little to do with human survival. It simply may be a characteristic
of the surviving (and therefore observable) religious memes.
The difficulty of changing from one religion to another, or
adding cryonics to your meme set may be compounded by "censor agents"
(as Minsky calls them) that keep deflecting your thoughts away from
thinking about anything to do with death. As much as anything censor
agents may lie at the root of the remarkable degree of procrastination
that you often see in the cryonics signup process. (The complexity of
the paperwork does not help either!)
We wish we could use the memetic model to make specific
suggestions which would allow us all to go out and sign up the world,
or even to save our parents. We can't. The best we can do is suggest
that since most of the mental environment in which the cryonic meme
may take root is determined by other memes, getting the word out about
related subjects may be critically important to the "selling" of
cryonics. A person who knows about nanotechnology/cell repair
machines is much more likely to be infectable by the cryonics meme.
So are the people who hold the computer viewpoint of minds and brains.
Another possibility is that our friends or relatives may
eventually become more responsive. They are likely to be among that
majority, "not the first by whom the new is tried, nor yet the last to
lay the old aside." Frequent exposure to an idea lessens the
outrageousness of it. Cryonics is, after all, becoming more
respectable. Being dismissed by "most scientists" as the newspaper
stories state is properly interpreted as being accepted by "some
scientists." On the other hand, part of the fear factor about cryonics
is the possibility that it would *work*, and you would be revived all
alone in a future without friends. This may be a large part of the
problem of signing up our parents. Though we may respect them, the
world has changed so much over a single generation that it is hard to
have much in common with them. (And for that matter, it is hard to
have much in common with your children either!) Perhaps we should get
our oldest signed up members (the ones I have met are *really* nice
people) to travel about and talk to our parents.
The memetic model gives some insight into the difficulty the
idea of cryonics faces in a world of competing memes, but the picture
is far from bleak. While cryonics has grown slowly, the growth rate
has increased in the last few years. It would not surprise us for the
cryonics "movement" to experience spectacular growth (Alcor has been
growing at about 30% per year) over the next decade or two, especially
if noticeable progress is made on our *real* goal, life extension
which eventually eliminate the need for cryonic suspension.

96
conspiracy_files/dark.suc
View File

@ -1,96 +0,0 @@
THE THEORY OF DARK SUCKERS
==========================
as presented by Paul Holmgren
with additions and corrections by Holly Stowe
For years it was believed that light wes emitted from an electric
bulb; recent information has proven otherwise - dark is sucked into the
bulb - therefore, the bulb is a dark sucker.
There are many types and sizes of dark suckers. The largest
manufacturers of dark suckers are General Electric and Sylvania. Some
modern dark suckers utilize solid power to operate properly. Solid
power units can be purchased from Eveready, Exide, and Duracell.
The dark sucker theory proves the existance of dark suckers as well
as proving that dark is heaver than light. Some examples are as
follows:
Electric bulbs: There is less dark near the electric bulb than at a
distance of 100 feet when it is operating; therefore, it is sucking dark
and can be classified as a dark sucker. The larger the dark sucker, the
greater the distance it can suck dark. The larger the dark sucker the
greater its capacity of dark. The dark sucking capabilities are evident
when the dark sucker has reached its capacity and will no longer suck
dark. At that point you may notice the dark area on the inside portion
of the dark sucker. The larger the dark sucker, the larger the area of
dark found within. This type of dark sucker can be made directional by
placing a shield around a portion of the unit or behind it. This will
prevent dark from entering the dark sucker from that side thereby
extending the range of the dark sucker on the unprotected/unshielded
side.
Candles - primitive dark suckers: There is more dark 30 feet from a lit
candle then there is at a distance of 3 feet. Proof of it's dark
sucking capabilities is relatively simple. Examine a new unused candle,
notice that the center core is not dark. Ignite the center core. Allow
the center core to burn for about 5 minutes. Notice the lack of dark
around the candle. Extinguish the candle flame. Notice that the center
core of the candle is now dark. The center core is a dark sucker
protected by a soft insulator to extend it's life expectancy and
maintain rigidity to verify that this primitive dark sucker is operating
properly. Ignite the center core and allow it to burn for a minimum of
2 minutes. Pass a clean pencil over the top of the flame, left to right,
approximately 3 inches above the center core. Notice that there is no
dark on the pencil. Pass the pencil over the center core now about 1/2
inch. Notice that the pencil now has a dark area. The pencil blocked
the path of the dark being sucked to the core of the dark sucker. This
type dark sucker is very primitive and does not suck dark any great
distance nor does it have a large capacity.
Dark sucker solid power units may be purchased locally at a variety
of outlets. Size does not determine the life expectancy of the dark
sucker solid power unit. These solid power units wring dark hours. Two
(possibly four) large dark suckers are located on the front. On the
rear there are two (or 3) smaller dark suckers with red filters. You
may also notice several dark suckers with yellow filters. These filters
are required to remove a percentage of red and yellow from total dark so
as to energize the solid power unit. The solid power unit permits the
auto to be utilized during hours of no dark by the dark it has absorbed.
The number of dark suckers varies with the age of the automobile. Newer
automobile solid power units require a greater percentage of red
filtered dark. Older units generally require more non-filtered dark.
The solid power unit of the automobile has a dark interior. This can be
proved by cutting the solid power unit in half.
Dark is heavier than light. Dark always settles to the bottom of a lake
and/or river. Submerge just below the surface of a lake and you will
notice an absence of dark. Lower yourself to 15 feet below the surface
and you will notice a degree of darkness even on a sunny, bright day.
Lower yourself to 50 feet (or more) below the surface and you are in
total dark. Ergo, the dark has settled to the bottom; therefore, dark
is heavier than light. Modern technology has allowed us to utilize the
dark that has settled to the bottom of large rivers through the creation
of turbines which push the dark downriver to the ocean, which has a
larger holding capacity for dark and is a common safe storage location.
As the dark is passed through the turbine, a percentage of solid power
is removed and transmitted to various short term storage plants for many
usages. Prior to turbines, it was much more difficult to move the dark
>from rivers to storage areas such as deep lakes or the ocean. The
Indians would paddle their canoes very little and not very deeply if
they were going in the direction of flow of dark so as not to slow it
down. However, if they were traveling opposite the natural flow of
dark, they would dig their paddles very deep and rapidly to assist the
flow of dark to its ocean storage place.
Dark is faster than light. If you would open a drawer very slowly, you
will notice that the light goes into the drawer. (You can see this
happen.) You cannot see the dark leave the drawer. Continue to open
the drawer and light will continue to enter the drawer; however, you
will not see any dark leave the drawer. Therefore, dark is faster than
light. Go into a closet, close the door, and turn off the dark sucker.
Have a friend open the door about 1 inch. Your friend will not see any
dark leave the closet, nor will you. Have your friend open the door
until half the closet is dark and half is light. Since 2 objects cannot
occupy the same space at the same time, and you do not feel any change
in pressure, by compressing the dark, it is logical to assume that dark
is faster than light.
One last proof.
What is a by-product of movement of dark? Heat. What is a by-
product of dark suckers? Heat, again.
Therefore a dark sucker generates heat during its operation, sucking
dark from the surrounding area.


169
conspiracy_files/depass1.thd
View File

@ -1,169 +0,0 @@
Message #9963 - New Of The US And World
Date: 03-23-92 00:34
From: David Stanley
To: All
Subject: Common Ground interview with KC dePass
Common Ground: So would you say the American people are asleep or
apathetic?
dePass: Well it's tremendously discouraging. But I don't believe they're
asleep at all, and I don't think it's apathy. If you watch the speed and
skill with which they drive on the freeways you know they're not asleep, and
if you damage their property or kick their dog or kick them off a business
deal, then there's a tremendous amount of high energy in the American
people. Just watch a football game. The energy is there. The strength is
there. The will is there. It's just directed at self-interest. And I think
that's because, quite simply, it's an affluent society and it's made us a
very arrogant society.
People only worry about things that affect them directly, personally. You
have to learn to care about your neighbor-black, white, male, female,
homosexual, heterosexual, you have to care about something other than
yourself. Because what the government is doing presently is destroying
the infrastructure of a people, a nation. They're taking your neighbors to
camps, tight now as we speak. And I can't stand that.
CG: What do you mean by work camps?
dePass: This isn't a myth, it's in public law. It isn't a supposition, it
isn't a left wing or spot light newspaper analysis It is a fact of our own
public administration. What's happened is the federal government has
passed laws going back 1986 to close military bases. Public law #99570.
Two years later in the '88 drug law, #101690, they authorized studies to look
at the involuntary confinement of the mentally ill, then redefined drug use
as being a sign of mental illness, so if you smoke marijuana they can
confine you. In the 1989 defense authorization act, they turned the drug war
over to the Pentagon. And they culled from the '88 drug law to give the
Pentagon the power to establish work details for those people put on the
military bases under "boot camps." While this is going on in federal law,
states are being coerced in the 1986 and '88 drug laws: if they don't adopt
these laws at the state level, they will lose highway funding. So 19 states
established boot camps before it became legal at the federal level to
actually close the military bases and establish the boot camps, which they
only did seven months ago--in the new drug and crime bill that just passed
in the House and Senate. The Senate bill number was 1241 and the House bill
was 3371. Well they just passed it in a joint conference committee. They're
going to close ten military bases, turn them into federal boot camps and
turn the prisoners over to the Pentagon for work programs. Now there are
congressmen and senators saying let's put the homeless there. They want to
put the homeless there; they want to put illegal aliens in separate camps.
They are also looking very seriously at AIDS camps, in the future. If the
AIDS epidemic runs it's course, by the year 2000 approximately one and a
half million to three million people will have died of AIDS, and they plan
on taking the remainder, which may be as many as ten million HIV positive
that are dying, and putting them in separate camps. In the end, it's a
tremendous cross-section of our American culture, and your personal
opinions and biases are not what matters here. We are literally talking
about a Weimar Republic conversion of America into the Fourth Reich. And
nobody gives a damn.
... The 12 Steps! There are 12 steps between my computer and the toilet!
--- Blue Wave/TG v2.05 [NR]
* Origin: Information Laboratories --- Seattle, WA. (1:343/96.0)
Message #9964 - New Of The US And World
Date: 03-23-92 00:35
From: David Stanley
To: All
Subject: KC dePass interview part 2
CG: Are you suggesting selective depopulation? What is the purpose of these
camps?
dePass: Well, they're not converting these military bases into work camps
out of Some benign aspect of rehabilitation. They're taking the anti social
element of society, in George Bush's own vernacular, and place in them in
concentration camps. Now I'm not calling them death camps. I'm calling them
a concentration, in camps, of a population that has become undesirable to
the American people. And this is not a conspiracy theory. It's in the laws.
I presented this on Mike Siegel's radio show and the vast majority of people
in Seattle said I was out of my mind. But Mike would tell them, he's reading
from federal law, he's not making this up, he's reading it from the law
itself, laws to close military bases and to then into detention centers.
CG: What will happen in the camps?
dePass: Well, who do you think is going to plant George Bush's one billion
trees? You're going to pay for them as taxpayers and these people are going
to plant them. Immediately an environmentalist will say, "Well I don't
have a problem with that." What a minute. We're talking about slavery here,
people. Arresting people for a first time drug offense, marijuana, putting
them in a work camp, making them work for the Pentagon to plant trees and
you say it's OK? I like the idea of planting trees. You go plant them.
But it gets worse. In the New York Time, August 5th, 1991, headline, front
page: "Military has new strategic goal in clean-up of vast toxic waste.~
Well,who do you think is going to be cleaning up, on site, the toxic waste?
G.E. employees? Central forces personnel? The highly trained civil
engineers? Of the military? I don't think so. Somebody's got to be on-sight,
wearing the machinery and collecting the glowing purple sludge. There's no
technology that does it, people have to do it. Well who's gonna do it.'
Nobody wants to hear it because that's an incredibly ugly prophesy, but I
didn't see it in a crystal ball. It was on one front page of the NEw York
Times. And to me that means this has to stop.
The worst part of it is the American people aren't paying attention. The
military has been turned inward against the American people. It's us that
are the enemy now. Drug users, AIDS victims, the homeless, cleaning up toxic
dumps. We're the enemy. There's now an internal enemy of the state just as
the Jews were the Internal enemy of the German Republic. Well we have an
internal enemy and the army can now be used against the American people,
legally, by law. And they're doing it. That's where we're at. That's the
empire. That's George Bush's new world order.
Common Ground: How did this come about? Has it just happened so slowly that
we didn't notice or has it been veiled in rhetoric?
KC dePass: The work camps were outlined in the 1988 drug law, #101690. The
U.S. military was given the job of fighting the drug war under the National
Defcnse Authorization act of 1989, because the government says there's a
national emergency, we have a drug epidemic. Well, epidemic by definition
means it's on the rise, not on the decline. And every single category of
drug usage in America, every single category... is off sharply and down
drastically. 2.8 million fewer people use cocaine than before. What is my
source? The national drug control strategy report of 1989, '90, and '91.
Bill Bennett's office, the drug czar.
Every category of drug usage has been off sharply since 1979 to '85, then
room 1985-88. SO if drug usage is off sharply, down drastically and fewer
people than ever are using cocaine, why are we locking everyone up in boot
camps? We've been solving the problem socially, as a people, all by
ourselves, no government intervention. Those statistics are before the
1986 and 188 drug laws, by the drug laws' own admission in Appendix D. I was
sitting in a hotel room at two in the morning after I'd given a lecture in
Portland--and I'm reading the appendix to the drug czar's report and I'm
going, "There's no epidemic." They're saying there's no epidemic, it's on
the decline.
But the government says there's a state of national emergency, we have an
epidemic.
And there is none. By their own admission But it gives them the opportu-
nity to pass laws, to establish boot camps, work camps, concentration camps,
and give first time drug offenders five years with no chance of parole. They
can pass these laws under the perception that we have an increasing epidemic
and we must do something. Now you can't tell me that the congressmen and
senators don't know this. Congress is lying and the people are
ignorant.
Now that the bases have either been closed or designated to be closed,
they're coming back at us the congressmen and senators very quietly
saying, "Well hey, for the sake of efficiency and to save money, we don't
have to build new prisons. We can take these military bases, put huts and
tents on them and house the homeless, house the AIDS patients, we can house
the illegal aliens, and by golly while we're at it, we can house the drug
users. We don't have to spend taxpayers' money to build new prisons."
They're Iying through their teeth. They always knew they were going to do
this. I can prove it, with their laws.
... Protect rare coprolites, they're an endangered feces.
--- Blue Wave/TG v2.05 [NR]
* Origin: Information Laboratories --- Seattle, WA. (1:343/96.0)

462
conspiracy_files/dnamast.001
View File

@ -1,462 +0,0 @@
A New Understanding of Aging and Disease
based on subtle electrical phenomena in DNA and RNA
This paper is intended for distribution among all those interested in
Aging and Disease. It puts forth intriguing observations regarding the
operation and formation of DNA and RNA in human systems.
The source of the root document must remain protected for the moment
although a great majority of information can be released with no mention
of names or places.
We of Vangard Sciences continually collect, analyze and distribute
information covering a wide range of topics. Our activities include
research for increasing understanding and the development of practical
devices. We do not sell or endorse any product, book or device.
We firmly believe and practice the precepts associated with the New Age
which stress service to mankind and planet Earth. Our activities and
research directly reflect these precepts. We urge all our fellow
researchers, including businesses to help where and in any way they can
all those who are working for a better world.
If you find this document of interest or direct use, we would appreciate
anything you might contribute to Vangard Sciences which we can use to
further our work. All our work is shared at no fixed cost to anyone.
Our sole income to carry on our activites and research is borne by your
contributions and our spare personal funds.
If you have information you might wish to share with our network or
comments or insights on this paper, please feel free to write, call or
link up to our KeelyNet BBS. (214) 324-3501 ring back system i.e, let it
ring once, hang up, then call back and let it ring until the computer
answers. If you let it ring on the first call, you will get our voice
answering machine.
Our KeelyNet Bulletin Board System will be online no later than July
1st. It is a public domain sourceboard which will list activities and
provide information to all users. There is no charge other than your
telephone toll charges.
You may write to us at Vangard Sciences
PO BOX 1031
Mesquite, TX 75150
KeelyNet BBS (214) 324-3501 (ring-back
system)
Home number (214) 324-8741
Thank you for your support and assistance.
Page 1
A New Understanding of Aging and Disease
based on subtle electrical phenomena in DNA and RNA
DNA is composed of simple chemicals strung together like beads which
form molecules known as bases. There are only four types of these bases
and they are :
Thymine - Adenine - Cytosine - Guanine
Hereafter called T A C G
Each base is attached to a sugar molecule (deoxyribose) and a phosphate
molecule in the DNA. The base is directly attached to the sugar.
These base-sugar-phosphate units of DNA are called nucleotides.
When nucleotides are linked together, they form the chain we call DNA.
DNA chains are stupefyingly long. A virus consists of about 200,000
nucleotides, a bacterium about 2 million and a human cell about 1
BILLION (1,000,000,000)!
Human DNA is broken up into 46 chromosomes in each of our 6.3 trillion
body cells. Chromosomes are microscopic rod-shaped bodies which carry
genes. Genes carry hereditary information and are made up of DNA.
Genes make proteins and control enzymes. Enzymes in turn control all
cellular functions.
All the DNA in a cell is contained in the chromosomes.
If all DNA of one human cell were laid out straight, it would be about 1
yard long.
If this DNA string is imagined as a flexible ladder, it would have about
6 billion steps. The rails which form the ladder are composed of 70%
sugar and 30% phosphate.
Each of the steps is composed of the four bases, A-G-T-C. These steps
are secured to the rails by atoms of hydrogen, known as hydrogen bonds
(the hydrogen atom has only one electron and one proton).
The electrons orbit in a clockwise direction if contacting a phosphate
section and counter-clockwise at a sugar section.
At the end of A-Adenine and T-Thymine, the electrons spin clockwise
where it connects with the hydrogen atoms.
At the end of G-Guanine and C-Cytosine, the electrons spin counter-
clockwise where it connects with the hydrogen atoms.
This 4-based section which is analogous to a stair step is called a base
pair. This means the DNA is formed by 12 billion nucleotides which form
stairsteps held together by two flexible rods.
These rods twist to form a circular staircase which is termed the double
helix of the DNA molecule.
Every one of the 6.3 trillion human cells has at least one DNA.
Page 2
When a new cell is formed, the DNA must make a perfect pattern of
itself.
This is thought to be done by splitting the ladder along the middle of
the step and reforming two DNA's absolutely identical and with the same
coded sequence.
In order to form a new DNA, another 12 billion nucleotides are required.
A cell nucleus has at least 8 different types of virus, either RNA or
DNA. There are 4 RNA types which have an overall negative charge.
There are 4 DNA types which have an overall positive charge.
Each pair of virus (one negative RNA and one positive DNA) attract each
other to establish a bipole.
This bipole must be adequately established to provide protection from
external electric, magnetic, or acoustic fields. The bipole can also be
affected by internal fields generated from excessive stress or loss of
systemic vitality due to illness, lack of rest or a multitude of other
causes.
The bipole also provides a means for the accumulation and storage of
electrical energy by making use of the properties of a virus.
Viruses which are inactive take a crystalline form. This crystalline
form possesses piezoelectric properties which makes it sensitive to
electric and acoustic waves, much as a microphone or antenna. They can
therefore either receive or transmit electrical or pressure (acoustic)
waves.
If a virus is in an active mode as is found in the cell nucleus, either
one DNA or one RNA will be covered with protein. Even in an active
status, a virus will possess the characteristics of a crystal which
allows it to be sensitive to very high sound frequencies.
An acoustic frequency up to 5 MHZ (yes, acoustic pressure waves can be
generated up to and beyond 4 million cycles as shown in the Olympus
Acoustic Scanning Microscope) causes the two viruses to continuously
vibrate against each other to produce a strain effect.
When this strain effect is created in two crystals, electrical energy is
produced which adds to the cellular vitality of all affected cells.
If an ultrahigh acoustic frequency (over 5 MHZ) is applied, an isolated
inactive virus can be so excited as to cause a rapid temperature
transition. This brings about disintegration on a cellular level.
This is much like the resonance effect of the Rife Frequency Generator.
In the case of Rife, energy is applied to cell structures either
acoustically or inductively from an external source. This causes the
cell membranes to extend beyond their eleastic recovery limit which
results in disruption and cellular death.
The technique described in this paper develops the energy directly
within the cell using its own "batteries".
Page 3
A one meter long Yagi antenna is a direct analog for human DNA. This
calculates to a tuned radio emission with a bandwidth from 375 MHZ to
385 MHZ.
Sound frequencies are used in the body for several purposes.
1) used by the DNA to acoustically scan for the determination
of what type of RNA is required
2) maintain the virus as an active bipole by the piezoelectric
effect brought on by the strain of the high frequency waves
between the two viruses of RNA and DNA
The DNA is under the constant bombardment of charged ions traveling
through the nervous system. These charged ions serve to modulate the
system frequencies which develop a high frequency sound in the range of
1.9 MHZ to 2 MHZ. Since a resonant structure will absorb a frequency
identical in phase and amplitude to itself, then a non-resonant
frequency will be reflected as an echo. The detection of this returning
echo effectively determines what type of protein (nucleotide) is missing
in the cell.
The complexities multiply at this point, so for the duration of this
paper, we will use the principle of K.I.S.S. (keep it simple stupid).
There are basically 3 controlling factors which involve the successful
reproduction of an identical DNA molecule :
1) The amount of kinetic energy associated with the electron in the
Hydrogen bonds. (acts as the glue which holds the base pairs
(stair steps) together and secured to the helix sugar/phosphate
rails)
2) The number of base pairs per turn in the double helix of DNA.
(controls the amount of electrical energy or cellular vitality by
acting as the secondary of a Tesla coil which has the ability to
alter its length and therefore its electrical potential)
3) The kinetic energy and frequency of the charged ions which travel
along the nervous system. (controls the ability of DNA/RNA to
precisely map the DNA pattern and duplicate it without error)
Aging and the reproduction of defective DNA is caused by a lack of
cellular vitality which is brought about by a twisting of the DNA helix
as the organism ages. Since the DNA molecule only has a given number of
base pairs (stair steps) due to its fixed length, this twisting adds
more turns which consequently reduces the number of base pairs in each
turn. Effectively, # YEARS/# TURNS = # BASE PAIRS.
As the organism goes through the birth, maturation and death cycle, the
DNA helix twists to "squeeze" out the number of base pairs (stair steps)
per turn, this can be shown by the following :
The DNA of the embryo cell in a mothers womb contains 46 base pairs
per turn.
In the 6th week of pregnancy, the DNA in the embryo cell has 34
base pairs per turn.
Page 4
In the 10th lunar month, a single DNA (half from the mother, half
from the father) has reproduced itself more than 6 trillion times.
When the baby is born, the process of reproduction decreases due to
the rapid twisting of the DNA helix.
At the age of 2 years, the DNA has twisted to reduce the number of
base pairs to 22 per turn.
At the age of 21, the base pairs are 14 per turn.
From the age of 35 to about 55, the base pairs stabilize somewhat
at 10 per turn.
At around 55 years of age and beyond, the 10 base pairs per turn
reduce to 6 and continue to decrease until the organism achieves
death.
The kinetic energy of the electrons in the Hydrogen bonds coupled with
the reduced energy of the charged ions from the nervous system are so
weak that the DNA stops reproducing itself and the aging process begins
to wreak havoc with the body.
In addition, the steadily reducing number of base pairs as life
progresses acts to slowly reduce the vitality of the system on a
cellular level.
This makes the "scanning" of the RNA by the DNA increasingly sensitive
to outside sources of interference.
If these outside sources of interference are applied while the
"scanning" process is occurring, the resulting pattern will be more or
less distorted from the original. If this occurs en masse, cancer and a
host of other diseases can occur.
Using Synergetic concepts, we can understand how a collective behavior
could be established in the body to force maverick tissues such as
cancer or other diseases resulting from distorted DNA, to become
enslaved to a ruling order parameter for the establishment of optimum
health and youth.
Indications are that there are two beneficial effects which result from
application of these concepts.
1) Disease can be halted and the body restored to optimum health
by the restoration of the DNA to the maximum vitality. The
DNA pattern is no longer subject to outside distortion and
therefore becomes self-optimizing.
2) Aging can be halted and reversed by as much as 30 years
dependent on the desired cellular vitality based on the number
of base pairs per turn. Hair darkens, skin tightens,
digestion improves, hormones and enzymes resurge, etc..
The technique would involve the application of an inductive field to
irradiate the body for a short time. The longer the body is within the
field, the more DNA replications will occur due to the natural birth,
life and death of all bodily tissues as proven by Dr. H.S. Burr of Yale.
Page 5
Each replication will create a DNA which possesses successively higher
vitalities. This ever increasing cellular energy slowly "untwists" the
DNA which increases the number of base pairs per turn.
The result is the reversal of aging and the restoration of the DNA to an
optimum pattern. This restoration dissipates the patterns which allow
disease to exist in the body.
During the time of the exposure, the natural replication of DNA under
the influence of an inductive energy field would cause the "new" DNA to
be copied with the desired number of base pairs.
This is brought about by an artifically induced lengthening of the Tesla
coil secondary which increases the amount of electical potential.
The increased electrical potential on a cellular level "untwists" the
DNA helix which allows more base pairs (stair steps) per turn to be
duplicated for each duplication.
This gradual increase in cellular vitality automatically gives the
DNA/RNA scanning process more energy to both record and duplicate the
old pattern onto a fresh duplicate. This in turn, increases the rate of
duplication for the removal of dead and dying tissues in the body.
Thus wrinkles, toxins and various other problems which degrade the
efficiency of the organism are removed. Youth and maximum health is
restored and maintained through periodic application of the inductive
field.
Thinking in Tesla coil terms, a primary coil with a winding of 10 turns
is inductively coupled to a secondary winding of 100 turns. If a
current of 1 ampere at 10 volts is applied to the primary, a voltage of
(10:100 or 1:10) 100 volts at 100 milliamps will be developed at the
secondary.
If the DNA is thought of as being a secondary and the number of base
pairs (stair steps) per turn is equivalent to the windings in a
secondary, we can see how a reduction in windings or stair steps would
result in less electrical potential (cellular vitality).
This in turn making the DNA progressively sensitive to outside stimuli
for an eventual mix-up and distortion in the DNA pattern. These DNA
distortions directly affect the formation of the genes which control
enzymes which control all cellular functions. Without intelligent
control of the duplication process, aging, disease and or death are
inevitable.
In order to retard the aging process and reduce the possibility of
disease, what factors must we take into consideration?
1) We must find a means of stretching or untwisting the DNA so that
we can increase the number of base pairs per turn to a level of
approximately 10 or more dependent on the desired age.
2) We must find a means of increasing the kinetic energy in the
electron of the Hydrogen bonds.
Page 6
3) We must increase the energy of the charged ions which flow
through the nervous system. This is best done by proper diet and
exercise.
What safety precautions must we also take into consideration?
1) The more devitalized, old or weak the body is, the more subject
is the DNA to outside influences, therefore, the applied energy
must be of sufficiently low amplitude to prevent repelling the
weakened hydrogen bonds. As the system is progressively
strengthened, the field magnitude can be gradually increased for
further strengthening.
2) We must experiment to determine the duration and magnitude of
induced energies acceptable to increase the number of base pairs
per turn in order to determine the limits of regression.
What are some avenues to investigate beyond those already tested?
1) Magnetics, refer Davis and Rawls work with monopolar fields.
North pole energies cause an increase in surface tension and an
increased life span, South pole energies cause a decrease in
surface tension and a burnout due to excess vitality in the
system which leads to premature aging and death.
2) Lakhovsky Multi-Wave Oscillator uses electrostatic induction for
a wide range of frequencies into the body. A duplication of the
original version as designed by Tesla would directly saturate the
body with scalar type energy.
3) Secondary coupling using electro-magnetics which treats the DNA
as a Tesla coil. This would directly add energy to the system.
If you have comments, suggestions or questions regarding this paper,
please contact Vangard Sciences. Your input is appreciated.
As we learn through our own efforts and the information shared with us,
it will be made available through our Bulletin Board or through requests
for photo-copies.
Please forward whatever you feel this information is worth to you.
All contributions are applied to physical research, maintenance &
provision of our KeelyNet Bulletin Board or collection of further
materials and information.
If you have unusual books, contacts or information you might wish to
donate or sell, please contact us at PO BOX 1031, Mesquite, TX 75150.
Thank you for your attention and your support.
Page 7

92
conspiracy_files/dream
View File

@ -1,92 +0,0 @@
The Dream Is On Life Support
by Dave Bealer
In May 1961 John F. Kennedy was just four months into his
presidency. A cold war was raging, and a new race with the Soviets
was getting into full swing. The Soviets were ahead in the race for
space. In the face of all this Kennedy, who is best known for the
Bay of Pigs, the Cuban Missile Crisis, and his own gory death in
Dallas, made his greatest contribution to history. He pledged that
the United States would work to send a man to the moon and return
him safely to Earth by the end of the decade.
Kennedy's pledge set in motion the most exciting and
productive feat of science and engineering ever accomplished by
mankind. In only 98 months his will was carried out, although he
never lived to see it. In July 1969, with 17 months to spare, Neil
Armstrong uttered the most famous words in history as he set foot
on the moon, "that's one small step for man, one giant leap for
mankind."
The hearts and spirits of people all over the Earth
(including a certain 11-year-old boy in Pennsylvania who was up
*way* past his bedtime) soared as Armstrong took that first human
step on a celestial body other than Earth. For a few hours all
mankind was truly united, in thought if not in deed or action.
Tranquility Base promised to be the first step in the long march
of human space exploration, and possibly a first step towards a
united Earth.
Alas, the bean counters got involved and mucked up the
whole thing. They pointed out that spending millions of dollars
to bring back a few moon rocks wasn't very cost effective. We had
"won" the race to the moon, what else did we need to prove? Plus
the U.S. was still in a nuclear arms race with the Soviets, not
to mention a shooting war in Vietnam.
On top of the financial considerations, humans displayed
their peculiar fascination with "firsts." Nobody remembers the
name of the second man to sail to the New World. Nor do they
remember the name of the second man to fly across the Atlantic.
History will remember the names Armstong and Aldrin. Can you
remember the names of the Apollo 12 astronauts who walked on the
moon?
Even quicker than it began, human fascination with space
travel faded. Only the crisis of Apollo 13 and the Challenger
disaster garnered headlines. In December 1972 astronaut Gene Cernan
became the last human being to set foot on the moon. As much as I
hope that last sentence is not the final word on the matter for
all time, it certainly appears final for this century.
Americans seem set against the idea of further space
travel and research. More immediate problems of pressing social,
political, and medical crises take all the publicity and the money.
Nearly everyone forgets the amazing number of new technologies that
have come from basic research for the space program. New materials,
new processes, and new medicines have all resulted from space
research.
Many people might change their minds about the utility
of the space program if they were aware of all the useful
developments that have resulted from it, one of which may some day
save their life, or the life of a loved one. My own father's life
was extended several years by a cardiac pacemaker, one result of
research for the space program. To me, at least, that justifies
every penny spent on space research in the past 35 years.
Those of us who were eleven (or thereabouts) when Neil
Armstrong took that giant step into history expected to see
interplanetary space travel, and possibly even interstellar
travel, during our lifetimes. Many of us expected to be among
the first to make such voyages. The future espoused by Star Trek
seemed close enough to touch. Now it appears that greedy,
shortsighted people, working through even more greedy and short-
sighted politicians, have traded that glorious future for a few
crumbs and bandaids today. We don't need nationalized health
care. We need another Kennedy to lead us into space - to keep
the dream alive.
# # #
Copyright 1994 Dave Bealer. All Rights Reserved.
--------------------------------------------------------------------
Dave Bealer is a thirty-something mainframe systems programmer, and
an aspiring writer. When not listening to music, Dave writes for and
publishes his own e-mag, Random Access Humor. He can be reached at:
dave.bealer@rah.clark.net; on the InterNet, or The Puffin's Nest,
(410) 437-1460, at Fido: 1:261/1129.
============================ # # # ===================================


299
conspiracy_files/ecology.pop
View File

@ -1,299 +0,0 @@
Provided courtesy of the A-albionic Research, PO Box 20273, Ferndale, MI
48220. info@a-albionic.com gopher.a-albionic.com 9006
NOTES ON POP ECOLOGY
Extracted from Robert Anton Wilson's "Right Where You are Sitting Now"
1982 And/Or Press, Inc. Berkeley, CA
Pop ecology scares Wilson "as much as Goldwater did in 1964".
"[True] Ecological science, like all science, is relativistic,
evolutionary, and progressive; that is, it regards all
generalizations as hypothetical and is always ready to revise them.
It seeks truth, but never claims to have obtained all truth."
"Pop ecology, or ecological *mysticism*, is the reverse in all
respects. It is absolutist, dogmatic, and fanatical. It does not
usually refer its arguments back to ecological science (except
vaguely and often inaccurately); it refers them to emotions, moral
judgements, and the casual baggage of ill-assorted ideas that make
up pop culture generally. Ecological mysticism, in short, is only
rhetorically connected with the science of ecology, or any science;
it is basically a crusade, a quasi-religion, an ideology".
Wilson then mentions "Ecological Fantasies" by Cy Adler as a book by
a "trained marine biologist who actually understands how ecosystems
work" as an example of science vs ideology.
"It is my suspicion that the usefulness of the ideology to the
ruling elite is no accident".
"The tax-exempt foundations which largely finance Pop Ecology are
funded by the so-called Yankee Establishment--the Eastern banking-
industrial interests of whom the Rockefellers are the symbols. If
this Yankee financing is not "coincidental" and "accidental" (based
on purely disinterested charity)--if the ecological-mystical
movement is serving Yankee Banker interests--a great deal of
current debate is based on deliberately created mutual misunderstanding."
"Consider the following widely-published and widely believed
propositions: "There isn't enough to go around." "The Revolution of
Rising Expectations, since the 18th Century, was based on fallacy."
"Reason and Science are to be distrusted; they are the great
enemies." "We are running out of energy." "Science destroys all it
touches." "Man is vile and corrupts Nature." "We must settle for
Lowered Expectations."
"Whether mouthed by the Club of Rome or Friends of the Earth, this
ideology has one major social effect: people who are living in
misery and deprivation, who might otherwise organize to seek better
lives, are persuaded to accept continued deprivation, for
themselves and their children."
"That such resignation to poverty, squalor, disease, misery,
starvation, etc. is useful to ruling elites has frequently been
noted by Marxists a propos pre-ecological mysticism; and, indeed,
people can only repeat the current neo-puritan line by assuming
that the benefit to the Yankee oligarchy is *totally* accidental
and not the chief purpose of the promulgation of this ideology."
Wilson's use of the term *Yankee* comes from historian Carl Oglesby,
who wrote "The Yankee and Cowboy War", which explores the struggle
between Old Eastern Capital (New York-New England), called Yankees by
Oglesby, and New Western Capital (Sun Belt-Texas-California), called
Cowboys by Oglesby.
Wilson next questions the Pop Ecologist's tendency to focus on only
problems while ignoring or rejecting all possible solutions--often for
emotional, often superstitious, and morally-misanthropic reasons. "I
don't think humanity deserves to survive.", stated one letterr to "co-
Evolution Quarterly". You've seen much such...
A great fan of eternal optomist Bucky Fuller, Wilson mentions Fuller
and his World Game Center associate's discovery that we currently use
only one four-millionth of one percent of all available energy on the
surface of our planet. (See "Critical Path" by R. Buckminster Fuller,
and "Ho-Ping: Food for Everyone" by Medard Gabel). Wilson continues...
"The only rationale for continuing the neo-puritan Lowered
Expectations, in the light of these data, would be (a) to prove
that Fuller,Gabel and their associates have been fudging or
corrupting their figures--a demonstration none of the eco-puritans
have attempted; or (b) a blunt assertion that most of humanity
*deserves* to live in misery."
What follows is very important!
"For perspective,it should be remembered that the ideology of
Lowered Expectations arrived on the historical scene immediately
after the upsurge of *Rising Expectations*. That is, after the
Utopian hopes of the American Declaration of Independence and the
French Declaration of the Rights of Man, almost as if in reaction,
an employee of the British East India Company, Thomas Malthus,
created the first "scientific" argument that the ideals of those
documents could never be achieved. Malthus had discovered that at
his time world population was growing faster than known resources,
and he *assumed* that this would always be true, and that misery
would always be the fate of the majority of humanity."
"The first thing wrong with Malthus's science is that "known
resources" are not given by nature; they depend on the analytical
capacities of the human mind. We can never know how many resources
can be obtained from a cubic foot of the universe: all we know is
how much we have found *thusfar*, at a given date. You can starve
in the middle of a field of wheat if your mind hasn't identified
wheat as edible. Real Wealth results from Real Knowledge, which is
increasinng faster all the time."
"Thus the second thing wrong with Malthus's scenario is that it is
no longer true. Concretely, more energy has been found in every
cubic foot of the universe than Malthus ever imagined; and, as
technology has spread, each nation has spontaneously experienced a
lowered birth rate after industrializing."
NOTE WELL:
"Unfortunately, between the 28th century inventory of Malthus and
the 20th century inventory of Fuller et al., the Malthusian
philosophy had become the pragmatic working principle of the
British ruling class, and a bulwark against French and American
radicalism. Malthusianism-plus-Machiavellianism was then quickly
learned by all ruling classes elsewhere which wished to compete
with the British for world domination. This was frankly
acknowledged by the "classical" political economists of that
period, following Ricardo, which led to economics being dubbed "the
dismal science" Benjamin Jowett, an old-fashioned humanist, voiced
a normal man's reaction to this dismal science: "I have always felt
a certain horror of political economists since I heard one of them
say that he feared the famine of 1848 [in Ireland] would not kill
more than a million people, and that would scarcely be enough to do
much good." In fact, the English rulers allowed the famine to
continue until it killed more than two million."
"In the 1920's, Karl Haushofer studied Malthusian-Machiavellian
political economy in England with Prof. H.J. Mackinder--whose
coldblooded global thinking coincidentally inspired Bucky fuller to
begin thinking globally but more humanistically. Haushofer took the
most amoral aspects of Makinder's geopolitics, mingled them with
Vrill Society occultism, and forged the philosophy of
*Realpolitik*, which Hitler adopted as part of the official Nazi
ideology. the horror of the Nazi regime was so extreme that few
ruling classes dare express the Malthusian-Machiavellian philosophy
openly anymore, although if is almost certainly the system within
which they do their thinking."
As expressed openly by British political economists in the 19th
century, and maniacally by the Nazis, Realpolitik says roughly,
"Since there isn't enough to go around, most people must starve. In
this desperate situation, who deserves to survive and live in
affluence? Only the genetically superior. We will now demonstrate
that *we* are the genetically superior, because we are smart enough
and bold enough to grab what we want at once."
"Since the fall of Hitler, this combination of Malthus and
Machiavelli is no longer acceptable to most people. A more
plausible, less overtly vicious Malthusianism is needed to justify
a system in which a few live in splendor and the majority are
condemned to squalor. THIS IS WHERE POP ECOLOGY COMES IN."
"The pop ecologists now state the Malthusian scenario *for* the the
ruling elite, since it sounds self-serving when stated by the
elite. There is an endless chorus of "There isn't enough to go
around...Our hopes and ideals were all naive and impossible...
Science has failed...We must all make sacrifices," etc., until
Lowered Expectations are drummed into everybody's head."
"Of course, when it comes time to implement this philosophy through
action, it always turns out that the poor [those making $200,000
or less] are the ones who have to make the sacrifices, not the
elite. But this is more or less hidden, unless you are watching the
hands that moves the pea from cup to cup, and if you do notice it,
you are encouraged to blame "those damned environmentalists." Thus,
the elite gets what it wants, and anybody who doesn't like it is
maneuvered by the media into attributing this to the science of
ecology, the cause of environmentalism, or Ralph Nader."
"The Ultimate implications of eco-mysticism are explicitly stated
in theodore Roszak's "Where the Wasteland Ends". Roszak argues that
science is phychologically harmful to anybody who pursues it and
culturally destructive to any nation which allows it. In short, he
would take us back, not just to a medieval living standard, but to
a medieval religious tyranny where those possessing what he calls
*gnosis*-the Illuminati--would be entirely free of nagging
criticism based on logic or experiment."
"The Inquisition would not try Galileo in Roszak's ideal eco-
society; a man like Galileo simply would not be allowed o exist.
the similarity to the notions of Haushofer and the Vril society is
unnerving."
"(On the Vril Society, see L. Pauwels and J. Bergier, "Morning of
the Magicians". On the parallels between the Vril society and
Roszakian pop ecology, see the excellent novel, "The Speed of
Light", by Gwyneth Cravens.)
"Or consider this quotation from Pop Ecologist Gary Snyder, 'But
what I'm talking about is not what critics immediately call 'the
Stone Age.' As Dave Brower, the founder of Friends of the Earth, is
fond of saying, 'Heck, no, I'd just like to go back to the 20's.'
Which isn't an evasion because there was almost half the existing
population then, and we still had a functioning system of public
transportation." ("City Miner", spring 1979)
"In short, Snyder wants to "get rid of" two billion people. Those
who believe that none of the Pop Ecologists realize that their
proposals involve *massive starvation for the majority* should
consider this question profoundly. Benjamin Jowett, who experienced
horror at the deliberate starvation of one million Irishmen, would
have no words to convey his revulsion of this proposed genocide of
millions."
"In this context, note that the only ideology opposing eco-
puritanism usually well-represented by the mass media is that of
the Cowboys-new Western wealth, which is still naive and barbaric
in comparison to the Yankee establishment. the cowboy response to
Pop Ecology, as to any idea they don't like, is simply to bark and
growl at it; their candidate, now in the White House, is famous for
allowing vast destruction of California's magnificent redwoods on
the grounds that "if you've seen one redwood, you've seen them
all." Other and more intelligent criticisms of Pop Ecology, such as
have come form some Marxists and some right-wing libertarians, are
simply ignored by the media, with the consequence that ecological
debate--as far as the general public knows it--is, de facto, debate
btween the Yankees and the Cowboys. Once again, it may be "happy
coincidence" that keeps the debate on that level is just what the
elite wants, or it may be more than a "happy coincidence."
"George Bernard Shaw once noted that an Englishman never believes
anybody is moral unless they are uncomfortable. To the extent that
Pop Ecology shares this attitude and wishes to save our souls by
making us suffer, it is just another of the many forms of
puritanism. To the extent, however, that it insists that abundance
for all is impossible (in an age when, for the first time in
history, such abundance is finally possible) it merely mirrors
ruling class anxieties.
"The ruling class elite shares the "robin Hood" myth with most
socialists; they do not think it is possible to feed the starving
without first robbing the rich."
"Perhaps these ruling class terrors and the supporting cult of Pop
Ecology will wither away when it becomes generally understood that
*abundance* for all literally means abundance *for all*; that, in
fuller's words, modern technology makes it possible to advantage
everybody without disadvantaging anybody."
"In this context, look for a minute at some very interesting words
from Glenn T. Seaborg, representative Yankee bureaucrat, former
chairman of the Atomec Energy Commission.
"American society will successfully weather its crises and emerge
in the 1990's as a straight and *highly disciplined*, but happier
society. Today's violence, permissiveness and self-indulgence
will disappear as a result of a series of painful shocks, the
first of which is the current energy crises...Americans will adjust
to these shortages with a quiet pride and a *spartan-like spirit*"
"Is it necessary to remark that phrases like "highly disciplined"
and "spartan-like" have a rather sinister ring when coming from
ruling class circles? Does anybody think it is the elite who will
be called upon to make "spartan" sacrifices? Is it not possible
that the eco-mysticism within this call for neofascism is a handy
rationalization for the kind of authoritarianism that all elites
everywhere always try to impose? And is there any real world
justification for such medievalism on a planet where, as Fuller has
demonstrated, 99.99999975 percent of the energy is not yet being
used?"
"We live in an age of artificial scarcity, maintained by ignorance
and fear. the government has been paying farmers not to grow food
for fifty years--while millions starve. Labor unions, business and
government conspire to hold back the microprocessor revolution--
because none of them know how to deal with the massive unemployment
it will cause. (Fuller's books could tell them.) The utilities
advertise continually that "solar power is at least forty years in
the future" when my friend Karl Hess, and hundreds of others
already live in largely solar powered houses. These propaganda
advertisements are just a delaying action because the utilities
still haven't figured out how to put a meter between us and the
sun."
"And Pop Ecology, perhaps only by coincidence, keeps this madness
going by insisting that scarcity is real, and nobody wonders why
the Establishment pays the bill for making superstars of these
merchants of gloom."
---------------------------end article--------------------------
-dave
+--------------------------------------------------------------+
| Answers are a perilous grip on the universe. They can appear |
| sensible yet explain nothing. |
| - The Zensunni Whip |
|______________________________________________________________|
| D.L. Goad PGP Public Keyid: 14BB1B91 |
+--------------------------------------------------------------+

52
conspiracy_files/econ
View File

@ -1,52 +0,0 @@
What Is Happening to the Economy?
Since only the most "religious" readers of the Project are likely to
remember our economic analysis of Summer 1988 (Volume V, Number 3), we
will review:
In spite of Reaganite propaganda to the contrary, we have been in a
depression since the Volker engineered interest rate spike in 1979 (20%
plus) that brought the "post WWII" economic prosperity to an end exactly
50 years after "1929" in true Kondratief 50 year cycle fashion. This
primary fact is veiled from most analysts, even Kondratief analysts, by
the monetary mechanics of the Post WWII welfare/warfare state. The
built-in stabilizer of monetizing a wasteful budget deficit prevents the
classic crash that resulted in 30% unemployment in the 30's and
substitutes a "real goods" depression in which increasingly worker
grinding, labor intensive economic activity persists as the new money
flows into the economy, but real wages and living standards (adjusted for
inflation) slip lower and lower. Workers either scramble frantically for
less and less or leave the work force and find a subsistence in the
welfare end or fade away in crime, prison, or other forms of degradation.
After setting the preceding Kondratief scenario (driven by a 50
generational cycle within the conspiracy itself), we predicted a new
long-wave expansion (not prosperity in the old sense) based on issuing
money through a World Conservation Bank which would hold wilderness areas
and other natural resources off the market as collateral. We did not
predict true prosperity, but only an increasing tempo of grinding labor
intensive activity as the populace is denied access to reasonably priced
natural resources under the guise of "environmentalism."
Our error in 1988 was in suggesting (hoping?) that we were perhaps
already at the bottom of the cycle. Unfortunately, it is now clear that
we were not. This may be the bottom now or an even worse bottom may occur
within a year or two! However, it now appears that in spite of
Bush-Congressional pig- headedness regarding the budget deficit and
Federal Reserve foot dragging, the debt monetization is now proceeding
full blast and will check the economy's free fall soon in preparation for
the predicted, "environmentally sound" World Conservation Bank
monetization of untapped world resources, in particular, the Amazon,
Africa, Siberia, Asia, etc.
Bush's repudiation of Reagan-Conservative-Vatican economic growth
and concurrence in the shocking "bottoming out" the economy that could
very well cost him his second term can only be another example of his
Anglophile "Skull and Bones" roots taking precedence over his personal
ambitions. We can expect Bush to systematically repudiate the temporary
Vatican-Conservative alliance that brought him to power as he moves back
to Rockefeller-Republican positions. The final straw will be when he
moves to support abortion, probably only if he is elected for his second
term.

53
conspiracy_files/electric.cha
View File

@ -1,53 +0,0 @@
From: twcaps@tennyson.lbl.gov (Terry Chan)
Subject: The Edison Electric Chair?
In article <76+pykg@rpi.edu> kasprj@operators.its.rpi.edu (Jim Kasprzak) writes:
+ ObUL:
+
+ Tb. The electric chair as a method of execution was promoted by Thomas
+ Edison, as an effort to show how dangerous AC power was.
This was not exactly the case although there were elements of safety involved.
Around 1886, the New York State Legislature set up a commission to check into
"electrical" alternatives for executing criminals. A patent for the electric
chair was filed by Harold Brown in New York State (son of a gun!) by 1887.
At that time, Brown was working with the chief researcher at Edison's lab in
Menlo Park, Dr. A.E. Kennelly. They tested it by zapping around fifty cats
and dogs. Supposedly all were strays (yeah, right, where's the SPCA when you
REALLY need 'em?).
Anyway, the commission was skeptical and so Brown and co. fried a cow in
their face. To drive the point home, he then fried a horse. New York
Governor David Hill signed a bill making the electric chair a legal way to
execute criminals on June 4, 1888. To convince officials and the public of
the benefits of electrocution, Brown took his dog and pony show on the road.
In Albany, he electrocuted an orangutan. In a scene predating Pepsi
commercials by a hundred years, its hair caught fire.
All was not well though. Northeast electric companies were opposed to
electrocution as a means of death because it might spark further public
fear of the dangers of electricity.
At this time, Edison had been trying to sell the industry on his DC system
for transmitting power. His rival, George Westinghouse, was pushing his
"more efficient, reliable, and easier to transmit" AC system. The Chair
worked on AC so Edison saw a means to try to scare the industry off of
using Westinghouse's method and to this end, offered the use of his labs
to Brown to perform experiments. At any rate, Edison lost out on this
one and the industry adopted AC as a standard.
So safety was involved, but Edison was more interested from a business
motive rather than an altruistic one. Edison went on to have great
fame (and unfavorable comparisons to Tesla on AFU). Westinghouse founded
a company whose tradename in lamps is now owned by the Dutch.
As it turns out, the use of the electric chair (esp. in the beginning)
did show how dangerous AC current was to the successful and humane
execution of criminals.
The above is documented in _Panati's Extraordinary Endings of Practically
Everything and Everybody_. ISBN: 0-06-096279-8.
Terry "What's this switch for? Ouch!" Chan

3576
conspiracy_files/encybrit.d
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

312
conspiracy_files/evolutn3.hum
View File

@ -1,312 +0,0 @@
ÉÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍ»
º º
º Creation or Evolution? Part III: The Fossil Record º
º By Winkie Pratney º
º Copyright (C) 1982, 1984 Last Days Ministries º
º Typed by Servant, 2/28/87. Used without permission º
º º
ÈÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍÍͼ
[This has taken too long to type, so please do not change anything or delete
anything. Thank you for being considerate. -Servant-]
Strange as it may seem, Darwin himself said that the fossil record is "one of
the most obvious and serious objections which could be urged against the
theory," and "the absence of transitional forms between species...presses
hardly on my theory."
He realized what many people today do not realize: the record of the rocks is
more a testimony to EXTINCTION than to evolution. We see CHANGE all right
between fossil and modern forms, but only of the "variation within kind"
accepted by Creationists. Fossil forms on the whole are MORE COMPLEX and
VARIED than their counterparts today, except from those creatures like the
Coelacanth, the Tuatara, cockroaches, ants, and dragonflies. Like other
"living fossils," they have not changed significantly at all -- a real problem
in the theory that assumes life-forms tend to change!(1)
Darwin hoped that further research by the science of paleontology (then still
in its infant stages) would SUPPORT his theory; he thought he just didn't yet
have enough data. "He who rejects this view of the imperfection of the
geological record will rightly reject the whole theory. For he may ask in
vain where are the numberless transitional (missing) links which must formerly
have connected the closely allied or representative species...."(2)
"MISSING LINKS" STILL MISSING
Few scientists are still looking for "missing links;" it looks as if they will
STAY missing. The most famous, "Archaeopteryx," once considered the link
between reptiles and birds, is now generally acknowledged as one of the first
birds; the discovery of another bird femur in the same strata has ruled her
out as being the ancestor of birds, because they ALREADY EXISTED in her
time.(3)
"The fossil record," says Douglas Dewar, a British naturalist and once an
ardent evolutionist, "cannot be regarded as other than a HOSTILE witness
against evolution; the earliest known fossils of each class and order are not
half-developed but have all the essential characteristics of their class and
order."(4)
"As we look at the main groups of fossil flora, we find there that at definite
intervals they are all at once and quite suddenly there, in full bloom in all
their manifold forms. Any change is entirely lacking. This all stands as
crass a contradiction to the evolution theory as could possibly be
imagined...all my investigations have led to incredible contradictions...on
account of which the entire theory of evolution ought to be entirely
abandoned...it is a serious obstruction to biological research. My attempts
to demonstrate evolution by experiments carried out over 40 years have
COMPLETELY FAILED."(5)
"HOPEFUL MONSTERS?"
More recently, some like Stephen Gould of Harvard have returned to the
"hopeful monster" theory ("saltatory" [jumping] evolution, or the "punctuated
equilibrium") of Richard Goldschmidt in the 1930's; the idea that radical
change in genes or chromosomes make a lizard, for instance, give birth to a
bird--a "hopeful" idea indeed. Gould himself points out the problems with
this. (How VERY lucky can you get? And if you think PEOPLE have problems
finding a mate, how about our hopeful monster?)(6)
FOSSIL FOOTPRINTS
There are some big (and I do mean BIG) problems getting the facts to fit in
Sir Charles Lyell's geology. The neat "geological ages" chart you see on the
school walls is a MYTH -- it never exists like that anywhere on earth or it
would be a hundred miles high. Then there are many examples of TOTALLY
REVERSED "STRATA LAYERS" that no known force on earth could have produced that
way -- some are THOUSANDS of square miles (the Lewis overthrust for instance,
weighs in at around 800,000 BILLION TONS, but shows no signs of grinding or
sliding that a true "overthrust" would produce).(7) But some of the most
embarrassing discoveries of modern times are ENTIRELY "MISPLACED FOSSILS,"
millions of years in the wrong place, such as human footprints found in
Mexico, Arizona, Texas, Illinois, New Mexico, Kentucky, and other states, in
rocks supposedly 250,000,000 years old. [Just under this statement is a box
containing a photo of two fossil footprints, one looking kind of like a huge
duck's and one obviously human, in very similar looking pieces of rock. The
caption reads "Dinosaur and human tracks cut from the same strata in the
Paluxy River Bed."] Only two explanations of these are possible: (a) Modern
man lived in the earliest years of evolutionary history; (b) History must be
shrunk to the time of man. Neither of these is acceptable to a geology based
on uniformist principles. Albert C. Ingalls said, "If man...existed as far
back as the Carboniferous period in any shape, then the whole science of
geology is so completely wrong that all geologists will resign their jobs and
take up truck driving. Hence, for the present at least, science rejects that
attractive explanation that man made these mysterious prints."(8) Dinosaur
AND giant human tracts cut from the same "Cretaceous" strata are an
embarrassing find, if these lizards were extinct 70 MILLION YEARS before man
"evolved."(9)
Though the dino tracks (in the Paluxy River Bed in Glen Rose, Texas, for
instance) are real, perhaps the human prints were later "clever carvings" by
Indians (who must have gotten around other states a lot). Recent research,
however, has shown that they CONTINUE under shale bulldozed away, and
paleontologists like Dr. Camp of the University of California and Dr. G.
Westcott of Ypsilanti, Michigan, have pronounced them GENUINE. SCORES of
other similar finds have come in: Human sculls, gold chains, and an iron pot
in coal; human skulls in the Pliocene strata; pollen and anthropods in Pre-
Cambrian layers; even pictographs of a dinosaur among other animals on ancient
canyon walls, which would knock some 70 million years out of the geologic
column!"(10)
HOW ABOUT DATING METHODS?
A brief word on radioactive and other dating methods. We do not have space to
go into the problems of some of the different methods used to establish the
"long ages" of Earth's fossil records in a short treatment like this; suffice
it to say that although these systems have value in confirming the age of more
recent creatures or artifacts, much is based on ASSUMPTIONS that no radical
changes have taken place in Earth's atmosphere or radiation decay rates.(11)
TWENTY-THREE CENTURY SNAILS
This may lead, for instance, to numerous ridiculous findings, like LIVING
snails being dated (C-14 method) at 2,300 years old, New wood from growing
trees at 10,000 years, and Hawaiian lava flows KNOWN to be less than two
centuries dated by the potassium-argon method at up to 3 BILLION years
old!(12) Wysong and others give a large list of factors that point to a YOUNG
earth, like Gentry's "pleochroic halos," oil gusher pressure, decay of Earth's
magnetic movement and its slowing spin rate, the shallow dust layer of the
moon, and much more.(13)
For nearly a century and a quarter, people have attempted to improve this
"imperfection of the geologic record." Darwin would have been sick if he had
seen what has been collected. The Curator of the Field Museum for Natural
History in Chicago (housing 20% of all known fossil species) says,
"...Ironically we have even FEWER examples of evolutionary transition than in
Darwin's time. By this I mean that some of the classic cases of Darwinian
change in the fossil record, such as the evolution of the horse in North
America, have had to be discarded or modified as a result of more detailed
information."(14) Famous paleontologists at Harvard, the American and even
the British Museum say we have NOT A SINGLE EXAMPLE of evolutionary transition
at all."(15)
AM I MY KEEPER'S BROTHER?
How about fossil men classified as pre-humanoid? How about all the pictures
of beetle-browed, club-lugging Neanderthal muggers? How about them, indeed!
Although some textbooks and magazines don't seem to have caught up with recent
research, it appears as if "apemen" are largely figments of the artistic
"reconstructor's" IMAGINATION. The vast majority of fossil finds (which
include thousands of apes and a great many skeletons of MODERN man) have been
shown to be either FICTITIOUS or MISTAKEN CLASSIFICATION. We shall not
mention in detail embarrassing cases from the past like the elephant's knee-
cap assigned to "Pithecanthropus" in 1926, or the "Hesperopithecus" tooth of
1922 introduced as evidence in the famous Scopes trial, but which turned out
to be that of a pig! Others like the DuBois "Java Man" and "Peking Man"
(whose remains "mysteriously disappeared") have been quietly removed from the
textbooks, along with "Piltdown man," the clever but shameful hoax of Charles
Dawson that fooled specialists and men of science for nearly 40 years.
More recently, "Australopithecus" ("southern ape") was news; that is now quite
likely all Donald Johanson's "LUCY" is.(16) Louis Leaky found tools at the
site, and assumed Australopithecus made them; his son found "bones virtually
indistinguishable from modern man" (the toolmaker?) underneath them 13 years
later, and said then his discovery "shattered standard beliefs in
evolution."(17) MANY fossilized skeletons of MODERN MAN have been unearthed
at locations AS OLD OR OLDER than the supposedly less advanced humanoids
found.(18) The "Cro-Magnon" men of Europe have superior size and brain
capacity than modern man; a number of men of great age, but truly human, of
gigantic size have been unearthed in the Far East, especially in Java. All
these findings add to the principle that developmental evolution is not the
universal law of biology, but rather DETERIORATION or degeneration.
THE WORLD THAT WAS THEN WAS PERISHED
How did the fossils form? James Hutton introduced to geology
"uniformitarianism," an idea popularized by Sir Charles Lyell and deeply
influencing Darwin's work -- that "the present is the key to the past."
Sometimes it is indeed. Erosion, sedimentation, and the occasional island
formation or flood, give us pictures of what has happened in some places. Of
course, this all takes TIME and lots of it. And fossils do not form like
that. FOSSILS ARE THE CHILDREN OF CATASTROPHE -- a living thing is buried
suddenly by eruption, flood, or landslide. The world is filled with these
"graveyards" of more than 100,000 different species; some fossil beds have not
less than 10 BILLION individual fossils! COAL is a classic example.
Trillions of tons of vegetation, much of it perfectly preserved even to the
flowers and leaves, are buried, with some seams as much as 30-40 feet thick.
Forget your grade school image of trees falling into a swamp and "millions of
years later" becoming coal. Under the right conditions, coal can be formed in
a few DECADES, and plants falling into water only rot unless SUDDENLY
compressed and cut off from oxidation by a large dump of soil or clay. No
known peat bog in the world grades into coal, and some coal seams have 75 or
more stratas each representing up to 300-400 feet of original vegetable
matter! And what about large tree trunks that go right through SEVERAL
sedimentary strata??
A WARNING IN THE ROCKS
It looks very much indeed as if the fossil record is one of great CATASTROPHE,
an order of DEATH, not an order of ascending life. One creation model much
researched today is that of Flood Geology, which postulates that much of the
fossil record is an order of DEPOSITION, as a terrible judgement swept the
world the first time.(19)
All life was buried by walls of water, and so-called "ages" are actually
ecological ZONES that were buried and choked in mud. In the Noarchian Flood,
waters swirled over the planet face for 371 days, with tides 5,000 to 10,000
feet high creating tremendous pressure on all buried matter, providing the
power to fossilize forests and petrify wood in a matter of months. Recently
there have been popularized searches for the location of the last resting
place of the Ark (NOAH'S Ark, not the one Indiana Jones was after!) It was a
massive vehicle of some 43,300 tons displacement, around 450 x 75 x 45 feet in
size, with a total deck area of 101,250 square feet and a carrying size equal
to 8 FREIGHT TRAINS OF 65 CARS EACH! (1,396,000 cubic ft.) Ernest Mayr,
leading systematic taxonomist, lists around 1,000,000 different species of
modern animal life, of which, (even according to modern "kinds") only some
35,000 were land-based. With around 240 large animals to a standard 2-deck
rail car, 2 trains hauling 73 such cars could carry the full load; the Ark had
space for 522 cars this size, so there was plenty of room (even for the
elephant's bathrooms)! It should be obvious that without supernatural CARE,
Noah's little family would never have survived; without supernatural
INTERVENTION, our world would STILL be buried in water. (See Isaiah 54:9-10)
Scripture indicates a possible mammoth re-structuring of Earth's topology
(Psalms 104:6-9- "The mountains ascend, the valleys descend"), creating our
present deep ocean basins to drain off the floodwaters, and our ancestors
finally stepped off into a new world. (Genesis 6:20, 7:15-16, 8:1)
HOW LONG CAN WE TREAD WATER?
"For the coming of the Son of Man will be just like the days of Noah," said
Jesus, "For as in those days which were before the flood they were eating and
drinking, they were marrying and giving in marriage, until the day that Noah
entered the ark, and they did not understand until the flood came and took
them all away; so shall the coming of the Son of Man be." (Matthew 24:37-39)
The FIRST time He came as a baby; the NEXT time He comes as the rightful king
of the Earth. The apostle Peter said: Know this first of all, that in the
last days scoffers will come with their mocking, following after their own
lusts, and saying 'Where is the promise of His coming?'...For this they
willingly are ignorant of...the world that then was being overflowed with
water perished; but the present heavens and earth by His Word are being
reserved for fire, kept for the day of judgement and destruction of ungodly
men." (2nd Peter 3:3-7)
WATER THEN, FIRE NEXT TIME
It is the considered conviction of thousands of respected researchers and
scientists that, based on the evidence, it is time to return to the Lord.
They say this not because they are blind, prejudiced, or stupid, but because
the FACTS do not fit the alternative. If both the Creationist and
Evolutionist picture are, in the final analysis, a matter of FAITH, it is
better to stick with the faith that best coincides with the facts. It is a
big gamble indeed to risk your soul and your future on the hope that you are
nothing more than a blind product of time, chance, and matter, when you may
have to stand one day before the Creator you rejected -- DESPITE THE FACTS --
and explain to Him your logic. It is also our conviction that you will not
have to wait very long. Time's final drama is about to take place, and as
C.S. Lewis put it -- "When the Author walks on the stage, the play is over."
It is time to seek the Lord. The next move over to you....
[There is a large list of Creation Research materials listed at the end. I
will only type in the organizations to contact for further info, and then the
boring to type footnotes (yerx!)]
FOR MORE INFO CONTACT:
Creation Research Society, 2717 Cranbrook Rd., Ann Arbor, MI
Institute for Creation Research, 2100 Greenfield Dr., El Cajon, Ca, 92021
(All their info is free, drop them a card)
Bible-Science Association, 2911 E. 42nd St, Minneapolis, MN 55406
FOOTNOTES:
1. James Millot: Scientific American, Dec, 1955, p37; Charles Bogert:
Scientific Monthly, 1953, p167; "Insects in Amber," Scientific American, Nov
1951, pp57-58, 60-61; "The Dragonfly -- Fossil on Wings," Science Digest, May
1961, p6.
2. Darwin, op. cit. 179.
3. Gary Parker: Creation -- The Facts of Life, pp 101-102.
4. Why We Believe in Creation, p312.
5. (Dr. Herbert Nilsson, Professor of Botany, Univ. of Lund, Sweden, after a
LIFETIME STUDY of genetics and the fossil record.)
6. Stephen Gould: "The Return of Hopeful Monsters," Natural History, June-
July 1977.
7. William Pierce: Bulletin of Amer. Assn. of Petroleum Geologists, Vol 41,
1958, p596; John Read: Experiences in Overthrust Areas, Bible Science Assn,
op. cit. pp1-6.
8. "The Carboniferous Mystery," Scientific Monthly, vol 162, Jan 1940, p14.
9. Natural History, May 1939, p255.
10. Otto Stutzer: Geology of Coal, Chicago, Univ. of Chicago, 1940, p271.
R.L. Wysong, op. cit., pp370-383; E. Scoyen: Arizonal Highways, 27, July 1951,
pp36-39.
11. W.F. Libby: Radiocarbon Dating, Chicago, Univ. of chicago, 1952. F.B.
Juneman: Industrial Research, 14, 1972, p15; Anderson & Spangler: "Radiometric
Dating: Is the 'Decay Constant' Constant?" Pensee, 4, fall 1974, p34
12. Kieth & Anderson: "Radiocarbon Dating: Fictitious Results with Mollusk
shells," Science, 141, 1963, p634; Funkhouser & Naughton: Journal of
Geophysical Research, 73, 1968, p4606; Laghlin: Excessive Radiogenic Argon in
Pegmatite Minerals, op cit, 74, 1969, p6684. R.L. Wysong: "Youth or
Antiquity?" op cit, pp 145-179.
13. op cit, pp 158-178.
14. David Raup: "Conflicts Between Darwin and Paleontology", Field Museum
Bulletin, Jan 1979.
15. Parker, op cit, 95.
16. Time, January 29, 1979.
17. Parker, op cit, 117-118.
18. Men of Galley Hill, Swanscombe, Foxhall, Grimaldi, & others.
19. Whitcombe & Morris: "The Genesis Flood; George Howe, ed: Speak to the
Earth, Pres. & Reformed publishing Co.; Duane Gish: Evolution-The Fossils Say
NO!, Creation-Life publishers.
One final note, This article is typed from a reprint of The Last Days
Newsletter. For a complete list of articles priced at whatever you can
afford, or a free subscription, write Last Days Ministries, Box 40, Lindale TX
75771-0040.
CREATION OR EVOLUTION? PART III---THE FOSSIL RECORD: NOW ENDED.

317
conspiracy_files/faces_of.rev
View File

@ -1,317 +0,0 @@
From: ldoering@engin.umich.edu (Laurence Doering)
Subject: Faces of Death! (long)
Tired of endless bickering about whether 2000 will be a leap year or
not? Nauseated by the cutesy net.kiddies and their snowball fight
thread? Clearly, what AFU needs is a good discussion of snuff films.
To start things off, here's my analysis of everybody's favorite snuff
film wannabe, the immortal "Faces of Death." Since it's BANNED IN
40 COUNTRIES, many of you will never have the chance to see it.
Executive Summary
"Faces of Death" is certainly not a snuff film according to the
relatively strict official AFU definition. It purports to be
a compilation of footage of death, collected by somebody named
Doctor Gross [sheesh] as a result of his researches into the
nature of death. There are only three sequences in the entire
100 minutes that depict probably genuine deaths. One is news footage
of what appears to be a political assassination at a French news
conference, the second is a skydiver falling to his death at an
airshow, and the third is a botched movie stunt. The famous
alligator and bear attack scenes are staged, and neither scene
actually shows the victim being chomped or mauled. The monkey
brain dinner scene also is unconvincing.
There are plenty of scenes showing people who died _before_
appearing in the film, and a number of genuine animal slaughterings.
Detailed Description
Times are from the start of the movie.
0:00:40 Surgery scene. Draped body, see only open chest cavity with
beating heart.
0:02:27 Opening credits. Shots of cadavers in body bags and on
autopsy tables.
0:03:20 Autopsy. Incision, open chest and abdominal cavity. Opening
of cranium with bone saw. Removal of brain and internal organs.
0:08:16 Guanajuato, Mexico. Exhumations of graves in town cemetary
revealed extensive mineralization & mummification of corpses.
Montage of adult and child mummies.
0:09:30 Brief bullfight scene. No death. Pit bulls, dogfighting.
One shot of bloody dead dog.
0:11:10 Amazon jungle. Large spider w/ killed bird.
0:11:46 Praying mantis kills cricket. [Yes, really.]
0:12:15 Snake swimming in stream attacked by pirahnas. Underwater
camera. No clear shots of fish and snake together. Ends
with bloody water, shot of apparent chewed-up snake remains.
0:13:15 Ibaro Indians shoot monkey in tree with blowgun. Woman roasts
monkey over fire. Indians drinking, dancing. One shot of
shrunken head.
0:15:25 Africa. Masai tribesmen bleeding cattle, mixing blood and
milk, butchering a cow.
0:16:25 Farm scene. Woman catches chicken and beheads it with hatchet.
Long scene of headless chicken flopping around.
0:18:10 Cows and sheep in slaughterhouse.
0:19:03 Shochet slaughtering cow in accordance with Jewish dietary law.
[Cuts throat, cow bleeds to death.]
0:19:45 Killing, skinning, and butchering cows and lambs in slaughterhouse.
0:21:14 Intro to famous monkey brain scene. Belly dancer performs in
"Al-Ahram" restaurant for 2 tourist couples out for an "unusual
dining adventure." Waiter brings wine and "special dining implements."
0:22:42 Waiter carries screaming monkey to table, puts it in hole in
the center, clamped around the neck.
0:23:10 Diners get their hammers ready. Long shot of table. Monkey's
head is turning round and round. [Kind of like a fake monkey
head on a turntable or something.]
0:23:31 Diners hammer monkey. Most camera angles don't actually show
monkey's head. 2 quick shots of hammers touching head, not
hitting hard. One shot from under the table. [I'm sure
the diners didn't mind having a cameraman under there.]
0:23:45 Waiter cuts head open. [Probably fake - monkey's face looks
like rubber.] Diners spoon out and eat monkey brain. [Well,
something that looks like raw brain, anyway.]
[Looks to me like the famous monkey scene is faked. There are several
cuts between the time the waiter puts a live monkey in the table and
the hammering. Several camera angles are used, with two close-up shots
during hammering. This would be difficult to do without interrupting
the action, or a second cameraman appearing in the long shots.]
0:25:50 Man with AR-15 apparently shoots at sea otters. Actually
shooting a shark. Shark fishing.
0:26:50 Pribilof Islands. Men clubbing and skinning fur seals.
Shot of field full of skinned seal carcasses.
0:28:40 Alleged alligator poachers. [Yeah, I'm sure illegal hunters
don't mind being filmed.] Shot of skinned gator.
0:29:30 Alligator farm. Gators eating raw meat.
0:29:50 Intro to alligator attack scene. Apparent TV news reporter
doing a standup report. Bad actors worried about a 15-foot
alligator in a lake.
0:30:45 Game wardens arrive in a boat. They're going to try to catch
the gator.
0:32:07 Man in boat throws lasso into weeds. Suddenly yanked out of
the boat. Cameraman runs closer. Confused struggle seen,
with what looks like a 3 or 4 foot alligator when run frame-by-frame.
Many crowd reaction shots. Several shots of alleged TV cameraman.
We never actually see the alligator biting the man.
0:32:57 Luckless game warden pulled ashore. Limp, bloody, shirt torn.
He's covered with a blanket.
[This sequence is laughably ungenuine. It is allegedly filmed by a TV news
crew. Where did the second camera come from? How on earth did the TV
cameraman manage to position himself to get close-up crowd reaction shots
at the same time as he filmed the "attack"? How did he get the extreme
close-up shots of the man struggling with the gator?]
0:33:16 Assassination at a news conference in "La Salle, France, 1968."
Jean Voisier [sp?], head of what sounds like the Partie Socialist
Populaire, stands at podium speaking. Suddenly shot in the chest,
from behind the cameraman's POV. Shirt and tie move at moment
of impact. Slumps over podium as sounds of audience
reaction are heard.
[This could be genuine. If it were faked, they'd probably have used a
blood bag under his shirt and it would have been more visually impressive.
I have no idea if this assassination actually happened. Anybody?]
0:34:05 Interview with the alleged assassin, Francois Gordon.
Distorted voice, ski mask. Shoots watermelons with AR-15,
says he's a professional assasssin who kills because he likes it.
0:35:51 Murder scene with cops and bystanders. Interior shot of house
with body outlines in tape and bloodstains on the carpet.
0:36:21 Police surround gunman in house. Supposed to be "Mike Lawrence",
on July 10, 1973. No location given. Cops shoot at house,
SWAT team moves in. Lawrence driven out of house with tear
gas, shot on front porch by police.
0:37:50 Interior. 3 bodies on kitchen floor, Lawrence's family.
Cop in gas mask orders cameraman out.
[This is probably a re-enactment of an actual situation. The police
assault on the house is shown with a large number of camera angles.
Mike Lawrence's death looks staged, and there are a couple of close-up
shots of him at a window shooting back at the police.]
0:39:20 Interview of Thomas Noguchi, celebrity coroner of Los Angeles
County.
0:40:10 LA County Morgue. Man moves corpse from gurney to autopsy table.
0:41:32 Close-up of cadaver.
0:41:50 Autopsy - open chest cavity and cranium.
0:42:25 More autopsies. Cadaver with apparent broken leg (foot twisted
around backwards.) Autopsy tools, buckets of bloody garbage.
0:44:15 Embalming at morgue. Refrigerated room with 40 ? covered
cadavers. Shots of toe tags.
0:47:33 Prison, gas chamber. Unnamed criminal is about to be executed.
0:48:51 Door closed. Camera looks thru observation window in chamber
as the prisoner convulses and dies.
[Staged. No witnesses to the execution except the cameraman. Sound
of prisoner coughing is clearly audible, even though he's in a sealed
chamber.]
0:50:00 Execution of Larry DeSilva, convicted in 1974 of rape and murder.
Scene of him smoking last cigarette in cell.
0:52:02 DeSilva is strapped to electric chair. Eyes are bandaged
"to prevent them from popping out of their sockets." [Yeah, right.]
0:53:45 Switch thrown. Dramatic electrical buzzing sound effects.
DeSilva convulses and drools. Head moves around as if the
chair's cap isn't secured. Close-up of blood oozing out from
bandages over his eyes.
[Same as above. No witnesses. Business about eyes popping out seems
unlikely.]
0:55:26 Beheading, allegedly shot by Canadian tourist in Middle East.
Many camera angles, reaction shots. Cut between shot of
man being led to the block and actual beheading.
[Again, staged. Actual beheading is seen from a distance, from the
direction of the top of the victim's head. If they didn't mind this
tourist filming in the first place, why not let him get a close-up?
Did they wait for the tourist to finish filming village children
looking frightened?]
0:56:59 Alleged cult ceremony "on the outskirts of San Francisco."
Cheesy cult ritual - hippies chanting and taking some kind
of pills, sitar music. Cult leader sacrifices a man, lying
on the floor. Close-up of incision as he cuts chest open.
Removes heart immediately. [Gee, where did the victim's
sternum and ribcage go?] Topless babes eat raw meat and
smear blood on their breasts.
[Oh, please. This one has lots of shots of recognizeable faces, including
the cult leader who performs the sacrifice. Oops, maybe they're part
of the Satanic Ritual Conspiracy and just DON'T CARE!]
1:02:45 Kentucky hills. Snake handler cult members speak in tongues
and wave snakes around. Nobody gets killed.
1:04:38 April 22, 1977. Mary Allen Brighton commits suicide by jumping
from a building. Shots of her falling, lying on pavement.
Moment of impact not seen, though.
[Probably genuine. Too poorly filmed to be a reenactment. Dubbing
Dixieland jazz in the background during this sequence was a nice
tasteless touch, though.]
1:05:56 Body of Samuel Berkowitz is prepared for cryonic suspension.
Shots of body in bandages. [Wait - maybe it's really - nahhh.]
1:07:51 Corpses of two drowning victims. Convincingly bloated and ugly.
1:08:04 Drowned man in surf, bystanders watch as he's pulled out and
put in body bag.
1:09:20 Cave entrance. Sheriffs go in to retrieve man who fell down
shaft. Shot of man's body at bottom.
[Probably reenacted, unless the rescuers really had some guy rappel down
the shaft with them carrying a camera.]
1:12:52 Bear attack. 2 cars with tourists. Man gets out of one car
to film as woman throws bread to the bear. Dialogue ("Be
careful, Bob. Bob, be careful.") is recorded across a cut
from Bob's camera to the one in the other car. Bear rears
up over Bob. Woman screams "Oh my God!", and car horn blows,
all recorded by other camera 50 or 60 feet away. Bob's-eye view
of bear's face in extreme close-up. No shot of bear actually
mauling Bob, just eating some raw meat. Jumpy shot of bear
leaving with unidentifiable object in mouth.
[Staged. This time, though, the camera angles are actually consistent
with two cameras in or near the cars, with one exception. To get
the shot of the bear eating, the other cameraman (not Bob) would have
had to get out of his car and move closer. Not real likely, given
what he'd just supposedly seen.]
1:14:53 Stock footage of volcanoes, flooded town, a tornado, burning
buildings. One shot of man's body in wreckage following a
tornado.
1:17:05 High rise building fire. 2 shots of victims trying to escape
and falling from windows, with dubbed screams. Woman's body
on pavement in the street.
1:17:40 Trash, landfills, air pollution. Sappy song ("Jesus Doesn't
Live Here Any More"). Shot of what looks like an oil refinery,
with anti-nuke protestors marching around. Allegedly at
Three Mile Island, though the protesters are nowhere near a
nuclear power plant and the vegetation looks a lot more like
California than Pennsylvania. One protester douses himself
with gasoline and sets self on fire at the gate.
[Staged. Too many camera angles and reaction shots of a blond woman
in hotpants screaming prettily. Several shots from opposite side
of man on fire. No other cameraman is visible.]
1:20:03 Stock World War II footage. Naval gunfire, bombers, artillery
firing, infantry in combat, corpsmen carrying casualties.
1:21:10 Nuclear test. Bikini? Johnson Island? Bunch of ships moored
near ground zero.
1:21:27 Stock footage of Nazi rallies. Aerial footage of bombers,
bombs hitting target. Stukas diving, street scene in burning
city with troops running around.
1:22:20 Night incendiary bombing footage.
1:22:37 Concentration camps. Mass graves, emaciated corpses, more
mass graves.
1:23:50 Bubonic plague, rats, rabid vampire bats. Narrator claims
rabies victims eventually "choke to death on their own saliva."
1:24:20 Cholera epidemic in India. Sick people, none dead.
1:25:01 Malnourished Biafran children.
1:25:29 Surgery on dog at UCLA laboratory for cancer research.
1:28:22 Airshow. Real-time and slow-motion footage of a skydiver
falling under a partially opened parachute. Dubbed thump
when he hits the ground.
1:29:46 Movie location. Preparation for shooting scene 47B of some
movie called "Hell Raisers." On first take, a car stunt
is botched - car drives off low bluff into shallow stream,
but hits opposite bank. Close up of unconscious driver.
1:31:45 Film of freight train derailing. Could be from some other movie.
1:31:50 News footage of passenger train wreck. One face, several hands
seen in wreckage. Body under blanket.
1:33:04 Still photos of car wrecks. News footage of female bicyclist
who was run over by semi.
1:34:05 News footage of plane crash. Unidentifiable light plane.
2 bodies, one decapitated, pulled from wreckage.
1:35:32 Cockpit shots of Cessna and Boeing 727. Air traffic control tape
of the September 1978 midair between a Cessna 182 and a PSA 727
over San Diego plays in background.
1:36:24 Two still photos of 727 going down. Film of distant column of
smoke and fires on the ground, probably from either news media
or police video.
Aerial view of crash site, ground shots of wreckage. Emergency
crews fighting fires. Sheet-covered bodies in street.
Shot of bloody splash mark on house, men on roof covering
a corpse. Crews removing bagged bodies.
2 shots of body parts in street.
Woman's torso w/ head and one arm, hand outstretched, in street.
1:39:15 Haunted house story. Joseph Binder, architect, claims his house
is haunted by ghosts of his wife and 5-year-old son. Paranormal
investigators fiddle with "sensitive instruments", then spread
flour on floor to detect ghost footprints. [Snicker.]
1:42:15 Narrator pontificates about life after death. Shot of woman
in labor. Closing song, "Life", begins.
1:43:30 Closing credits over scenes of woman playing with newborn baby,
walking by ocean, et cetera.
The closing credits list the name of the actor who played Dr. Gross,
and conclude with the statement "Exiguous scenes in this film were
re-enacted."
Larry "THIS oughta get me in the FAQ list - wait, I'm already in it" Doering

296
conspiracy_files/feminism
View File

@ -1,296 +0,0 @@
From bigxc@prairienet.orgThu Jan 26 05:07:43 1995
Date: Wed, 25 Jan 95 23:46:41 CST
From: Brian Redman <bigxc@prairienet.org>
To: Multiple recipients of list <conspire@prairienet.org>
Subject: Conspiracy Nation -- Vol. 3 Num. 66
Conspiracy Nation -- Vol. 3 Num. 66
======================================
("Quid coniuratio est?")
-----------------------------------------------------------------
FEMINISM: MASK FOR MARXISM?
Tom Valentine's guest on *Radio Free America* (Shortwave, 5.065
MHz, mon-fri, 9 pm cst) on December 28, 1994 was Andrea Pearson,
editor-in-chief of a newsletter called "Americans In Exile"
[contact info to be included below]. Ms. Pearson has some non-
politically correct views on feminism, etc. Note that views
expressed in the following do not necessarily reflect my own
views or those of Conspiracy Nation.
+ + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + + +
[Awesome sounds of John Phillip Souza's "Stars and Stripes Forever"]
ANNOUNCER:
It's *Radio Free America*, the talk show for intelligent
Americans, with your host, Tom Valentine.
*Radio Free America* is brought to you by *The Spotlight* [CN --
Note: Throw mud here.] Call 1-800-522-6292 for your subscription.
And now, the newspaper that "tells it like it is" presents Tom
Valentine.
TOM VALENTINE:
Hello, everybody. Welcome back, to *Radio Free America*.
And before I get to my guest and to our topic tonight, I want to
bring up something that I mentioned in the first hour.
The *New York Times* lead editorial today [12/28/94] should be
framed and hung on the mantle like the antlers of a trophy animal
by a big hunter, down at *The Spotlight*. "The Miscalculation in
Chechnya," it says.
"President Boris Yeltsin was justified," (get that), "...was
justified in using force against the breakaway Russian republic
of Chechnya."
So, right off the bat, the opinion of the owners of the *New York
Times* organization is, that Yeltsin was "justified" in this that
we're watching on the media right now.
And it was *The Spotlight* that pointed out yesterday, or this
week's *Spotlight* points out that the bankers are behind the
move on it, and that Russia got the nod from the united States.
In fact, on December the 11th, Boris Yeltsin was given the green
light to go ahead and attack, according to *The Spotlight*, by
none other than Strobe Talbot of the Clinton administration!
The very last paragraph of this long, rambling [*New York Times*]
editorial chastising Boris Yeltsin for being clumsy as he carries
out the orders from the boardroom... The very last paragraph
says, "Washington has an interest in keeping Russia and 'reform'
intact." It does. And this is the wonderful paragraph here, that
belongs on the mantle: "After initially giving Mr. Yeltsin a
green light for military intervention [in Chechnya]..."
They just got through chewing him out for being clumsy and his
application of the military and his not finding a political
solution. But they're admitting that Mr. Yeltsin was given a
green light by the Clinton administration. Well how is it the
Clinton administration can give the Russian bear a green light to
kill people if it isn't somebody higher up? And I don't mean God,
but people playing God with all the money -- the bankers.
This editorial, folks, you should get it and frame it. Today's
*New York Times* editorial on Chechnya. It's an excellent piece
to prove our point.
Now. We gotta change gears, change subject, totally. On *Radio
Free America*, whenever I have open phones in the last few years,
one of my, I would call 'em regular callers, is a lovely lady.
She calls in from Pittsfield, Massachusetts. And she always has
something intelligent to contribute. And so last week when she
called and we were talking, I asked her if she'd be a guest. And
she has agreed to be a guest. So I want to introduce Andrea, from
Pittsfield, Massachusetts. Of course, we always use only first
names of callers. However, Andrea, you have stepped out of the
anonymity of caller-ship and you have... Your last name is
"Pearson". Andrea Pearson, you are no longer anonymous.
Welcome to *Radio Free America*.
ANDREA PEARSON:
Good evening, Tom.
VALENTINE:
First of all, tell me a little about yourself. Why is it that you
have this consuming interest in the, the movement of the
feminists and their influence on our society?
PEARSON:
Well it's my observation that, under the banner of feminism,
Marxism and Socialism are being imposed on the American people.
And not only that, but feminism and the culture that has replaced
the American culture that we once had, is a paradigm. And because
men are so socialized to protect women from things that are
offensive, and to give them good things -- that no one speaks
against it.
So...
VALENTINE:
Wow... Wait a minute, wait a minute. What you just said is very
interesting.
Because we men... And if you're brought from a traditional
family, you are taught by your parents that uh, the "ladies
first" and to have courtesy and that the distaff side of things
is to get all of your attention. And we *do* for our women.
That's the purpose of a man being alive. We're taught that.
And you're saying that, because of that, these feminists have an
edge in pushing their agenda.
PEARSON:
...the Marxists in our government and in the U.N. are
manipulating the male nature in order to impose Marxist policies
and programs and [to] influence our belief systems and change our
culture. I think it's one of the most destructive forces that has
ever happened in the history of the world. And...
VALENTINE:
This is gonna be very interesting, Andrea. We have a break coming
up. But already, I'm interested.
My guest is Andrea Pearson, from Pittsfield, Massachusetts. And
the gender war, being used on us. I'm Tom Valentine, this is
*Radio Free America*.
[...break...]
All right, we are back, live. And my guest is Andrea Pearson. And
she's out of Pittsfield, Massachusetts.
And before we go anywhere further with your thesis and so forth,
Andrea... When you say "Marxist"... Now that has a different
connotation to a lot of different people. My idea of a Marxist is
one thing, yours may be another. How are you using "Marxism",
"Marxist"?
PEARSON:
Well in the writings of Karl Marx and other Communists, they
write about their belief systems in many different ways. For
instance, in terms of borders, who owns property, who can own
land, who owns the operation of the industry, [who] controls
that, and so forth.
But they also have very strong beliefs about marriage. They
believe that marriage is a system imposed by a patriarchal,
capitalistic system, by men, onto women. And that it's something
that is *used* by men, against women, by force.
VALENTINE:
So you're using "Marxist" as "those who have taken the ideas of
Karl Marx and others, and put them together to centralize things
and to break down standard traditions, such as the basic, nuclear
family, for the purposes of the State or the people in charge at
that central headquarters running everything."
PEARSON:
Well not only do these people want to have power over us. They
want to destroy the American economy. They want to destroy our
borders. They want to make restrictions about who can own
property and about how industry is regulated.
VALENTINE:
Well that's what our government's doing now. And we don't have
any Marxists in the American government -- ha, ha, ha.
PEARSON:
We certainly do. And they are also doing very severe damage,
through legislation, to the American family. And to, also, our
belief systems, our culture. When you think about America, you
think about its culture and its rituals [CN -- also its colorful
colloquialisms, so *verboten* now in our major universities]. And
in terms of gender politics, what you might think of is, in the
1950s, the way a man would tip his hat to a lady or open a door
for her. Or the way daddy felt about his little girl. And how
boys, or children, inter-related with each other in terms of sex
roles.
Well the U.N. has an interest in that. And they have an interest
and it's very strong. There's a Convention on the Elimination of
all Forms of Discrimination Against Women. And we, as a nation,
have had a Congress and President who have decided that they want
to impose that, as the force of law, upon the American people.
And what *my* contention is, is that the basic premise of
feminism is faulty. And that women were never discriminated
against in America. And that they actually *chose* a different
role: That they preferred to live in marriages. And they
preferred to raise their own children. And they preferred this in
an equal relationship before God -- although their role was
different.
VALENTINE:
All right. That's a very fair beginning.
Now you say legislation had something to do with this. How about
giving me an example.
PEARSON:
Well, let me just read you a short list of some of the more
severe ones: Affirmative Action for Women (which is preference
for employment for women), Campus Security Act, the Gender Equity
in Education Act, the Violence Against Women Act, the Fair Pay
Act (which is now pending, before Congress), and the U.N.
Convention on the Elimination of all Forms of Discrimination
Against Women. *That*, uh U.N. Convention, is something that all
of these previous laws that I mentioned, are... those things are
mentioned in the [U.N.] Convention. And what our Congress is
doing is bringing us into accordance with global law concerning
men and women.
VALENTINE:
Do you think that this movement is the reason that the man can't
make enough money to support a family anymore; that both the man
and the wife have to work to make ends meet today?
PEARSON:
I think that the destruction of the economy was deliberate, in
order to create a crisis whereby they could lure first the man,
and then the woman, away from the children. Because a basic part
of Communism and people who believe in Communism is that the
children belong in the care of the State.
VALENTINE:
All right. Let's take this: The Gender Equity Act. You mentioned
that before.
PEARSON:
Well this is a *monstrous* piece of legislation. And just to
begin with, with that: If you look at the studies which preceded
the Gender Equity in Education Act and you find out what kind of
research was done to justify this massive piece of intrusive
legislation, what you find is that the statistics were grossly
distorted in order to achieve the answers that the radical
Marxist-Feminists wanted. And so, what we ended up with was a
study that said, "Girls suffer greatly in our school system and
in our culture. They have terrible blows to their self-esteem."
And that, in areas like math and science, "they're greatly
damaged and hindered by the American system" -- when, in fact,
that's really not true.
[...to be continued...]
-----------------------------------------------------------------
I encourage distribution of "Conspiracy Nation."
-----------------------------------------------------------------
If you would like "Conspiracy Nation" sent to your e-mail
address, send a message in the form "subscribe conspire My Name"
to listproc@prairienet.org -- To cancel, send a message in the
form "unsubscribe conspire" to listproc@prairienet.org
-----------------------------------------------------------------
Aperi os tuum muto, et causis omnium filiorum qui pertranseunt.
Aperi os tuum, decerne quod justum est, et judica inopem et
pauperem. -- Liber Proverbiorum XXXI: 8-9
Brian Francis Redman bigxc@prairienet.org "The Big C"
--------------------------------------------------------------
Coming to you from Illinois -- "The Land of Skolnick"
--------------------------------------------------------------

BIN
conspiracy_files/flat.earth.faq
View File

Binary file not shown.

BIN
conspiracy_files/flat.earth.info
View File

Binary file not shown.

125
conspiracy_files/flat_ear.fly
View File

@ -1,125 +0,0 @@
From: michaelb@cse.fau.edu (Michael Rogero Brown)
Subject: Flat Earth Society
The following is the flyer that the Flat Earth Society sends to people
interested in them. I have entered it VERBATUM. ALL typos, punctuation
errors, etc are THEIRS. Enjoy.
---------------------------cut here-------------------------------------
International Flat Earth Research Society
known as
FLAT EARTH SOCIETY
Charles K. Johnson, President
Marjory Waugh Johnson, Sec.
Telephone: (805) 727-1635
PO Box 2533, Lancaster, CA 93539
Aim: To carefully observe, think freely rediscove forgotten fact
and oppose theoretical dogmatic assumptions. To help establish
the United States...of the the world on this flat earth. Replace
the science religion...with SANITY
The International Flat Earth Society is the oldest continuous Society
existing on the world today. It began with the Creation of the Creation.
First the water...the face of the deep...without form or limits...just Water.
Then the Land sitting in and on the Water, the Water then as now being flat
and level, as is the very Nature of Water. There are, of course, mountains
and valleys on the Land but since most of the World is Water, we say, "The
World is Flat." Historical accounts and spoken history tell us the Land
part may have been square, all in one mass at one time, then as now, the
magnetic north being the Center. Vast cataclysmic events and shaking no
doubt broke the land apart, divided the Land to be our present continents
or islands as they exist today. One thing we know for sure about this
world...the known inhabited world is Flat, Level, a Plain World.
We maintain that what is called 'Science' today and 'scientists' consist
of the same old gang of witch doctors, sorcerers, tellers of tales, the
'Priest-Entertainers' for the common people. 'Science' consists of a
weird, way-out occult concoction of jibberish theory-theology...unrelated
to the real world of facts, technology and inventions, tall buildings and
fast cars, airplanes and other Real and Good things in life; technology
is not in any way related to the web of idiotic scientific theory. ALL
inventors have been anti-science. The Wright brothers said: "Science theory
held us up for years. When we threw out all science, started from experiment
and experience, then we invented the airplane." By the way, airplanes all
fly level on this Plane earth.
Our Society of Zetetics have existed for at least 6,000 years, the extent
of recorded history. Extensive writing from 1492 b.c. We have been and are
the Few, the Elite, the Elect, who use Logic Reason are Rational. Summed up,
we are Sane and/ or have Common Sense as contrasted to the "herd" who is
unthinking and uncaring. We have absorbed the Universal Zetetic Society of
America and Great Britian, ZION U.S.A., the work of Alexander Dowie 1888,
Wilber Glen Voliva 1942, Samuel Shenton, Lillian J. Shenton of England 1971.
Zetetic: from Zeto, to seek and search out; Prove, as contrasted to theoretic
which means to guess, to hope, to suppose, but NOT to 'prove'. Science
'proves' earth a 'ball' by 'scripture' words. We PROVE earth Flat by
experiment, demonstrated and demonstrable. Earth Flat is a Fact, not a
'theory'!
Our aim is not to 'disturb the herd' or wreck the Government, but rather
to be an aid to the Elite Human Being in coming to KNOW earth flat...to then
FREE his or her mind from such blind unreasoning 'theory-superstition' and
so go on "to carefully observe...think freely...rediscover forgotten facts
and oppose theoretical dogmatic assumptions." As Sir Fields, owner of
newspapers in England, has said about us, "They are the Last pocket of
individual Thinkers in English speaking world."
I sometimes call myself the Last Iconclast. Science is a false religion,
the opium of the masses. I myself count it as a begining of Sanity to confess
'the creation proves there was a Creator' so a God or Creator...Exists. From
a life-time of study, of seeking out a proving things, from the study of 6,000
years of recorded history, from observation, from experience, from Common
Sense Observation, have concluded the 10 Commandments are in fact good Laws
of Living and Behavior for oneself and all in contact with you...truley 'Laws
of Physics for Living.' That is my opinion. The Fact the Earth is Flat is not
my opinion, it is a Proved Fact. Also demonstrated Sun and Moon are about
3,000 miles away are both 32 miles across. The Planets are 'tiny.' Sun and
Moon do Move, earth does NOT move, whirl, spin or gyrate. Australians do NOT
hang by their feet under the world...this is a FACT, not a theory! Also a
Fact the Spinning, Whirling, Gyrating Ball World Planet, Globe Idea is Entirely
100% now and at all times in the Past, a RELIGIOUS DOCTRINE...a Blind Dogmatic
Article of Faith in the Religion for the Blind unreasoning beast of prey. No
earthly reason for a Sane, Upright Member of the Elite Elect Humans to subscribe
to it. Also a Fact, today the Elite of Earth ALL live on the Flat World. Only
the illogical, unreasoning "herd"...prefers the way-out occult weird theology
of the old Greek superstitution earth a spinning ball! Both Copernecious and
Newton, the inventors of the "modern" superstitions (400 year OLD modern) have
said: "It is not possible for a Sane reasonable person to ever really believe
these Theories." Thus sayeth Newton-Copernecious. What sayeth THOU?
Associate Membership contribution of $10.00 a year, includes four (4) issue
of FLAT EARTH NEWS and Membership Card. An 8 x 12 Color Certificate of
Membership is $5.00 extra. Sustaining Member $25.00 a year; Patron $100.00 and
up. One year of the quarterly (4 issues) FLAT EARTH NEWS and Membership Card
and Certificate. $5.00 single copy. Each issue contains further proofs of
the fact - earth IS flat. People of goodwill who seek the truth also known
as the Facts are Welcome! We do not want members who are stupid, mindless,
brute beasts with two feet whose only aim is to scoff or in some way 'harm'
our work -- Facts, Logic, Reason, Sanity also known as commonsense, is our aim.
In 30AD JC said... seek and find the Truth and it will set you free. Free
from the Pathological Liars...the great pretenders who mislead all flesh and
blood.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Age_______________RACE_______________Sex__________________
Occupation____________________________
Are you a teacher of any kind in the education system?____Minister?Priest?Rabbi?
I hereby affirm my aim in joining is not to harm, degrade, damage or defame this
Society
signed________________date_________________
How did you hear of us?______________________
SPECIAL: FLAT EARTH MAP (as featured in Newsweek, 7/2/84) $6.00 postpaid;
Membership, Certificate, and Map $20.00.

71
conspiracy_files/frame
View File

@ -1,71 +0,0 @@
Subject: Police Frame-ups and Thought Decoders
POLICE FRAME-UPS AND THOUGHT WAVE DECODERS
It might be self evident to many now that a frame-up seems to be a
relatively normal procedure for the authorities. If you had suspected
framing someone is seen as more subtle and avoiding too many dearths in
the newspapers in terms of the state secrecy angle, then you would be
thinking along the right lines. I was told 20 years agop the police and
related pol;itical authorities see frame-ups as cleverer and more
terrifying conveying total control of many authoritative bodies to those
being framed and those interna;lly spectating. It has become a relatively
smoothly functioning civil service-level rubber-stamped procedure. If the
state decides the more subtly clever thing to do is lie in the papers that
someone's homosexual, then you get rubber-stamped that. This is actually
one of their favourite tricks "the way it allows them to manipulate the
vibes, man, you should see what it does to them, it's actually one of the
best things to do and it's so simple and no-one'll ever believe such a
simple thing in the papers is a complete load of crap which we see us as
giving us quite a lot of power over people".
"Then later on they appear to commit suicide, or nowadays get AIDS and the
vibe of such total pervasive power crushes them."
"Yeh, that"s the idea."
A mysterious quote from that conversation:-
"There is an area about which we wish to cause ABSOLUTE
TERROR...THEREFORE WE GET HIGH LEVEL AGREEMENT WITH THINGS LIKE KILLING A
MEMBERS' BABY SO THAT THE BASTARD WHO WANTS TO RAT ON US IS FRAMED AS A
CHILD-MOLESTER....IN FACT, IF YOU JOIN US, YOU'LL BE IN ON THINGS LIKE THE
REASON THE HEAD OF MI5 IS GOING TO BE A CHILD-MOLESTER...WE'RE SAVING OUR
WORST FRAME-UP IDEA FOR HIM SO THAT WE HAVE THE MOST TOTAL CONTROL,
BECAUSE WE HAVE TO HAVE- IF HE SAYS HE DOESN'T WANT TO DO WHAT WE WANT HIM
TO DO, WE THREATEN HIM WITH STREWIND
DEAD KIDS AROPUND HIS PLACE..."
"HOW MANY AUTHORITIES GO ALONG WIHT THAT?"
"THEY ALL DO. THAT'S WHY I SAID IT'LL be REALLY BRILLIANT FOR YOU IF YOU
GET IN ON THE INSIDE...IT'S FANTASTIC! ALL THE TOP AUTHORITIES, MAN!"
In 1990, OPEN VERDICT: 25 Mysterious Deaths In The Defence Industry
mentioned the curiousness of the head of MI5 being a twice-convicted
pederast.
"WE WANT PARTICULAR TYPES OF MURDER WHICH CONVEY THE COLLUSION OF THE
POLICE, IN A CERTAIN AREA, THE MURDERS ARE TO LOOK LIKE OBVIOUS MURDERS TO
THE PUBLIC READING ABOUT THEM IN THE PAPERS, THEN THE POLICE STRANGELY GO
ALONG WITH CLAIMING THEY'RE SUICIDES...TO GET THE TERROR, SO THAT THE
BASTARDS DON"T TALK ABOUT SOMETHING IN PARTICULAR...."
Our opinion is that a brain-wave decoder is causing the trouble.
It is overhearing what I think were BBC technicians in London that we
have this substantially mysterious clue...they seemed to be talking about
how they'd fuckeds up the head of this old Newcastle woman, but she'd got
a gun and came all the way down to London to try to shoot a BBC TV
producer...which they didn't expect...what they were doing was something
crazy sounding like switching her mind on "exploring the reverse-wave
propagation aspect along .3 Khz frequencies dialling her number,
expressing their sardonic amusement...they were able to do things like
make her eyes wink, "reverse-wave propagation-induced nictations", make
her body itch in embarrassing places, rustle quickly through individual
eye-lashes "annoying her that way" and edit scene-changes in the studio
from her eyes, then suddenly doing edits "contra-obediently" such that she
was quite violently frustrated in her home hundreds of miles away.
The BBC turn out to be involved in quite a few corrupt acts.....
A former police-man confided how, as a police-man, he'd learned how to
sharply kick the legs of demonstrators whilst TV cameras in collusion
caught only the violent agonised response.
"Then obviously the BBC is only working out how to not let the
relationship too obvious afterwards, like after the poll tax riots."
"Exactly."
A BBC TV personality,Esther Rantzen, was doing a frame-up right in front
of a friend of mine, she was framing a boss in Queensway.....


309
conspiracy_files/gabel
View File

@ -1,309 +0,0 @@
Article: 527 of sgi.talk.ratical
From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe)
Subject: Peter Gabel on, "The Spiritual Truth of `JFK'"
Keywords: one of the most inspired explorations i have ever come across.
Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc.
Date: Thu, 19 Mar 1992 15:03:44 GMT
Lines: 309
this article examines the assassination within the wider context of the
mass psychological perspective of the time period. peter gabel touches
upon something here that is rarely if ever explored in such a perceptive
and far-reaching way. one of the most provocative analyses i have seen.
. . . It was this feeling--"the rise of a new generation of
Americans"--that more than any ideology threatened the system of
cultural and erotic control that dominated the fifties and that
still dominated the governmental elites of the early sixties--the
FBI, the CIA, even elements of Kennedy's own cabinet and staff.
Kennedy's evocative power spoke to people's longing for some
transcendent community and in so doing, it allowed people to make
themselves vulnerable enough to experience both hope and, indirectly,
the legacy of pain and isolation that had been essentially sealed
from public awareness since the end of the New Deal. . . .
I say this is the great achievement of the movie because no
matter who killed Kennedy, it was the conflict between the
opening-up of desire that he represented and the alienated need of
the forces around him to shut this desire down that caused his
death. . . . There is no way for the forces of good to win the
struggle between desire and alienation unless people can break
through the gauzy images of everything being fine except the lone
nuts, a legitimating ideology that is actually supported by our
denial of the pain of our isolation and our collective deference to
the system of Authority that we use to keep our legitimating myths
in place. Oliver Stone's "JFK" brings us face-to-face with social
reality by penetrating the compensatory image-world of mass
culture, politics, and journalism.
the following appears in the March/April issue of "Tikkun" magazine,
a Bimonthly Jewish Critic of Politics, Culture, & Society.
________________________________________________________________
The Spiritual Truth of "JFK"
(c) 1992 by Peter Gabel
Peter Gabel is president of New College of California
and associate editor of Tikkun.
this article is reprinted here with permission of the author
Oliver Stone's "JFK" is a great movie, but not because it
"proves" that John F. Kennedy was killed by a conspiracy. Stone
himself has acknowledged that the movie is a myth--a countermyth to
the myth produced by the Warren Commission--but a myth that
contains what Stone calls a spiritual truth. To understand that
spiritual truth, we must look deeply into the psychological and
social meaning of the assassination--its meaning for American
society at the time that it occurred, and for understanding
contemporary American politics and culture.
The spiritual problem that the movie speaks to is an underlying
truth about life in American society--the truth that we all live in
a social world characterized by feelings of alienation, isolation,
and a chronic inability to connect with one another in a life-
giving and powerful way. In our political and economic
institutions, this alienation is lived out as a feeling of being
"underneath" and at an infinite distance from an alien external
world that seems to determine our lives from the outside. True
democracy would require that we be actively engaged in ongoing
processes of social interaction that strengthen our bonds of
connectedness to one another, while at the same time allowing us to
realize our need for a sense of social meaning and ethical purpose
through the active remaking of the no-longer "external" world
around us. But we do not yet live in such a world, and the
isolation and distance from reality that envelops us is a cause of
immense psychological and emotional pain, a social starvation that
is in fact analogous to physical hunger and other forms of physical
suffering.
One of the main psychosocial mechanisms by which this pain, this
collective starvation, is denied is through the creation of an
imaginary sense of community. Today this imaginary world is
generated through a seemingly endless ritualized deference to the
Flag, the Nation, the Family--pseudocommunal icons of public
discourse projecting mere images of social connection that actually
deny our real experience of isolation and distance, of living in
sealed cubicles, passing each other blankly on the streets, while
managing to relieve our alienation to some extent by making us feel
a part of something. Political and cultural elites--presidents and
ad agencies--typically generate these images of pseudocommunity,
but we also play a part in creating them because, from the vantage
point of our isolated positions--if we have not found some
alternative community of meaning--we need them to provide what
sense of social connection they can. We have discussed this
phenomenon in "Tikkun" many times before, emphasizing recently, for
example, the way David Duke is able to recognize and confirm the
pain of white working-class people and thereby help them overcome,
in an imaginary way, their sense of isolation in a public world
that leaves them feeling invisible.
In the 1950s, the alienated environment that I have been describing
took the form of an authoritarian, rigidly anticommunist mentality
that coexisted with the fantasized image of a "perfect" America--a
puffed-up and patriotic America that had won World War II and was
now producing a kitchen-culture of time-saving appliances,
allegedly happy families, and technically proficient organizations
and "organization men" who dressed the same and looked the same as
they marched in step toward the "great big beautiful tomorrow"
hailed in General Electric's advertising jingle of that period. It
was a decade of artificial and rigid patriotic unity, sustained in
large part by an equally rigid and pathological anticommunism; for
communism was the "Other" whose evil we needed to exterminate or at
least contain to preserve our illusory sense of connection,
meaning, and social purpose. As the sixties were later to make
clear, the cultural climate of the fifties was actually a massive
denial of the desire for true connection and meaning. But at the
time the cultural image-world of the fifties was sternly held in
place by a punitive and threatening system of authoritarian male
hierarchies, symbolized most graphically by the McCarthy hearings,
the House Un-American Activities Committee, and the person of J.
Edgar Hoover.
In this context, the election of John F. Kennedy and his three
years in office represented what I would call an opening-up of
desire. I say this irrespective of his official policies, which
are repeatedly criticized by the Left for their initial hawkish
character, and irrespective also of the posthumous creation of the
Camelot myth, which does exaggerate the magic of that period. The
opening-up that I am referring to is a feeling that Kennedy was
able to evoke--a feeling of humor, romance, idealism, and youthful
energy, and a sense of hope that touched virtually every American
alive during that time. It was this feeling--"the rise of a new
generation of Americans"--that more than any ideology threatened
the system of cultural and erotic control that dominated the
fifties and that still dominated the governmental elites of the
early sixties--the FBI, the CIA, even elements of Kennedy's own
cabinet and staff. Kennedy's evocative power spoke to people's
longing for some transcendent community and in so doing, it allowed
people to make themselves vulnerable enough to experience both hope
and, indirectly, the legacy of pain and isolation that had been
essentially sealed from public awareness since the end of the New
Deal.
Everyone alive at the time of the assassination knows exactly
where they were when Kennedy was shot because, as it is often said,
his assassination "traumatized the nation." But the real trauma,
if we move beyond the abstraction of "the nation," was the sudden,
violent loss for millions of people of the part of themselves that
had been opened up, or had begun to open up during Kennedy's
presidency. As a sixteen-year-old in boarding school with no
interest in politics, I wrote a long note in my diary asking God to
help us through the days ahead, even though I didn't believe in God
at the time. And I imagine that you, if you were alive then, no
matter how cynical you may have sometimes felt since then about
politics or presidents or the "real" Kennedy himself, have a
similar memory preciously stored in the region of your being where
your longings for a better world still reside.
In this issue, Peter Dale Scott gives an account of the
objective consequences of the assassination, of the ways that the
nation's anticommunist elites apparently reversed Kennedy's
beginning efforts to withdraw from Vietnam and perhaps through his
relationship with Khrushchev to thaw out the addiction to blind
anti-communist rage--an addiction that, as he saw during the Cuban
missile crisis, could well have led to a nuclear war. But for
these same elites, the mass-psychological consequences of the
assassination posed quite a different problem from that of
reversing government policy--namely, the need to find a way to
reconstitute the image of benign social connection that could
reform the imaginary unity of the country on which the legitimacy
of government policy depends. In order to contain the desire
released by the Kennedy presidency and the sense of loss and sudden
disintegration caused by the assassination, government officials
had to create a process that would rapidly "prove"--to the
satisfaction of people's emotions--that the assassination and loss
were the result of socially innocent causes.
Here we come to the mass-psychological importance of Lee Harvey
Oswald and the lone gunman theory of the assassination. As Stone's
movie reminds us in a congeries of rapid-fire, post-assassination
images, Oswald was instantly convicted in the media and in mass
consciousness even before he was shot by Jack Ruby two days after
the assassination. After an elaborate ritualized process producing
twenty-six volumes of testimony, the Warren Commission sanctified
Oswald's instant conviction in spite of the extreme implausibility
of the magic bullet theory, the apparently contrary evidence of the
Zapruder film, and other factual information such as the near
impossibility of Oswald's firing even three bullets (assuming the
magic bullet theory to be true) with such accuracy so quickly with
a manually cocked rifle. You don't have to be a conspiracy
theorist, nor do you have to believe any of the evidence marshaled
together by conspiracy theorists, to find it odd that Oswald's
guilt was immediately taken for granted within two days of the
killing, with no witnesses and no legal proceeding of any kind--and
that his guilt was later confidently affirmed by a high-level
Commission whose members had to defy their own common sense in
order to do so. The whole process might even seem extraordinary
considering that we are talking about the assassination of an
American president.
But it is not so surprising if you accept the mass-psychological
perspective I am outlining here--the perspective that Kennedy and
the Kennedy years had elicited a lyricism and a desire for
transcendent social connection that contradicted the long-
institutionalized forces of emotional repression that preceded
them. The great advantage of the lone gunman theory is that it
gives a *nonsocial* account of the assassination. It takes the
experience of trauma and loss and momentary social disintegration,
isolates the evil source of the experience in one antisocial
individual, and leaves the image of society as a whole--the
"imaginary community" that I referred to earlier--untarnished and
still "good." From the point of view of those in power, in other
words, the lone gunman theory reinstitutes the legitimacy of
existing social and political authority as a whole because it
silently conveys the idea that our elected officials and the organs
of government, among them the CIA and the FBI, share our innocence
and continue to express our democratic will. But from a larger
psychosocial point of view, the effect was to begin to close up the
link between desire and politics that Kennedy had partially
elicited, and at the same time to impose a new repression of our
painful feelings of isolation and disconnection beneath the facade
of our reconstituted but imaginary political unity.
Having said this, I do not want to be understood to be suggesting
that there was a conspiracy to set up Oswald in order to achieve
this mass-psychological goal. There may well have been a
conspiracy to set up Oswald, but no complex theory is required to
explain it. And it would be absurd, in my view, to think that the
entire media consciously intended to manipulate the American people
in the headlong rush to convict Oswald in the press. The point is
rather that this headlong rush was something we all--or most of
us--participated in because we ourselves, unconsciously, are deeply
attached to the status quo, to our legitimating myths of community,
and to denying our own alienation and pain. The interest we share
with the mainstream media and with government and corporate elites
is to maintain, through a kind of unconscious collusion, the
alienated structures of power and social identity that protect us
from having to risk emerging from our sealed cubicles and allowing
our fragile longing for true community to become a public force.
The great achievement of Oliver Stone's movie is that it uses
this traumatic, formative event of the Kennedy assassination--an
event full of politically important cultural memory and feeling--to
assault the mythological version of American society and to make us
experience the forces of repression that shape social reality. The
movie may or may not be accurate in its account of what Lyndon
Johnson might have known or of the phones in Washington shutting
down just before the assassination or of the New Zealand newspaper
that mysteriously published Oswald's photographs before he was
arrested. But the movie does give a kinetic and powerful depiction
of the real historical forces present at the time of the
assassination, forces that were in part released by the challenge
to the fanatical anticommunism of the fifties that Kennedy to some
extent brought about. Through his crosscutting images of the
anti-Castro fringe, the civil-rights movement, high and low New
Orleans club life, and elites in corporate and government offices
who thought they ran the country, Stone uses all his cinematic and
political energy to cut through the civics-class version of history
and to bring the viewer into sudden contact with the realities of
power and alienation that were present at that time and are present
in a different form now.
I say this is the great achievement of the movie because no
matter who killed Kennedy, it was the conflict between the
opening-up of desire that he represented and the alienated need of
the forces around him to shut this desire down that caused his
death. This struggle was an important part of the meaning of the
1960s, and it provides the link, which Stone draws openly, between
John Kennedy's death and the deaths of Martin Luther King, Jr. and
Bobby Kennedy. There is no way for the forces of good to win the
struggle between desire and alienation unless people can break
through the gauzy images of everything being fine except the lone
nuts, a legitimating ideology that is actually supported by our
denial of the pain of our isolation and our collective deference to
the system of Authority that we use to keep our legitimating myths
in place. Oliver Stone's "JFK" brings us face-to-face with social
reality by penetrating the compensatory image-world of mass
culture, politics, and journalism. And for that reason it is an
important effort by someone whose consciousness was shaped by the
sixties to transform and shake free the consciousness of the
nineties.
This is one of four articles on "JFK," The Assassination, The
Movie, and The Coverup, in the March/April issue of Tikkun.
(te.kun[umlout over the `u']) To mend, repair and transform the world.
"Tikkun" magazine is a progressive jewish critique of politics, culture,
and society. It started five years ago and since then has become the
largest circulation Jewish Magazine in the United States. In a nutshell,
the perspective of the magazine attempts to go beyond traditional leftist
critiques of the society, to focus on the psychological, emotional, and
cultural dimensions of people's social reality; to try and interpret
those phenomena and help to make them understandable to ourselves and our
readers.
$31/one year (six issues) Tikkun
$51/two years (12 issues) P.O. Box 332
1-800/877-5231 Mt. Morris, IL 61054-7735
--
daveus rattus
yer friendly neighborhood ratman
KOYAANISQATSI
ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life
in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating.
5. a state of life that calls for another way of living.

1037
conspiracy_files/god
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

0
conspiracy_files/gravity8.asc
View File

599
conspiracy_files/heritage.sto
View File

@ -1,599 +0,0 @@
Article: 9572 of alt.conspiracy
Path: ns-mx!uunet!spool.mu.edu!agate!ames!sgi!cdp!pfranklin
From: pfranklin@igc.org (Paul Franklin)
Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy
Subject: Re: Definitive JKF article
Message-ID: <1299600012@igc.org>
Date: 27 Dec 91 03:14:00 GMT
References: <1299600011@igc.org>
Sender: Notesfile to Usenet Gateway <notes@igc.org>
Lines: 268
Nf-ID: #R:cdp:1299600011:cdp:1299600012:000:15961
Nf-From: cdp.UUCP!pfranklin Dec 26 19:14:00 1991
Heritage of Stone
Reprinted with permission from "High Times" magazine, September
1991, with help from Mark Zepezauer at the Santa Cruz Comic News.
by Steven Hager
Although John F. Kennedy was neither a saint nor a great
intellectual, he was the youngest president ever elected, which may
explain why he was so well attuned to the changing mood of America
in the '60s. Americans had grown weary of Cold War hysteria. They
wanted to relax and have fun. Like the majority of people across
the planet, they wanted peace.
The President's primary obstacle in this quest was a massive,
power-hungry bureaucracy that had emerged after WWII ~
a Frankenstein monster created by anti-Communist paranoia and
inflated defense budgets. By 1960, the Pentagon was easily the
world's largest corporation, with assets of over $60 billion. No
one understood this monster better than President Dwight D.
Eisenhower. On January 17, 1961, in his farewell address to the
nation, Eisenhower spoke to the country, and to his successor, John
Kennedy.
"The conjunction of an immense military establishment and a
large arms industry is new in the American experience," said
Eisenhower. "We must guard against the acquisition of unwarranted
influence, whether sought or unsought, by the military-industrial
complex."
At the beginning of his administration, Kennedy seems to have
followed the advice of his military and intelligence officers. What
else could such an inexperienced President have done? Signs of a
serious rift, however, first appeared after the Bay of Pigs, a CIA-
planned and executed invasion of Cuba that took place three months
after Kennedy took office. The invasion was so transparent that
Kennedy refused massive air support and immediately afterward fired
CIA Director Allen Dulles, Deputy Director General Charles Cabell
and Deputy Director of Planning Richard Bissell.
Kennedy's next major crisis occurred on October 16, 1962, when
he was shown aerial photos of missile bases in Cuba. The Joint
Chiefs of Staff pressed for an immediate attack. Instead, Attorney
General Robert Kennedy was sent to meet with Soviet Ambassador
Anatoly Dobrynin. In his memoirs, Premier Nikita Krushchev quotes
the younger Kennedy as saying: "The President is in a grave
situation... We are under pressure from our military to use force
against Cuba... If the situation continues much longer, the
President is not sure that the military will not overthrow him and
seize power."
Military hopes for an invasion of Cuba evaporated as Krushchev
and Kennedy worked out a nonviolent solution to the crisis. In
return, Kennedy promised not to invade Cuba. Angered over the Bay
of Pigs fiasco, the CIA refused to bend to Kennedy's will and
continued their destabilization campaign against Castro, which
included sabotage raids conducted by a secret army, as well as
plots against Castro's life, which were undertaken with the help of
such well-known Mafia figures as Johnny Roselli, Sam Giancana, and
Santos Trafficante. A bitter internal struggle developed around
Kennedy's attempts to disband the CIA's paramilitary bases in
Florida and Louisiana.
On August 5, 1963, the US, Great Britain and the Soviet Union
signed a limited nuclear-test-ban treaty. Engineered by President
Kennedy and long in negotiations, the treaty was a severe blow to
the Cold Warriors in the Pentagon and the CIA. On September 20,
1963, Kennedy spoke hopefully of peace to the UN General Assembly.
"Today we may have reached a pause in the Cold War," he said. "If
both sides can now gain new confidence and experience in concrete
collaborations of peace, then surely, this first small step can be
the start of a long, fruitful journey."
"Years later, paging through its formerly classified records,
talking to the National Security Council staff, it is difficult to
avoid the impression that the President was learning the
responsibility of power," writes John Prados, in his recent book
Keepers of the Keys, an analysis of the National Security Council.
"Here was a smoother, calmer Kennedy, secretly working for
rapprochement with Fidel Castro and a withdrawal from Vietnam."
Although Kennedy's Vietnam policy has not received widespread
publicity, he turned resolutely against the war in June of 1963,
when he ordered Defense Secretary Robert McNamara and Chairman of
the Joint Chiefs of Staff General Maxwell Taylor to announce from
the White House steps that all American forces would be withdrawn
by 1965. At the time, 15,500 US "advisors" were stationed in South
Vietnam, and total casualties suffered remained a relatively low
100.
On November 14, Kennedy signed an order to begin the withdrawal
by removing 1,000 troops. In private, Kennedy let it be known the
military was not going to railroad him into continuing the war.
Many of the hard-line anti-Communists ~ including FBI Director J.
Edgar Hoover ~ would have to be purged. Bobby Kennedy would be put
in charge of dismantling the CIA. President Kennedy told Senator
Mike Mansfield of his plans to tear the CIA "into a thousand pieces
and scatter it to the wind." But these plans had to wait for
Kennedy's reelection in 1964. And in order to win that election, he
had to secure the South. Which is why Kennedy went to Texas later
that month.
Could John Kennedy have stopped the war in Vietnam, as was his
obvious intention? America will never know. His command to begin
the Vietnam withdrawal was his last formal executive order. Just
after noon on November 22, President Kennedy was murdered while
driving through downtown Dallas, in full view of dozens of ardent
supporters, and while surrounded by police and personal bodyguards.
Twenty-eight years later, grave doubts still linger about who
pulled the trigger(s), who ordered the assassination, and why our
government has done so little to bring justice forth.
In 1963, no American wanted to believe that President Kennedy's
death was a coup d'etat, planned by the military establishment and
executed by the CIA. Today, such a claim can no longer be
dismissed. Why has the national media done such an abysmal job of
presenting the facts to the American people? Hopefully, some light
will be shed by Oliver Stone's upcoming film, JFK, a $30-million
epic starring Kevin Costner, scheduled for release December 20. As
his focal point for the story, Stone has chosen former New Orleans
District Attorney Jim Garrison, the only prosecutor to attempt to
bring this case to court, and a man subjected to one of the most
effective smear campaigns ever orchestrated by the US government.
It is a frightening story of murder, corruption and cover-up. Even
today, 24 years after he brought the case to court, a powerful
media disinformation campaign against Garrison continues.
Born November 20, 1921, in Knoxville, Iowa, Earling Carothers
Garrison ~ known as "Jim" to friends and family ~ was raised in New
Orleans. At age 19, one year before Pearl Harbor, he joined the
army. In 1942, he was sent to Europe, where he volunteered to fly
spotter planes over the front lines. Following the war, he attended
law school at Tulare, joined the FBI, and served as a special agent
in Seattle and Tacoma. After growing bored with his agency
assignments, he returned to New Orleans to practice law. He served
as an assistant district attorney from 1954 to 1958.
In 1961, Garrison decided to run for district attorney on a
platform openly hostile to then-New Orleans Mayor Victor Schiro. To
the surprise of many, he was elected without any major political
backing. He was 43 years old and had been district attorney for
less than two years when Kennedy was killed. "I was an old-
fashioned patriot," he writes in On the Trail of the Assassins,
(Sheridan Square Press, NY), "a product of my family, my military
experience, and my years in the legal profession. I could not
imagine then that the government would ever deceive the citizens of
this country."
A few hours after the assassination, Lee Harvey Oswald was
arrested. Two days later, while in Dallas police custody, Oswald
was murdered by nightclub-owner Jack Ruby. Garrison learned that
Oswald was from New Orleans, and arranged a Sunday afternoon
meeting with his staff. With such an important case, it was their
responsibility to investigate Oswald's local connections.
Within days, they learned that Oswald had been recently seen in
the company of one David Ferrie, a fervent anti-Communist and
freelance pilot linked to the Bay of Pigs invasion. Evidence placed
Ferrie in Texas on the day of the assassination. Also on that day,
a friend of Ferrie's named Guy Bannister had pistol-whipped Jack
Martin during an argument. Martin confided to friends that
Bannister and Ferrie were somehow involved in the assassination.
Garrison had Ferrie picked up for questioning, and turned him over
to the local FBI, who immediately released him. Within a few
months, the Warren Commission released its report stating that
Oswald was a "lone nut" murdered by a misguided patriot who wanted
to spare Jackie Kennedy the ordeal of testifying. Like most
Americans, Garrison accepted this conclusion.
Three years later, in the fall of '66, Garrison was happily
married with three children and content with his job, when a chance
conversation with Senator Russell long changed his views on the
Warren Commission forever.
"Those fellows on the Warren Commission were dead wrong," said
Long. "There's no way in the world that one man could have shot up
Jack Kennedy that way."
Intrigued, Garrison went back to his office and ordered the
complete 26-volume report. "The mass of information was
disorganized and confused," writes Garrison. "Worst of all, the
conclusions in the report seemed to be based on an appallingly
selective reading of the evidence, ignoring credible testimony from
literally dozens of witnesses."
Garrison was equally disturbed by the background of the men
chosen by President Johnson to serve on the commission. Why, for
instance, was Allen Dulles, a man fired by Kennedy, on the panel? A
master spy during WWII, Dulles had supervised the penetration of
the Abwehr (Hitler's military intelligence agency) and the
subsequent incorporation of many of its undercover agents into the
CIA. He was powerful, well-connected and had been Director of the
CIA for eight years. Certainly, he was no friend to John Kennedy.
Serving with Dulles were Representative Gerald Ford, a man
described by Newsweek as "the CIA's best friend in Congress," John
McCloy, former assistant secretary of war and Commissioner for
Occupied Germany, and Senator Richard Russell, chairman of the
powerful Senate Armed Services Committee. Russell's home state of
Georgia was filled with military bases and government contracts.
The balance of the commission was clearly in the hands of the
military and the CIA. The entire "investigation" was supervised by
J. Edgar Hoover, who openly detested the Kennedy brothers.
Another interesting link turned up; The mayor of Dallas was
Earle Cabell, brother of the General Charles Cabell JFK had earlier
fired from the CIA. Earle Cabell was in a position to control many
important details involved in the case, including the Dallas police
force.
Based on these general suspicions, Garrison launched a highly-
secret investigation around Lee Harvey Oswald's links to David
Ferrie and Guy Bannister. Unfortunately, Bannister had died nine
months after the assassination. An alcoholic and rabid right-
winger, Bannister had been a star agent for the FBI and a former
Naval Intelligence operative. He was a member of the John Birch
Society, the Minutemen, and publisher of a racist newsletter. His
office at 544 Camp street was a well-known meeting place for anti-
Castro Cubans.
Ferrie's background was even more bizarre. A former senior
pilot for Eastern Airlines, Ferrie had been the head of the New
Orleans Civil Air Patrol, an organization Oswald had joined as a
teenager. Ferrie suffered from alopecia, an ailment that left him
hairless. He wore bright red wigs and painted eyebrows. Ferrie had
founded his own religion, and kept hundreds of experimental rats in
his house. He reportedly had flown dozens of solo missions for the
CIA in Cuba and Latin America, and had links to Carlos Marcello,
head of the Mob in Louisiana. Like Bannister, he was extremely
right wing. "I want to train killers," Ferrie had written to the
commander of the US 1st Air Force. "There is nothing I would enjoy
better than blowing the hell out of every damn Russian, Communist,
Red or what-have-you."
On the day of the assassination, Dean Andrews, a New Orleans
attorney, had been asked to fly to Dallas to represent Oswald. When
asked by the Warren Commission who had hired him, Andrews had
replied Clay Bertrand. Bertrand, Garrison discovered, was a
pseudonym used by Clay Shaw, director of the International Trade
Mart. Shaw, a darling of New Orleans high society, was also well-
connected in international high-finance circles. He was also an
associate of Bannister and Ferrie. Like many others connected with
the assassination, Shaw was a former Army Intelligence operative.
The case against Shaw was circumstantial, but Garrison did have an
eyewitness willing to testify that Shaw had met with Lee Harvey
Oswald just prior to the assassination.
Just as Garrison was marshalling his case, some strange events
took place. On February 17, 1967, the New Orleans States-Item
published a story on Garrison's secret probe, indicating that he
had already spent over $8,000 of taxpayer's money investigating the
Kennedy assassination. Soon thereafter, Garrison received an
unusually strong letter of support from a Denver oil businessman
named John Miller, hinting that Miller wanted to offer financial
support to the investigation. When Miller arrived in New Orleans,
he met with Garrison and one of his assistants.
"You're too big for this job," said Miller. "I suggest you accept
an appointment to the bench in federal district court, and move
into a job worthy of your talents."
"And what would I have to do to get this judgeship?" asked
Garrison.
"Stop your investigation," replied Miller calmly.
Garrison asked Miller to leave his office.
"Well, they offered you the carrot and you turned it down,"
said his assistant. "You know what's coming next, don't you?"
Suddenly, reporters from all over the country descended on New
Orleans, including the Washington Post's George Lardner, Jr. At
midnight on February 22, 1967, Lardner claims to have conducted a
four-hour interview with Ferrie. The following morning, Ferrie was
found dead. Two unsigned, typewritten suicide notes were found. The
letter made reference to a "messianic district attorney."
Three days later the coroner announced that Ferrie had died of
natural causes and placed the time of death well before the end of
Lardner's supposed marathon interview. Lardner's complicity in the
affair would never be called into question, while his highly-
influential articles in the Washington Post branded Garrison's
investigation a "fraud." It was just the beginning of a long series
of disruptive attacks in the media, and the first in a long series
of bodies connected with the case that would mysteriously turn up
dead.
With Ferrie gone, Garrison had only one suspect left. He rushed
his case to court, arresting Clay Shaw.
Ellen Ray, a documentary filmmaker from New York, came to New
Orleans to film the story. "People were getting killed left and
right," she recalls. "Garrison would subpoena a witness and two
days later the witness would be killed by a parked car. I thought
Garrison was a great American patriot. But things got a little too
heavy when I started getting strange phone calls from men with
Cuban accents." After several death threats, Ray became so
terrified that instead of making a documentary on the trial, she
fled the country.
Article: 9573 of alt.conspiracy
Path: ns-mx!uunet!spool.mu.edu!agate!ames!sgi!cdp!pfranklin
From: pfranklin@igc.org (Paul Franklin)
Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy
Subject: Re: Definitive JKF article
Message-ID: <1299600013@igc.org>
Date: 27 Dec 91 03:16:00 GMT
References: <1299600011@igc.org>
Sender: Notesfile to Usenet Gateway <notes@igc.org>
Lines: 301
Nf-ID: #R:cdp:1299600011:cdp:1299600013:000:17917
Nf-From: cdp.UUCP!pfranklin Dec 26 19:16:00 1991
Attorney General Ramsey Clark, a close friend of President
Lyndon Johnson, announced from Washington that the federal
government had already investigated and exonerated Clay Shaw.
"Needless to say," writes Garrison, "this did not exactly make me
look like District Attorney of the Year."
Meanwhile, all sorts of backpedalling was going on at the
Justice Department. If Shaw had been investigated, why wasn't his
name in the Warren Commission Report? "The attorney general has
since determined that this was erroneous," said a spokesman for
Clark. "Nothing arose indicating a need to investigate Mr. Shaw."
Realizing he was in a political minefield, Garrison presented
his case as cautiously as possible. A grand jury was convened that
included Jay C. Albarado. "On March 14, three criminal-court judges
heard Garrison's case in a preliminary hearing to determine if
there was enough evidence against Shaw to hold him for trial,"
Albarado wrote recently in a letter to the New Orleans Times-
Picayune. "What did they conclude? That there was sufficient
evidence. Garrison then presented his evidence to a 12-member grand
jury. We ruled there was sufficient evidence to bring Shaw to
trial. Were we duped by Garrison? I think not."
Thanks to all the unwanted publicity, Garrison's staff had
swollen with volunteers eager to work on the case. The 6'6"
Garrison, now dubbed the "Jolly Green Giant," had already become a
hero to the many citizens and researchers who had serious doubts
about the Warren Commission. Unfortunately, a few of these eager
volunteers were later exposed as government informers. Shortly
before the case went to trial, one of the infiltrators Xeroxed all
of Garrison's files and turned them over to Shaw's defense team.
On September 4, 1967, Chief Justice Earl Warren announced that
Garrison's case was worthless. The New York Times characterized the
investigation as a "morbid frolic." Newsweek reported that the
conspiracy was "a plot of Garrison's own making." Life magazine
published the first of many reports linking Garrison with the
Mafia. (Richard Billings, an editor at Life, had been one of the
first journalists to gain access to Garrison's inner circle, under
the guise of "wanting to help" the investigation.) Walter Sheridan,
a former Naval Intelligence operative and NBC investigator,
appeared in New Orleans with a film crew. Their purpose? An expose~
titled The Case of Jim Garrison, which was broadcast in June '67.
"It required only a few minutes to see that NBC had classified the
case as criminal and had appointed itself as the prosecutor,"
writes Garrison.
Puzzled by the intensity of NBC's attack, Garrison went to the
library and did some research on the company. He learned the
network was a subsidiary of RCA, a bulwark of the military-
industrial complex whose defense contracts had increased by more
than a billion dollars from 1960 to 1967. Its chairman, retired
General David Sarnoff, was a well-known proponent of the Cold War.
"Some long-cherished illusions about the great free press in
our country underwent a painful reappraisal during this period,"
writes Garrison.
Clay Shaw was brought to trial on January 29, 1969. It took
less than one month for Garrison to present his case.
Demonstrating the cover-up was the easy part. Although the
overwhelming majority of eyewitnesses in Dealy Plaza testified that
the fatal shot came not from the Texas School Book Depository ~
where Oswald worked ~ but from a grassy knoll overlooking the
plaza, the FBI had encouraged many witnesses to alter their
testimony to fit the ~lone nut' theory. Those that didn't were
simply ignored by the commission. The ballistic evidence was flawed
and obviously tampered with. Even though the FBI had received
several warnings of the assassination, they had ignored them.
Security for the President was strangely lax. Although Oswald's
killer, Jack Ruby, had ties to the CIA and the Mafia, this evidence
had been suppressed. Ruby was never allowed to testify before the
commission, and when interviewed in a Texas jail by Chief Justice
Warren and Gerald Ford, he told them: "I would like to request that
I go to Washington... I want to tell the truth, and I can't tell it
here... Gentlemen, my life is in danger." Ruby never made it to
Washington. He remained in jail and died mysteriously before
Garrison could call him as a witness.
Even more disturbing was the treatment given the deceased
President's corpse. Under Texas law, an autopsy should have been
performed by a civilian pathologist in Dallas. Instead, the body
was removed at gunpoint by the Secret Service and flown to a naval
hospital in Maryland, where an incomplete autopsy was performed
under the supervision of unnamed admirals and generals. The notes
from this "autopsy" were quickly burned. Bullet holes were never
tracked, the brain was not dissected, and organs were not removed.
The autopsy was a botched, tainted affair, performed under military
supervision. (The medical aspects of the case were so weird, they
would later form the basis for a best-selling book on the
assassination, Best Evidence by David Lifton [Macmillan, New
York].)
The most important and lasting piece of evidence unveiled by
Garrison was an 8mm film of the assassination taken by Abraham
Zapruder, a film that only three members of the Warren Commission
had seen, probably because it cast a long shadow of doubt across
their conclusions. A good analysis of the film can be found in
Cover-Up by J. Gary Shaw with Larry Harris (PO Box 722, Cleburne,
TX 76031):
Had the Zapruder film of the JFK assassination been shown on
national television Friday evening, November 22, 1963, the
Oswald/lone assassin fabrication would have been unacceptable to a
majority of Americans... The car proceeds down Elm and briefly
disappears behind a sign. When it emerges the President has
obviously been shot... Governor Connally turns completely to the
right, looking into the back seat; he begins to turn back when his
body stiffens on impact of a bullet. Very shortly after Connally is
hit, the President's head explodes in a shower of blood and brain
matter ~ he is driven violently backward at a speed estimated at
80-100 feet per second.
Although Time, Inc. could have made a small fortune distributing
this film around the world, they instead secured the rights from
Zapruder for $225,000, then held a few private screenings before
locking the film in a vault. It was shown to one newsman, Dan
Rather, who then described it on national television. Rather
asserted that Kennedy's head went "forward with considerable force"
after the fatal head shot (a statement that would have supported a
hit from behind, from the direction of the School Book Depository).
Several months later, Rather was promoted to White House
Correspondent by CBS. As if to buttress this fabrication, the FBI
reversed the order of the frames when printing them in the Warren
Report. When researchers later drew this reversal to the FBI's
attention, Hoover attributed the switch to a "printing error."
Although Garrison proved his conspiracy, the jury was not
convinced of Clay Shaw's role in it. He was released after only two
hours of deliberation.
The end of the Clay Shaw trial was just the beginning of a long
nightmare for Garrison. On June 30, 1971, he was arrested by
federal agents on corruption charges. Two years later, the case
came to trial at the height of Garrison's reelection campaign.
Although he won the case, he lost the election by 2,000 votes.
However, the Jolly Green Giant remains widely respected in his home
state, and has recently been elected to his second term on the
second highest court in Louisiana.
In 1967, the machinations of the CIA were unknown to most
Americans. Today, thankfully, many brave men have left their
comfortable careers in the agency and spoken out against CIA-
sponsored terror around the world. One of these is Victor
Marchetti, who was executive assistant to Director Richard Helms,
and then coauthored The CIA and the Cult of Intelligence with John
D. Marks. In 1975 Marchetti confirmed that Clay Shaw and David
Ferrie had been CIA operatives, and that the agency had secretly
worked for Shaw's defense.
Over the years, many high-ranking officials have come forward
to support Garrison's theory. "The big story in the Kennedy
assassination is the cover-up," says retired Colonel L. Fletcher
Prouty, Chief of Special Operations for the Joint Chiefs of Staff
until 1964. Prouty was on assignment in New Zealand on the day of
the assassination. After carrying a New Zealand newspaper article
back to Washington, he checked the time of Oswald's arrest against
the hour the paper had been printed and, with great horror,
realized Oswald's biography had gone out on the international
newswire before Oswald had been arrested by the Dallas police.
Prouty has since become one of the most persuasive and persistent
critics of the Warren Commission. His book, The Secret Team: The
CIA and its Allies in Control of the United States and the World,
is a frightening portrayal of the hidden rulers of America.
On March 6, 1975, the Zapruder film made its national-
television debut on ABC's Goodnight America. As a result of this
long-delayed national screening, enough public pressure was put on
Congress to reopen the case. Unfortunately, this investigation
became as carefully-manipulated as the Warren Commission,
eventually falling under the control of G. Robert Blakey, a man
with close ties to the CIA. As could be expected, Blakey led the
investigation away from the CIA and towards the Mob. Blakey's
conclusion was that President Kennedy was killed as the result of a
conspiracy, and that organized crime had the means, method and
motive. "The Garrison investigation was a fraud," said Blakey.
Richard Billings, the former Life editor, was a prominent member of
Blakey's staff.
Recently, however, a number of highly-detailed books on the
assassination have appeared, most of which support Garrison's
thesis rather than Blakey's. The best of these include Conspiracy
by Anthony Summers (Paragon House, New York), Crossfire by Jim
Marrs (Carroll & Graf, Inc., New York) and High Treason by Robert
Groden and Harrison Livingstone (Berkeley, New York).
"Could the Mafia have whisked Kennedy's body past the Texas
authorities and got it aboard Air Force One?" writes Garrison.
"Could the Mafia have placed in charge of the President's autopsy
an army general who was not a physician? Could the Mafia have
arranged for President Kennedy's brain to disappear from the
National Archives?"
Today, we know that the CIA frequently hired Mafia assassins to
carry out contracts. Undoubtedly some of these men were involved in
the assassination and the cover-up. Shortly before his
disappearance, Teamster boss Jimmy Hoffa said, "Jim Garrison's a
smart man. Anyone who thinks he's a kook is a kook himself." Was
Hoffa silenced because he knew too much about the plot? Just before
their scheduled appearances before the House investigation, Johnny
Roselli and Sam Giancana were brutally murdered in gangland
fashion. Was this a message to other Mob figures who had
fragmentary information on the case?
In July 1988, The Nation published an FBI memorandum from
Hoover dated November 29, 1963. Obtained through the Freedom of
Information Act, the memo implicated "George Bush of the CIA" in
the Kennedy assassination cover-up. Although President Bush denies
any contact with the CIA prior to his being named director in 1976,
it is reasonable to assume that Zapata, the oil company Bush
founded in 1960, was a CIA front.
Former President Richard Nixon is also implicated in the cover-
up. Nixon was in Dallas the day before the assassination, and his
greatest fear during the early days of Watergate was that the "Bay
of Pigs thing" would be uncovered. According to H.R. Haldeman in
The Ends of Power, "Bay of Pigs" was Nixon's code phrase for the
Kennedy assassination.
As liaison between the CIA and the Pentagon during the Bay of
Pigs, Fletcher Prouty was put in charge of ordering supplies for
the invasion. "The CIA had code-named the invasion ~Zapata,'"
recalls Prouty. "Two boats landed on the shores of Cuba. One was
named Houston, the other Barbara. They were Navy ships that had
been repainted with new names. I have no idea where the new names
came from."
At the time Bush was living in Houston. His oil company was
called Zapata, and his wife's name was Barbara.
If Garrison's investigation was not a fraud, it's reasonable to
assume that high-placed individuals in the conspiracy would either
be dead or would have obtained considerable power in the last 28
years. According to an article in the March 4 issue of U.S. News
and World Report, Nixon and Bush have remained close associates.
"Nixon is in contact with Bush or his senior staff every month,"
writes Kenneth Walsh. "Nixon also speaks regularly on the phone
with [National Security Adviser] Brent Scowcroft... and Chief of
Staff John Sununu."
Earlier this year Len Colodny and Robert Gettlin published
Silent Coup, a well-documented analysis of the real forces behind
the Watergate scandal. According to the authors, Nixon fell prey to
a military coup after refusing to work with the Pentagon. They
claim the famous Deep Throat was, in fact, General Alexander Haig.
In the meantime, a well-orchestrated disinformation campaign
against Oliver Stone's movie has predictably appeared, long before
Stone could even begin editing his film. Longtime Kennedy
researchers were not surprised to find the charge led by George
Lardner, Jr., of the Washington Post, the last man to see David
Ferrie alive.
"Oliver Stone is chasing fiction," wrote Lardner in the May 19
edition of the Post. "Garrison's investigation was a fraud." Later
in the article, he adds: "There was no abrupt change in Vietnam
policy after JFK's death."
"That is one of the most preposterous things I've ever heard,"
says Zachary Sklar, editor of On The Trail of the Assassins, and
coscreenwriter with Stone on JFK. "Kennedy was trying to get out of
Vietnam, and Johnson led us into a war in which 58,000 Americans
died. Lardner's article is a travesty."
"I wouldn't give Lardner the time of day," adds Gary Shaw. "I
think he's bought and paid for."
Mark Lane, author of Rush to Judgment, one of the first books
critical of the Warren Commission, agrees. "The CIA is bringing out
the spooks who pose as journalists," says Lane. "The amazing thing
about the Lardner piece is he's reviewing the film months before
it's even completed."
Time magazine also slammed the film long before its release.
"Garrison is considered somewhere near the far-out fringe of
conspiracy theories," writes Richard Zoglin, a film critic who
admits to knowing "very little" about the assassination. (For the
25th anniversary of the assassination back in '88, Time ran a cover
story titled "Who Was the Real Target?" Inside was an excerpt from
The Great Expectations of John Connally, a curious book that argued
that Oswald really meant to kill Connally and only hit JFK by
mistake. Someday this book may be viewed as a textbook example of
CIA-sponsored disinformation.)
Time, Inc., it will be remembered, is the same company that hid
the Zapruder film for five years. When High Times requested slides
from the film to accompany this article, the current copyright
holder sent them a three-page contract to sign. It included a
prohibition against "any reference... that the Zapruder film was
ever owned by Time, Inc...."
High Times decided not to run the photos rather than assist
Time, Inc. in their continuing cover-up of the real facts behind
John F. Kennedy's assassination.
In the next few months, the American people will be bombarded
with information about the Kennedy assassination. Most of it will
be critical of Stone and Garrison. It's important to understand
that much of this criticism will be written by intelligence assets
working for the CIA. Although the Cold War is supposed to be over,
the CIA budget is at an all-time high; $30 billion of taxpayer's
money buys a lot of propaganda.
How extensive is the CIA's infiltration of the national media?
I called former agent Ralph McGeehee, author of Deadly Deceits, who
has compiled a database on everything published about the agency.
"In 1977, Carl Bernstein wrote an article in Rolling Stone that
named over 400 journalists uncovered by the Church Committee who
were working for the CIA," says McGeehee. If anything, their
numbers have only increased in the last 12 years.
When will the subversion of the national media end? When the
American people demand it. Unfortunately, the public has not flexed
any muscle in this country since they ended the war in Vietnam. If
you want to help bring justice in this case, there's plenty you can
do: 1) Assist the Assassinations Archives in Washington in their
quest to obtain the documentation on the Kennedy case that remains
sealed to the public. For more information call Jim LeSar at (202)
393-1917. 2) Subscribe to Covert Action Information Bulletin, a
national newsletter on covert CIA activities. For more information
call (202) 331-9763. If you want more detailed information on the
CIA, McGehee's database can be purchased for $99. For more
information call him at (707) 437-8487. 3) Write your
representatives in Congress. Tell them you want a law passed
prohibiting journalists from working for the CIA. Although such a
bill has been proposed many times, it never makes its way out of
committee.
Finally, stop accepting everything you hear on TV and read in
the newspapers. Buy books on the assassination and cover-up and
educate yourself. Only in this way can we keep hope alive that one
day America will be the sweet land of liberty her founders
intended.

140
conspiracy_files/hr-3515.art
View File

@ -1,140 +0,0 @@
Opposing the Telecommunications Act of 1991
by Kaleb Axon
1:280/77 @fidonet
*
* This is important reading for everyone. I strongly encourage
* each sysop reading this article to make it available for your
* users to read and/or download.
*
This article is concerning a bill brought before the Congress of
the United States. People outside the United States need not be
concerned about this bill... unless, of course, American politics
interest you. :-)
WHAT'S THE STORY?
-----------------
On October 8, 1991, a bill was brought before Congress which, if
passed, will prevent the Bell companies and other local phone
service carriers from monopolizing the information services.
This is a well-intentioned bill, and it has potential. However,
it was apparently written by ill-informed lawmakers. It does not
address the needs of BBSs. Whoever wrote this bill apparently
didn't even know that we exist, or else simply doesn't even begin
to understand the issues.
*************************
If this bill is passed in its present form, the Bell companies
will be free to charge BBSs whatever rates they see fit.
*************************
HOW CAN THEY GET AWAY WITH THIS?
--------------------------------
Section 201A(b)(1) of this bill's proposed ammendment to the
Communications Act of 1934 states that...
"Each local exchange carrier [ that is, local telephone
service provider ] shall provide interconnection, on a
reasonable and nondiscriminatory basis, to common carriers and
other providers of telecommunications services and information
services who request it."
The phrase "on a reasonable and nondiscriminatory basis" is very
vague. The word "reasonable" can mean a lot of things. What is
clear is the word "nondiscriminatory." This means two things:
1. The phone company cannot charge a competing information
service a higher rate than it charges its own information
service subsidiary. This is good.
2. The phone company cannot charge different rates to
different information services. Since a BBS is an
information service, it must be charged the same rates as a
for-profit service. This is not good.
Section 201A(e) of this bill's proposed ammendment to the
Communications Act of 1934 states that...
"A local exchange carrier shall prepare and file tariffs in
accordance with this Act with respect to the interconnection
and network access services required under this section. The
costs that a local exchange carrier incurs in providing such
services shall be borne solely by the users of the features
and functions comprising such services."
What this basically means is that the phone company may add a
surcharge onto the standard phone rate, to cover whatever costs
it can dream up. Our government's regulatory commissions do not
have a good track record as far as verifying the validity of such
costs. Remember that we are already placed in the position of
having to pay business rates by the "nondiscriminatory" clause.
This section places on us the added burden of what would
effectively be modem surcharges.
WHAT CAN WE DO?
---------------
Write to your congressmen! Let them know that you are opposed to
this bill in its present form. Let them know that if a section
is added which guarantees that free BBSs will only be charged
residential rates, then and only then you will support the bill.
Be sure to tell your congressmen that the bill you are opposing
is House bill HR 3515. The following points should also be
brought up in your letter:
1. BBSs are not-for-profit.
2. BBSs are not typically used as heavily as larger,
for-profit information services.
3. BBS operators do not typically charge money for use of the
system.
4. The section of the proposed bill which concerns us is
(quote this exactly):
section 201A(e) of this bill's proposed ammendment to
the Communications Act of 1934
5. In the state of Texas, Southwester Bell Telephone
attempted to charge business rates to all BBSs, and the
Texas Public Utilities Commission unanimously agreed that
this was unfair. In your letter, refer to Texas PUC
docket 8387, Reginald A. Hirsch, et. al. vs Southwestern
Bell Telephone Company.
ADDITIONAL MATERIALS
--------------------
The following related files may be requested from
1:280/77 @fidonet:
HR-3515.ZIP Text of House bill HR 3515, and an article
concerning its contents. This is not the
article by James Bryant, but a brief summary
of this article.
TX-8387.ZIP A brief announcement of the decision in last
year's Texas case, and a portion of the text of
that decision.
3515-LTR.ZIP A sample letter to be sent to your congressmen
concerning HR 3515. Please do not copy this
letter exactly; letter-writing campaigns are
more effective if every letter is different,
since that shows that you are concerned enough
about the issue to take the time.

225
conspiracy_files/hunt
View File

@ -1,225 +0,0 @@
*[ E. Howard Hunt & JFK ]*
(continued)
FD: You mentioned E. Howard Hunt earlier.
I understand that you wrote an article for a Washington-based
publication about the assassination of John F. Kennedy and Hunt
sued the publication, charging libel.
Could you give us some background on this matter?
Marchetti:
The article was written in the summer of 1978 and published by
SPOTLIGHT, a weekly newspaper that advertises itself as `The
Voice of the American Populist Party.'
At the time I wrote the article for SPOTLIGHT the House Select
Committee on Assassinations was getting ready to hold its
hearings reviewing the Kennedy and King assassinations.
I had picked up some information around town that a memo had recently
been uncovered in the CIA, and that the CIA was concerned about it.
I believe the memo was from James Angleton, who at the time was chief
of counterintelligence for Richard Helms. I forget the exact date,
but this memo was something like six years old, while Helms was
still in office as director.
The memo said that at some point in time the CIA was going to have
to deal with the fact that Hunt was in Dallas the day of the Kennedy
assassination or words to that effect.
There was some other information in it, such as did you know anything
about it, he wasn't doing anything for me, and back and forth.
I had that piece of information, along with information that
the House Select Committee was going to come out with tapes that
indicated there was more than one shooter during the Kennedy
assassination and that the FBI, or at least certain people in
the FBI, believed these tapes to be accurate and had always
believed that there was more than one shooter.
I was in contact with the House Select Committee, and they were
probing real deeply into things and they were very suspicious of
the Kennedy assassination. There were some other reporters
working on the story at the time, one in particular who has a
tremendous reputation, and he felt there was something to it.
So we rushed into print at SPOTLIGHT with a story saying, based
on everything we put together, that we had this information, and
we tried to predict what was going to happen.
In essence we said whats going to happen is that the committee is
going to unearth some new information that there was more than one
shooter and probably come up with this memo, this internal CIA
memorandum, and there will be some other things.
Then the CIA will conduct a limited hangout, and will admit to some
error or mistake, but then sweep everything else under the rug,
and in the process they may let a few people dangle in the wind
like E. Howard Hunt, Frank Sturgis, Jerry Hemming, and other people
who have been mentioned in the past as being involved in something
related to the Kennedy assassination.
It was that kind of speculative piece.
What happened is that about a week after my article appeared in
SPOTLIGHT the Wilmington News-Journal published an article by Joe
Trento. This was a longer and more far-ranging article, in which
he discussed the memo too but in greater detail.
A couple of weeks after that Hunt informed SPOTLIGHT that he wanted a
retraction. I checked with my sources and said I don't think we
should retract. I said we should do a follow-up article.
Now by this time some CIA guy was caught stealing pictures in the
committee, some spy, so things were really hot and heavy at the time.
There was a lot of expectation that the committee was going to
do something, some really good work to bring their investigation
around. So I said to SPOTLIGHT let's do a follow-up piece, but
the publisher chickened out and said, nah, what we'll do is tell
Hunt we'll give him equal space. He can say whatever he wants
to in the same amount of space.
Hunt ignored the offer. A couple of months later Hunt comes to town
for secret hearings with the committee, and was heard in executive
session. Hunt was suing the publisher of the book `Coup D'Etat in
America,' and deposed me in relation to that case, and then he
brought in, he tried to slip in, this SPOTLIGHT article.
I was under instructions from my lawyer not to comment.
My lawyer would have me refuse to answer on the grounds
of journalistic privilege, and also on the grounds of
my relationship with the CIA.
My lawyer had on his own gone to the CIA before I gave my
deposition and asked them about this, and they said to tell
me to just hide behind my injunction.
I told my lawyer I don't understand it, and he told me all that
the CIA said is that they hate Hunt more than they hate you and
they're not going to give Hunt any help. So that's what I did,
and that was the end of it. We thought.
Two years after it ran Hunt finally sued SPOTLIGHT over my
article. SPOTLIGHT thought it was such a joke, all things
considered, that they really didn't pay any attention.
I never even went to the trial. I never even submitted an
affidavit. I was not deposed or anything. The Hunt people
didn't even try to call me as a witness or anything.
I was left out of everything. Hunt ended up winning a judgment
for $650,000. Now SPOTLIGHT got worried. They appealed and the
Florida Appellate Court overturned the decision on certain
technical grounds, and sent it back for retrial.
The retrial finally occurred earlier this year. When it came
time for the retrial, which we had close to a year to prepare
for, SPOTLIGHT got serious, and went out and hired themselves a
good lawyer, Mark Lane, who is something of an expert on the
Kennedy assassination.
They got me to become involved in everything, and we ended up going
down there and just beating Hunt's pants off. The jury came in, I
think, within several hours with a verdict in our favor.
The interesting thing was the jury said we were clearly not guilty
of libel and actual malice, but they were now suspicious of Hunt and
everything he invoked because we brought out a lot of stuff on Hunt.
Hunt lost, and was ordered to pay our court costs in addition to
everything else. He has subsequently filed an appeal and that's
where its at now. It's up for appeal.
I imagine it will probably be another six months to a year before
we hear anything further on it. Based on everything I have seen,
Hunt doesn't have a leg to stand on because the deeper he gets
into this the more he runs the risk of exposing himself.
We had just all kinds of material on Hunt. We had a deposition
from Joe Trento saying, yes, he saw the internal CIA memo.
We produced one witness in deposition, Marita Lorenz, who was
Castro's lover at one point, and she said that Hunt was taking
her and people like Sturgis and Jerry Hemmings and others
and running guns into Dallas.
Lorenz said that a couple of days before the assassination Hunt
met them in Dallas and made a payoff. What they all were doing,
whether it was connected to the assassination, we don't know.
I think if Hunt keeps pursuing this, all that he's doing is
setting the stage for more and more people to come forward and
say bad things about him, and raise more evidence that he was in
Dallas that day and that he must have been involved in something.
If it wasn't the assassination it must have been some kind of
diversionary activity or maybe it was something unrelated to the
assassination and the wires just got crossed and it was a
coincidence at the time.
One of the key points in the mind of the jury as far as we`ve been
able to tell at SPOTLIGHT is that Hunt to this day still cannot come
up with an alibi for where he was the day of the assassination.
Hunt comes up with the weakest, phoniest stories that he can't
corroborate. Some guy who was drunk came out of a bar and waved at
him. His story doesn't match with that guy's story.
Hunt says he can produce his children to testify he was in Washington.
None of his children appeared at the trial. It's a very, very
strange thing. Hunt clearly was, in my mind, not in Washington
doing what he says he was doing Nov. 22, 1963. He was certainly
not at work that day at the CIA.
This subject has come up before, whether he was on sick leave, an
annual leave, or where the hell he was. Hunt just cannot come up
with a good alibi.
Hunt has gone before committees. The Rockefeller Committee, I
believe he was before the Church Committee, and before the House
Select Committee. Nobody will give Hunt a clean bill of health.
They always weasel words. Their comment on Hunt is always some
sort of a way that can be interpreted anyway that you want. You
can say this indicates the committee looked into it and they feel
he wasn't involved.
Or you can look at it and say the committee looked into it and
they have a lot of doubts about Hunt, and they're just being very
careful about what they are saying. Hunt himself will not tell you
what happened before these committees. He says that his testimony
is classified information.
Well, if the testimony vindicates Hunt and provides him with an
alibi then why can't he tell us? The mystery remains.
FD: Do you believe it possible that the CIA knows where
Hunt was Nov. 22, 1963, but just do not want to
release that information?
Marchetti:
That's my guess. I think that subsequently, by now, the CIA may
not have known where Hunt was at the time, and they may not have
even realized what he was up to until years after and years
later when his name started to be commonly mentioned in connection
with the assassination.
I think by now the CIA probably knows where Hunt was and what he
was doing or have some very strong feelings about that, and they're
not too happy about it. But whatever it was, and is, that Hunt
was involved in, it seems to be, or would appear, that he was in
or around Dallas about the time of the assassination, involved
in some kind of clandestine activity.
It may have been an illegal clandestine activity, even something
the CIA was unaware of. The CIA acts very strangely about this.
The CIA will not give Hunt any help. He got no help at all from
the CIA in the preparation of his case against us or in the
presentation of his case. They just left him out there.

309
conspiracy_files/hyperp.doc
View File

@ -1,309 +0,0 @@
Congratulations! You're about to unlock the speed and power of your
modem by using the fastest file transfer protocol available:
HyperProtocol
This HyperProtocol module is distributed free, to show the speed and
quality of Hilgraeve software. Hilgraeve's HyperACCESS/5 is the
fastest of all communications programs and has HyperProtocol, Zmodem,
and many other protocols built right in. PC Magazine, PC Week,
Personal Computing, and Software Digest have all rated it the best
communications software available.
You can easily integrate this external protocol module with PCBoard,
RBBS, or other bulletin board software, to give your users extremely
high speed data transfers. Or you can use it with Telix, Qmodem,
Procomm, or any comm program that supports external protocol modules or
has a DOS shell feature.
As with other protocols, HyperProtocol must be in use at both ends of
the connection.
HyperProtocol In independent tests, HyperProtocol (or "HYPERP") was
is fastest! found to be up to five times faster than Kermit, Xmodem
and other popular file transfer protocols. You'll save
time (and long-distance charges) and see your transfer
rate blast even higher than the baud rate of your modem.
Quick and If you are already using a conventional modem and comm-
easy to use unications program, your computer is probably ready to
use HyperProtocol.
If your system is like most, you can use HyperProtocol
right away. If not, or if you want to increase your
control, HYPERP is versatile enough that you can set it
up to meet your precise needs.
Try it! We have arranged for a quick demonstration using our
You'll see Bulletin Board in Monroe, Michigan.
1. Copy Copy the HYPERP.EXE into the same directory as your
communications software.
2. Set up Set up your system for 8N1 (8 data bits, no parity, 1
stop bit). 1200 or 2400 baud. This example assumes you
are using COM1 for your modem. If not, see HyperProtocol
OPTIONS below.
3. Call Call the Hilgraeve Bulletin Board at 313-243-5915. Log
in with your name, then enter your own password.
4. Type Select "Download HyperProtocol DOS Module or HCOPY,"
and then download HCOPY, a free utility that guards
against copying files that contain computer viruses.
5. Exit Use your software's utilities to go to a DOS prompt while
retaining your connection with Hilgraeve.
6. Type Type HYPERP RECEIVE and press ENTER.
7. Watch Watch the "Throughput" at the bottom right of your
screen. That's the baud rate of the data flowing into
your computer. You'll see your modem handling up to five
times its normal rate.
HyperProtocol also displays a bargraph showing how much
of data has been transferred.
8. Return Return to your communications program and disconnect from
the Hilgraeve BBS. HyperProtocol is fast and simple to
operate from your current communications package. (You'd
find it even faster and easier if you had HyperACCESS/5,
which has HyperProtocol built right in.)
HYPERPROTOCOL You may have a special hardware configuration that
OPTIONS requires you to enter some special options. If you want
to accept the default, you don't have to make an entry at
all.
You can adjust the following parameters:
Port Suspend
Baud rate Logfile
Time stamp Display
Check type Overwrite
Compress
How to use To use an option, simply include it in your command
options string.
In the test above, you typed HYPERP RECEIVE. To tell
HyperProtocol not to compress files, you would type
HYPERP COMPRESS:OFF RECEIVE
Enter all the options between HYPERP and the SEND or
RECEIVE command.
HyperProtocol The following options are listed with
Options Data - CHOICES you can make.
- the DEFAULT used if you omit the option.
- WRITTEN AS, which explains how you include the option
in your command.
- an explanation of the option.
Baud rate CHOICES: 300-19200 DEFAULT: set by modem
WRITTEN AS: Baud:1200
The baud rate is the speed (in bits per second) your
modem communicates.
Checktype CHOICES: CRC, Checksum DEFAULT: CRC
WRITTEN AS: Checktype:CRC
Checktype defines the error checking method. CHECKSUM is
less rigorous but is slightly faster. CRC (Cyclical
Redundancy Checking) is more exacting. Select CRC if you
suspect noise on the phone line.
Compress CHOICES: On, Off DEFAULT: On
WRITTEN AS: Compress:ON
HyperProtocol's high speed in part stems from its
ability to compress files during the transfer. When set
to ON, HYPERP compresses files if it can. It can sense
files that are already compressed (like .ZIP or .ARC
files) and doesn't attempt to compress them further.
Display CHOICES: On, Off DEFAULT: On
WRITTEN AS: Display:OFF
This option The HyperProtocol module normally displays a bargraph so
is for BBS you can watch the progress of each transfer, and when the
operators! transfer completes, you must press a key to continue.
If you are a bulletin board operator and want unattended
operation, you MUST set DISPLAY:OFF. This eliminates the
bargraphs and the need to press a key after each transfer.
Handshake CHOICES: None, RTS/CTS, XOFF/XON DEFAULT: XOFF/XON
WRITTEN AS: Handshake:RTS/CTS
XOFF/XON is used with most conventional modems. Select
RTS/CTS if you have a high-speed (9600 or 19,200 bps) or
MNP modem which is currently set up to use RTS/CTS.
Logfile CHOICES: filename, none DEFAULT: none
WRITTEN AS: Logfile:filename
HyperProtocol will maintain a log of each file transfer
including time and date, the duration of the transfer and
whether it was successful. If you want a log file,
specify the name of the file. For instance, a typical
command is LOGFILE:C:\HYPER.LOG. (If you specify a
filename without a path, the log file will be located in
same directory as HYPERP.EXE.)
Overwrite CHOICES: On, Off DEFAULT: Off
WRITTEN AS: Overwrite:ON
HyperProtocol won't overwrite an existing file unless you
specify the OVERWRITE:ON command.
Port CHOICES: 1, 2, 2E8(3), 3E8(4) DEFAULT: 1 (i.e., COM1)
WRITTEN AS: Port:2 or Port:2E8(4)
This selects the serial port where your modem is located.
If you are using COM2, just type in 2. With serial ports
higher than COM2 on a PS/2 or other MicroChannel
computers, you can just type 3 through 8. With serial
ports higher than COM2 on an IBM PC, XT, AT or 386
compatible computers, you must specify the ADDRESS and
the INTERRUPT LEVEL. Common entries are:
Port:3E8(4) for COM3 using interrupt level 4
Port:2E8(3) for COM4 using interrupt level 3
Suspend CHOICES: On, Off DEFAULT: Off
WRITTEN AS: Suspend:ON
If you have a computer that can't receive data reliably
while writing to a disk drive, set this to ON. SUSPEND
signals the sending computer to halt transmission while
your disk is saving data. You need to do this if you get
several retransmission requests, even on noise-free lines.
Timestamp CHOICES: On, Off DEFAULT: On
WRITTEN AS: Timestamp:OFF
When Timestamp is ON, a file is saved on your disk with
the time and date you received it. Turning timestamp OFF
saves the file with the same date that appears on the
sending computer.
EXAMPLES Here are some examples of HyperProtocol commands.
Example 1 High-speed MNP modem located at COM2. You want a log
file saved in the same directory as the HyperProtocol
module. Receive a file with the same name the sender uses.
HYPERP PORT:2 HANDSHAKE:RTS/CTS LOGFILE:HYPERP.LOG RECEIVE
|____| |____| |_______________| |________________| |_____|
| | | | |
Starts HyperProtocol | Sets up handshake | Receives
| for MNP Modem | (no filename
| | specified)
| |
Selects COM2 Creates log file
Example 2 Sending a file to another computer.
HYPERP SEND C:\TABLE.DOC
|____| |__| |__________|
| | |
Starts HyperProtocol | Filename
Sends a file
Example 3 Receiving a file that will replace existing files.
File creation date will be the time you received it.
HYPERP OVERWRITE:ON TIMESTAMP:ON RECEIVE C:\TABLE.DOC
|____| |__________| |__________| |_____| |__________|
| | | | |
Starts HyperProtocol | Save with | Filename
| receipt time |
Command to replace Receives
files having the same a file
name
NOTE: If you specify a single FILENAME, you can receive
only one file. If you specify a DIRECTORY name, you can
receive multiple files.
AUTOMATING HYPERPROTOCOL OPTIONS
HyperProtocol's versatility makes it simple to tailor for your uses.
Since most of the options you use are the same each time, using batch
files to start the module can save you time and keystrokes. While
batch files are merely an optional convenience if you're using HYPERP
with a comm program, they are mandatory when integrating the module
with some BBS software.
Batch files are easy, once you get the basic idea. Suppose you wanted
to use a batch file to issue:
HYPERP PORT:2 HANDSHAKE:RTS/CTS RECEIVE <any filename>
To do this, you could create a batch file named HREC.BAT, containing
the same line, but with %1 in place of <any filename>:
HYPERP PORT:2 HANDSHAKE:RTS/CTS RECEIVE %1
Now, instead of entering the full HYPERP command, you would merely
enter HREC followed by the desired filename. Entering HREC TABLE.DOC,
for example, would execute HYPERP and cause it to receive TABLE.DOC.
For sending files, you could create a similar batch file named
HSEND.BAT, containing the following:
HYPERP PORT:2 HANDSHAKE:RTS/CTS SEND %1
To send a file, you would simply enter HSEND followed by the desired
filename. Entering HSEND TABLE.DOC, for example, would execute HYPERP
and cause it to send TABLE.DOC.
Simple batch files like those above work fine in many cases. However,
some comm programs and BBS software start external protocol modules by
passing baud rate, port, and other values along with the filename. For
each additional value that the software passes, the batch files must
contain one additional variable (%2, %3, etc). The first value passed
replaces %1, the second replaces %2, etc. For example, a batch file
for use with BBS software that passes a port specification, baud rate,
then filename might contain the following line:
HYPERP PORT:%1 BAUD:%2 HANDSHAKE:RTS/CTS DISPLAY:OFF RECEIVE %3
And HSEND.BAT might contain:
HYPERP PORT:%1 BAUD:%2 HANDSHAKE:RTS/CTS DISPLAY:OFF SEND %3
Here, the first value passed by the BBS software (the port
specification) would replace %1, the second value (baud rate) would
replace %2, and the third value (filename) would replace %3.
To create batch files for use with your particular BBS software or comm
program, you must know how many values the software passes, and in
which order they are passed. If unsure, you can find out by performing
a test. To begin, create a batch file named TEST.BAT, containing the
following lines:
echo Argument 1 is %1
echo Argument 2 is %2
echo Argument 3 is %3
echo Argument 4 is %4
echo Argument 5 is %5
echo Argument 6 is %6
echo Argument 7 is %7
echo Argument 8 is %8
pause
Set up your BBS software or comm program so that it will execute
TEST.BAT as if it were an external protocol module. Next, start the
BBS software or comm program and cause it to run TEST.BAT. Instead of
doing a file transfer, TEST.BAT will merely display the values passed
by your software. Once you have this information, you can write
suitable batch files.
QUESTIONS?
We're glad you're using HyperProtocol and hope you to enjoy it! If you
have any questions or comments about HyperProtocol, please call
Hilgraeve's BBS at 313-243-5915.

230
conspiracy_files/illum.1
View File

@ -1,230 +0,0 @@
From jhdaugh@mail.msen.com Thu Aug 25 05:57:55 1994
Date: Thu, 25 Aug 94 05:38 EDT
From: James Daugherty <jhdaugh@mail.msen.com>
Reply to: prj@mail.msen.com
To: prj@mail.msen.com
Subject: Illuminati-Proof
From: abner.whateley@the-matrix.com (Abner Whateley)
1. There are many Illuminated groups, with different kinds of secret
knowledge. Anything you might say about them (including this) will be
false for some of the Illuminati, but true for others, which only
adds to the confusion and mystery.
2. The Illuminati infiltrate and take over organizations of all
kinds, from churches to the post office to the corner grocery store,
and turn them to their own ends.
3. And, just as a black joke, some of their subject organizations
advertise themselves as Secret Societies!
4. They have agents and ``sleepers'' planted everywhere. Many of
these people have no idea who they are really reporting to. Others
are active members of the conspiracy, working their way ever deeper
into the fabric of society.
5. They control the schools in order to make sure that young people
learn to enjoy strange tuneless music and weird outlandish games, and
that they dress oddly.
6. They also try to recruit the best and the brightest young people
as agents, to insure the next generation of the Conspiracy.
7. They constantly feud among themselves and war with other groups
and organizations. Each group of Illuminati is constantly striving to
increase its power base and undermine the competition.
8. Their first means of dealing with opposition is to buy it off. To
any group as rich as the Illuminati, a few million dollars are
nothing.
9. Next they try threats. Danger to possessions, status or loved ones
has dissuaded many a would-be foe of Illuminati schemes.
10. And, of course, murder is an ancient political weapon. The
Illuminati have been responsible for some of the most shocking
assassinations of modern times.
11. They also replace people with doubles. For many years they
recruited look-alikes who would serve their ends. Now they are
perfecting cloning technology that will let them replace
anybody.
12. Those who can't be dealt with any other way are discredited or
driven mad.
13. The Illuminati conspiracy is hundreds, if not thousands, of years
old. Many of the most famous names of history have been Illuminated,
or Illuminati agents. Indeed, all of history is nothing more than an
outside view of the schemes and struggles of the Illuminati.
14. And, of course, the Illuminati are constantly rewriting history
to serve their own goals. For instance, modern schoolchildren are
taught that there is no historical evidence of Eris or King Arthur, and
they learn nothing about the Russo-German War or the state of Arcadia.
15. They control the news media, so you hear what they want you to
about today's news. Any event that doesn't fit in with their program
will be quickly hushed up.
16. In particular, they control television. They don't permit
intelligent shows to survive; they encourage mind candy that will
keep people from thinking. The only reason good shows are permitted
to appear at all is to convince intelligent people that nobody else
likes such material, and that there must be something wrong with
them.
17. The Illuminati manipulate the stock market and control currencies
on an international level. Your paycheck is worth just what the
Illuminati want it to be.
18. Likewise, the entire ``energy crisis'' is an Illuminati
invention. There's no shortage of energy, of a dozen different kinds,
but plentiful free energy might threaten the Illuminated power base!
19. The Illuminati are doing their best to hold back the space
program, for the same reason. If mankind was spread out through the
solar system, they'd be much harder to control. [Not all the
Illuminati agree on this. Some of them lust after the mineral wealth
of space, and some want (literally) new worlds to conquer.]
20. And some of them are in touch with aliens from outer space. Some
of them ARE aliens. Why would ``advanced beings'' want to meddle with
the affairs of Earthlings? Good question.
21. Worse, some of them have actual magical powers and are in league
with forces from . . . elsewhere. Great huge beings that are madness
to look upon, or tiny, malicious things that glare and gibber from
dark corners. They have pins and dolls; they know old names.
22. Other Illuminati have embraced technology. Their files of
information are much more useful when backed by the power of the
computer. They are also conditioning everyone to believe that
computers are so complicated and dangerous that only the Experts
should play with them. Next time you get an electric bill for
$666,666.66, you know who's behind it.
23. And some of these technophiles have gone a step farther, creating
actual machine intelligences. These sentient computers are now,
themselves, a force amoung the ruling Illuminati!
24. The Illuminati don't like war; it's expensive and wasteful. War
only happens when two groups of Illuminati are very evenly matched
and neither is willing to negotiate. But then they whip a few nations
into a patriotic fervor and go at it.
25. They send secret messages through the newspapers and airwaves -
in the classified ads, and even buried in news reports. They have
other, even stranger forms of secret communications . . . all around
you, all the time.
26. They keep everyone - yes, everyone - under constant
surveillance. Every time you fill out another questionnaire, you're
weaving another strand of the net that binds the world.
27. They are working to make the law as confusing as possible, so
everything will be illegal or potentially illegal - then they have a
hold on everybody and everyone will fear the laws.
28. They encourage resistance to authority among young people and
political dissidents, to distract government attention from the real
enemy within.
29. But when they reach a satisfactory level of control, they turn
their efforts toward extinguishing independence and encouraging
mindless obedience to whatever orders come from the Illuminati or
their servants.
30. They commit random atrocities - poisoning food at grocery stores,
murdering old blind ladies, sniping on the freeway - just to make
people vaguely confused, frightened and paranoid.
31. They suppress inventions which might change the status quo. The
100-mile-a-gallon carburator, the perfect contraceptive, and the
cornucopia plant are all lying in Illuminati vaults, waiting for the
day when it will suit the Secret Masters to release them. What
happened to the inventors? Bought off, intimidated, or just vanished.
32. On the other hand, they also maintain secret laboratories where
they develop new weapons and devices of all kind.
33. Their arcane investigations cause all sorts of mysteries. Ever
wonder about the Loch Ness Monster? The ``cattle mutilations?'' The
Oregon Crud?
34. And they require hundreds of human victims every year for their
experiments. Ever wonder why there are so many Missing Persons reports,
and why so few of those people are found?
35. They are constantly experimenting with new types of mind control.
They put drugs in drinking water, flash subliminal messages during
movies and TV shows, and play instructions that you can't quite hear
over supermarket loudspeakers. They experiment with microwaves and
ultra-low-frequency devices, too.
36. And every wire in your house is a potential pathway for
Illuminati messages, attacks or controlling rays. Did you ever stop
to think just how many wires lead to your house? And do you have any
idea where they really come from?
37. Naturally, they discourage investigation of the strange and
unusual, because it might lead to them. But they encourage people to
joke about the Illuminati.
38. They also publish supermarket tabloids, just to make sure that
everybody thinks ``Hitler's Brain Is Alive!'' and ``Bigfoot Seen In
Hawaii'' are just jokes.
39. And they encourage the craziest pseudo-science ``researchers''
they can find, because this tends to discredit legitimate
investigators into the unusual.
40. A popular belief is that the Illuminati want power for its own
sake. This is true of some of them. But other Illuminated groups
exist to support an ideology, to achieve a particular goal, or simply
to oppose some other group of Illuminati!
41. One of their chief preoccupations is life extension by any means
possible. Nobody who has held ultimate power for fifty years is eager
to let it go. Anything you can think of . . . yoga, cryonics,
body-exchange, magic, cloning, goat (or other) glands, transfusions,
computerized personality duplication . . . has been tried by the
Illuminati at one time or another. And some of them work!
42. Furthermore, powerful Illuminati from past centuries lie waiting
to be revived when science allows it. Mummies, pickled corpses,
frozen bodies, conscious brains in jars . . . you would
recognize the names if we could mention them.
43. You're not cleared for this one.
44. They use disease as a weapon to discipline their own populations
or destroy competing ones. Black Death in Europe, smallpox among the
American Indians . . . The swine flu, a few years ago, was thwarted
by opposing forces, or you probably wouldn't be reading this.
45. They have a variety of unhuman and inhuman servants. The dreaded
Men in Black are perhaps their best-known agents. No one knows
whether the MIBs are androids, golems, or something even worse.
Perhaps they were once human . . .
46. And they really are breeding a Master Race. The Nazis had no idea
how they were being used, or why. And they'd be horrified at the
Illuminati's idea of perfection!
47. The Illuminati know weird sexual techniques undreamed of in the
Kama Sutra. They also know why those techniques are used.
48. The next time you spend too much money to buy something you
didn't want or need, and it breaks in a week, you can be sure you've
just contributed to an Illuminati fund-raising project.
49. They start chain letters. They also plant rumors that the Red Cross
can buy an iron lung if you send them a million cigarette packages, and
that dying children in England want ten million business cards. No one
knows why they do this.
50. Fnord.

733
conspiracy_files/indo58
View File

@ -1,733 +0,0 @@
Article: 582 of sgi.talk.ratical
From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe)
Subject: Indonesia 1958: Nixon, the CIA, and the Secret War
Keywords: Nixon chaired the 5412 committee that ran the Indonesian "rebellion"
Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc.
Date: Fri, 17 Apr 1992 13:54:33 GMT
Lines: 733
This was important administratively because by that time Frank
Wisner, the CIA Deputy Director of Plans, had set up his forward
headquarters in Singapore and at the direction of the 5412
Committee of the National Security Council, headed by Nixon, Wisner
occupied that faraway headquarters himself. (It should be noted
that in 1958 Allen Dulles was the head of the CIA, his brother John
Foster Dulles was the Secretary of State, Eisenhower was President,
and Nixon, as Vice President, chaired the clandestine affairs
committee, then known as the "Special Group 5412/2." In other
words nothing was done in Indonesia that was not directed by Nixon.
If an action had not been directed by the NSC, then it was done
unlawfully by the CIA.)
In 1958 Allen Dulles would have brought such a major operation
to the attention of the Special Group and he would operate with its
approval. This was an essential step in national policy because it
then empowered the Department of Defense to provide the necessary
support requested by the CIA. Much of this fell within the area of
my responsibility at Air Force Headquarters, and I was kept
informed on a regular basis of approved action and of Nixon's keen
interest in this project.
the following appeared in the August, 1976 issue of "Gallery" magazine:
___________________________________________________________________________
Indonesia 1958: Nixon, the CIA, and the Secret War
By L. Fletcher Prouty
reprinted here with the permission of the author
Blood ran in the streets. Villages were wiped out
and a million people massacred in a battle for the
riches and political control of Indonesia. Nixon
and the CIA wanted Sukarno overthrown. But the
creator of Indonesia knew how to fight.
A letter from one of the most beautiful women in the world lies
buried in a stack of mail on President Ford's desk. Written in
Paris on July 24, 1975, by Dewi Sukarno, the former First Lady of
Indonesia and widow of Dr. Achmed Sukarno, the charismatic Father
of Indonesia, the letter is an appeal to President Ford for a
complete explanation of the CIA-led and supported rebellions that
took place in Indonesia in 1958 and 1965.
It is not well known in the United States that the 1958
rebellion led to a major Indonesian civil war. The CIA-inspired
uprising in Indonesia, unlike the Bay of Pigs invasion of Cuba, was
a full-scale military operation. The Bay of Pigs invasion in 1961
was made by a thin brigade of about 1,500 Cuban exiles trained by
the CIA in Guatemala. But the 1958 Indonesian action involved no
less than 42,000 CIA-armed rebels supported by a fleet of bombers
and vast numbers of four-engine transport aircraft as well as
submarine assistance from the U.S. Navy. It also involved a major
training and logistical supporting effort on the part of the
Philippines, Okinawa, Taiwan, and Singapore. But despite this
massive armed force, the 1958 rebellion, like the Bay of Pigs
invasion, was a total failure. Sukarno's army drove the rebels on
Sumatra and Celebes into the sea.
There are some who might call the 1965 uprising a success. At
least the rebels were not driven into the sea. However, for the
United States it was a fantastically costly endeavor. The
rebellion ended in the most massive and ruthless bloodbath since
World War II. While the headlines in the United States dealt with
the slaughter in Vietnam, the press of the rest of the world heaped
blame on the United States for the barbaric massacre in Indonesia.
The victorious new government of General Suharto proceeded to
assassinate nearly one million people. This terrible slaughter and
the ensuing imprisonment of tens of thousands of Indonesians
stirred Dewi Sukarno to seek President Ford's assistance in gaining
the release of her countrymen from prison.
Dewi Sukarno has received no answer. But even without a reply
she knows. The silence from Washington speaks for itself. A
denial, if true, would have come without hesitation. The
Indonesians know. The Latins had a phrase for it, "Is fecit cui
prodest"--the perpetrator of a crime is he who profits by it.
Today, major U.S. enterprises are plundering the raw material
wealth of Indonesia--rubber, tin, and oil--in a manner that is more
vile than what is happening in Chile. And there is no one to stop
them.
Achmed Sukarno was one of those rare men who rose during the
hours of crisis to unite one hundred million people and lead them
out of the ashes of World War II. Sukarno came to liberate his
country from the Japanese, the Dutch, the Portuguese, and from all
others who were ready to enslave his country once again. He
established his government on the "Five Pillars": (l) belief in
one supreme God (2) just and civilized humanity (3) unity of
Indonesia (4) democracy (5) social justice.
Sukarno was forced to thread his way between communism and
capitalism. His independence made him both friends and enemies.
His worst enemies came from his polyglot people who are scattered
over more than 3,000 islands. These islands make up the world's
largest archipelago; they stretch along the equator for over 3,400
miles and are located in Southeast Asia between the Philippines and
Australia. From one of these islands came Lt. Col. Alex
Kawilarang, the military attache serving in Washington who was to
defect to the rebel forces and lead the rebel contingent on
Sumatra, the Indonesian island richest in natural resources.
_______________________________________________________________________
| |
| His Excellency President Gerald Ford The White House |
| Washington, D.C. |
| |
| |
| Dear Mr. President, |
| As the widow of the late President Sukarno and being the |
| only member of the family living overseas, I address myself |
| to you, being deeply alarmed and disturbed by numerous and |
| persistent reports in the international press. For instance, |
| the CIA is said to have spied on my husband: manufactured a |
| fake film in order to slander the good name and honor of |
| Sukarno: prepared an assassination attempt against him and |
| conspired to oust him from power to estrange him from the |
| Indonesian people by accusing him of collaborating with |
| international communism in betrayal of Indonesian |
| independence, which of course was totally absurd. |
| My husband has repeatedly informed me that he was fully |
| aware of these immoral, illegal, subversive, anti-Indonesian |
| activities against his beloved Indonesia, his people, and |
| against him personally. |
| I would like to request from you, as well as from the |
| responsible Congressional Committees in the United States a |
| full explanation about these reports and reprehensible |
| practices as carried out by an official United States |
| Government Agency in the name of several American Presidents |
| and Governments. |
| Both in 1958 and in 1965, the CIA directly interfered in |
| the internal affairs of Indonesia. In 1958, this monstrous |
| action led to civil war. In 1965, it led to the ultimate |
| takeover by a pro-Amencan military regime, while hundreds of |
| thousands of innocent peasants and loyal citizens were |
| massacred in the name of this insane crusade against |
| international communism. Still today, ten years later, many |
| tens of thousands of true patriots and Sukarnoists are locked |
| up in jails and concentration camps being denied the simplest |
| and most elementary human rights. American companies and |
| aggressive foreign interests are indiscriminately plundering |
| the natural riches of Indonesia to the advantage of the few |
| and the disadvantage of the millions of unemployed and |
| impoverished masses. |
| I must now ask you, Mr. President, in the name of freedom |
| and justice, in the name of decency in relations between |
| states and statesmen, between powerful nations and developing |
| lands, in the name of the Indonesian people and the Sukarno |
| family: did the United States of America commit these |
| hideous crimes against Indonesia and against the founder of |
| the nation? Will your Government be prepared to accept |
| responsibility for these evil practices? Over one hundred |
| million Indonesians have been brainwashed, as was the rest of |
| the world by the present regime's propaganda to believe that |
| the communists carried out the insurrection. My countrymen, |
| as well as everyone else, have the right to know the truth of |
| the historic facts. It will be the painful duty for America |
| now to reveal the CIA involvement in Indonesia and release |
| all information and documents relevant to who really |
| initiated the terrifying bloodbath that led to the overthrow |
| of the legal Government and to the inhuman treatment in house |
| arrest lasting three years until my husband's death. |
| In closing, I would like to strongly appeal to you, Mr. |
| President, to use your influence with the military regime in |
| Jakarta, to immediately free those many thousands of |
| political prisoners, men and women, former cabinet ministers, |
| writers and journalists, who I know are entirely innocent of |
| the crime of treason they have been accused of. If the |
| United States were to be instrumental in helping to improve |
| the fate of so many thousands of courageous compatriots, I |
| think the entire Indonesian nation would be grateful and |
| Indonesians would regain their confidence in America's |
| intentions towards the Third World. |
| |
| Respectfully, |
| |
| R. S. Dewi Sukarno |
| July 24, 1975 |
|_____________________________________________________________________|
What is not generally known about the complex Indonesian
struggle is the role that was played by the then Vice President of
the United States, Richard M. Nixon, and the bitter aftermath that
involved the sudden ouster of Allen Dulles' protege, Frank Wisner,
who at that time was the head of the clandestine arm of the CIA.
After Watergate, when Anthony Lukas wrote in his book "Nightmare,"
about the growing mistrust between Nixon and the Director of
Central Intelligence, Richard Helms, he could have added that
since the 1958 Indonesian rebellion there were many in the CIA who
made a career of hating Nixon because of what he had done to Frank
Wisner, among others.
The Indonesian campaign began rather casually as so many CIA
ventures do. Few if any ever originate at the top.
During an unguarded conversation in Washington the Indonesian
military attache mentioned earlier made it known to certain U.S.
military acquaintances that there were many prominent and strong
people in Indonesia who would be ready to rise against Sukarno if
they were given a little support and encouragement from the United
States. It happened that one of those U.S. military friends he
talked to was not a military man at all, but a member of the CIA.
The provocative words got back to Frank Wisner, then the Deputy
Director of Plans. He was in charge of the CIA's clandestine
activity and he authorized agents to follow up on that first
conversation.
The Indonesian attache was wined and dined and encouraged to
talk more. Reasons for the attache's return to Indonesia on
official business were successfully arranged. He was accompanied
by CIA agents traveling under the cover of "U.S. military"
personnel. During this visit they spoke with rebel leaders. They
learned enough about the potential strength of this opposition to
encourage the CIA to set in motion its biggest operation up to that
date.
In the Philippines there was a strong nucleus of military men,
chief among them a Colonel Valeriano, who had been President
Magsaysay's military assistant. He had also worked on paramilitary
exercises with the CIA during the Magsaysay campaign against the
leftist rebel Huk movement. This military group had gained
considerable power during the Magsaysay tenure. Many of these
special warfare experts from the Philippines had volunteered for
duty in South Vietnam in 1955 when the CIA was deeply involved in
providing undercover support for the new and uncertain regime of
President Ngo Dinh Diem.
By early 1958 these Filipinos and their CIA counterparts were
prepared to involve the Philippines in the rebellion against
Sukarno by setting up special warfare "Green Beret" training bases
and by providing the Indonesian revolutionary council with
clandestine air bases. One of those bases was on Palawan, the most
western island of the Philippine archipelago, in the vicinity of
the airfield at Puerto Princessa on Honda Bay. The other base was
on the big southern island of Mindanao, near Davao Gulf.
Concurrently, in Washington, operations were being organized.
Frank Wisner took over direct command of the everyday operations of
the Indonesian project. A large staff under Desmond Fitzgerald of
the Far East Division was set up. The most active element of this
special staff came from the CIA's clandestine Air Division which at
that time was under the control of Dick Helms. As the plans
expanded for this major undertaking, requirements for military
equipment, people, aircraft, weapons, bases, submarines, and
communications skyrocketed.
In the Pentagon there are thousands of nondescript offices in
which all sorts of tasks are done. One of these unobtrusive
offices was an Air Force Plans Division office. One day in 1958
two men from the CIA entered that office. After being identified
they were permitted entrance to an interior office that was the
"Focal Point" office for all U.S. Air Force Support of the
clandestine operations of the CIA. I had established that office
in 1955 on orders from Gen. Thomas D. White, then Chief of Staff of
the Air Force. This came about after several meetings with Allen
W. Dulles, the Director of Central Intelligence, and others. When
the CIA men entered that office in 1958, I was still in charge.
The agents outlined the Indonesian Plan, the Philippine support
and training program, and told me about their own special
operations staff that had been put together specifically for this
vast project. Then they urgently requested light bombardment
aircraft and long-range transport aircraft. We decided to take a
number of twin engine B-26 aircraft out of mothball storage, put
them through a retrofit line, and modify them so that they could be
armed with a special 50-caliber machine gun package of eight guns,
in the nose of the plane. This would give the B-26 more firepower
than it ever had during the Korean War or World War II. The
project was given top priority and covered in deep secrecy.
Programs for pilot training and the recruitment of "mercenaries"
were established.
Concurrent with our work the CIA was putting together a
"wartime" operational staff. Lt. Gen. Earl Barnes, who had been a
senior air commander during World War II under Gen. Douglas
MacArthur, was brought in to run all clandestine air activities.
At that time Gen. Lyman L. Lemnitzer was Commander in Chief of
the Ryukyu Command on Okinawa. One day he received a call from
General David M. Shoup, the U.S. Marine Commander on Okinawa,
asking if the Army could spare 14,000 rifles for a Marine
requirement. Surprised at the Marine request for such a large
order of guns, Lemnitzer acquiesced nonetheless and ordered the
transfer of these weapons on the condition that they would be
quickly replaced.[1]
High on the ridge line of central Okinawa overlooking the city
of Naha there was a modest size "Army" installation that hustled
with considerable activity. This was the main CIA operational base
in the Far East. It was under the direction of Ted Shannon, one of
the Agency's most powerful agents. It was Shannon's office that
had actually requested 42,000 rifles from General Shoup and since
the order was so large Shoup had been unable to supply them, and
had therefore borrowed 14,000 from the Army.
On nearby Taiwan, the CIA had another large facility--a "Navy"
base known as the Naval Auxiliary Communication Center (NACC).
This "Comm Center" controlled a large and very active air base a
few miles south of Taiwan's capital, Taipei, and the huge Air
America facilities near Taipei and the city of Tainan.
The B-26 bombers were ready to fly and a special ferrying
arrangement was made with the Air Force to fly them across the
Pacific to the Philippines and Menado.
Rebel Indonesians, trained and equipped in the Philippines, were
returned to Sumatra. Some were air-dropped and others landed on
the beach from submarines that the U.S. Navy was operating, in
support of the CIA, in the oceans south of Indonesia near the
Christmas Islands.
The war was on.
On Feb. 9, 1958, rebel Colonel Maluddin Simbolon issued an
ultimatum in the name of a provincial government, the Central
Sumatran Revolutionary Council, calling for the formation of a new
central government. Sukarno refused and called upon his loyal army
commander, General Abdul Haris Nasution, to destroy the rebel
forces. By Feb. 21 loyal forces had been airlifted to Sumatra and
had begun the attack. The rebel headquarters was in the southern
coastal city of Padang. Rebel strongholds stretched all the way to
Medan, near the northern end of the island and not far from
Malaysia.
This was important administratively because by that time Frank
Wisner, the CIA Deputy Director of Plans, had set up his forward
headquarters in Singapore and at the direction of the 5412
Committee of the National Security Council, headed by Nixon, Wisner
occupied that faraway headquarters himself. (It should be noted
that in 1958 Allen Dulles was the head of the CIA, his brother John
Foster Dulles was the Secretary of State, Eisenhower was President,
and Nixon, as Vice President, chaired the clandestine affairs
committee, then known as the "Special Group 5412/2." In other
words nothing was done in Indonesia that was not directed by Nixon.
If an action had not been directed by the NSC, then it was done
unlawfully by the CIA.)
In 1958 Allen Dulles would have brought such a major operation
to the attention of the Special Group and he would operate with its
approval. This was an essential step in national policy because it
then empowered the Department of Defense to provide the necessary
support requested by the CIA. Much of this fell within the area of
my responsibility at Air Force Headquarters, and I was kept
informed on a regular basis of approved action and of Nixon's keen
interest in this project.
The rebellion flared sporadically from one end of Indonesia to
the other.
While the CIA was supporting up to 100,000 rebels, the State
Department professed innocence. The U.S. ambassador, Howard P.
Jones, maintained that the United States had nothing to do with the
rebellion and he protested the capture of the American oil
properties. On the other hand, Sukarno had asked for more arms aid
from the United States. He must have had strong suspicions about
the source of rebel support. The vast number of guns, the bombers
and heavy air transport aircraft dropping hundreds of tons of arms
and equipment, as well as submarines supporting beach operations
were just too sophisticated to be anything but major power ploys.
Thus, his appeal for U.S. arms aid had the ring of gamesmanship.
Playing along with the game, John Foster Dulles issued a
statement saying that the United States would not provide arms to
either side. And while he was publishing that falsehood, the
United States furnished and piloted B-26 bombers, and these were
bombing shipping in the Makassar Straits. Some had even flown as
far south as the Java Sea. Almost immediately all insurance rates
on shipping to and from Indonesia went on a wartime scale and costs
became so prohibitive that most shipping actually ceased. The
bombing attacks, kept so quiet in the United States that they
hardly made the news, were being viewed with great alarm by the
rest of the world. What was "Top Secret" in Washington was barroom
gossip in the capitals of the world.
While Wisner communicated with Washington clandestinely, anyone
in the bar at the Raffles Hotel in Singapore, in the Peninsula
Hotel in Kowloon, or even on the streets of Istanbul, could learn
all about the "American CIA attack" on Sukarno.
The CIA was demanding so much support for its far-flung
operations that a top-level committee was established in the
Pentagon. Its purpose was to keep track of how much war equipment
was being requested and sent to Indonesia. Not unlike the
Lemnitzer-Shoup rifle problem, there were problems in the Pentagon
because of the way the CIA requested equipment through phony
"military" cover channels.
Early in this operation I had put some men from my office into
the air-combat section in the Philippines, and the Air Force was
reasonably well aware of what was going on. But that was not so
for the other services. At the time, Admiral Arleigh Burke was the
Chief of Naval Operations. He went one step further than we did.
At the height of the rebel operations, Burke sent his Chief of
Naval Intelligence, Admiral Luther Frost, to Jakarta, Indonesia's
capital, where he stayed for several months carrying on a delicate
relationship with the American ambassador and with the Indonesian
naval chiefs. This, while U.S. Navy submarines were aiding the
rebels south of Sumatra. It turned out to have been a masterful
gambit because later, when the rebellion collapsed, the U.S. Navy
was able to declare innocence. The Air Force was not so fortunate.
The pretense that the U.S. Government was in no way involved in
this massive civil war against Sukarno was wearing thin. It was a
reasonable cover as long as the United States could plausibly deny
its role in the action. But one day, a lone B-26 out of the rebel
CIA base at Menado, flying low over the Straits of Makassar, came
upon an Indonesian ship--an ideal target. The pilot banked to take
a good run at the ship and began strafing it with those eight
lethal .50-caliber machine guns. He was committed to the attack
before he found out that the freighter was armed. The B-26 was hit
and it ditched near the ship. The pilot, an American named Allan
Lawrence Pope, was picked up. Pope was identified as a former U.S.
Air Force pilot. The cork was out of the bottle. Sukarno had his
proof of U.S. involvement and he played his ace card for an
international audience. That one plane and that one pilot cost the
U.S. Government tens of millions of dollars in ransom and tribute
during the next several years.
After the capture of Pope the rebellion rapidly fell apart.
Loyal forces captured Donggala in central Celebes. And on far away
Halmahera, government forces captured Jailolo. That ended all
opposition except for the CIA-rebel air base at Menado. With the
rebellion all but crushed, except for the continued existence of
the main CIA force, Secretary of State John Foster Dulles ended the
embargo of arms to Sukarno and agreed to send aid to the government
of Indonesia! What wondrous duplicity! And Sukarno was not
fooled. His forces had been fighting a major civil war inspired
and clandestinely supported by the United States, while
concurrently the overt branches of the U.S. Government acted as
though nothing at all had happened.
By the end of June 1958 it was all over. Then a very strange
and rare (rare in terms of normal bureaucracy) thing happened.
During the months of this operation it had been my custom to visit
the CIA special operations center.
One morning I caught the unmarked, dull-green CIA shuttle bus at
the Pentagon and rode to the operations center. I went in. Not a
soul was there. The place had been cleaned out. Office after
office was absolutely bare. Finally I found one secretary. She
was sitting in a straight-back chair and her telephone was on the
floor. There were tears in her eyes. She took a call from time to
time and gave guarded answers about the former members of that huge
staff. The entire section had been scattered to the four corners
of the world. A large number of top-level, experienced,
clandestine agents and operators had vanished. It took our Air
Force office, skilled as we were in the ways of the CIA, months to
find some of them again.
Then we began to piece together what had happened. With the
collapse of such a major effort and with the inability of the
Government to deny plausibly before the world its role in the whole
sordid affair, blame had to be placed somewhere. In an
unprecedented action, Nixon had summarily fired Frank Wisner, along
with some others. But Frank Wisner, a longtime OSS and CIA man,
was a key intelligence officer. Few knew enough about his career
to realize that he was senior, by far, to Helms and Colby.
Clearly, he was Allen Dulles' heir apparent. When the OSS had been
deactivated after World War II by President Truman, it was Wisner
who had kept a tight-knit band of professionals together. This
small cadre kept valuable OSS records and, more importantly, they
had maintained the delicate lines of communication with agents,
spies, and underground personnel in Eastern Europe, Russia, and
Germany. They held this fragile web together. Without them
hundreds of people might have been killed and priceless assets
destroyed. And Frank Wisner suddenly, almost whimsically, had been
fired.
To a man, the Agency was aroused by this action. Rightly or
wrongly, they hated Nixon for this. I remember being at meetings
during which the name of Nixon would be mentioned and I have seen
CIA men bristle and redden as though someone had let a poisonous
snake loose in the room. Some vowed he would never become
President.
Meanwhile the Agency moved to pull itself together. That one
deft bloodbath appeared to end things. There was no Board of
Inquiry as there was after the Bay of Pigs. And, remarkably, there
was no public outcry as there would be a few years later after the
U-2 scandal. The agency was busy sweeping things under the rug.
Meanwhile those special B-26s were all flown back to the States
and based at Elgin Air Force Base in Flonda. That was late in
1958. By 1959 they began to stir again. A man named Castro had
come to power in Cuba. During those fateful days in April 1961 it
was those same B-26s that the CIA used to attack Cuba.
This is the story that Dewi Sukarno is asking President Ford to
explain to her and to the Indonesian people. Actually, the 1958
civil war was child's play compared to the brutal bloodbath of
1965. Sukarno was in control after the 1958 disaster and he wrung
a heavy tribute from the U.S. Government for its indiscretions.
But in 1965 his game ended, like Allende's in Chile, with defeat.
An attempted communist coup d'etat was defeated by General Suharto.
Sukarno never made the great public statement that was to assure
the success of the coup, and after its defeat and the ensuing
bloodbath, he was stripped of his power. After a few years of
ignominious house arrest the hero of all Indonesia died in 1970.
What was the story behind Nixon's harsh action against Wisner?
Was that the deep-rooted reason why CIA top-echelon insiders such
as Dick Helms really hated and distrusted Nixon? In later years
did they take out their grudge against him with a piece of tape on
a Watergate doorway? There may never be answers to these
questions, or perhaps they have been answered already. It is said
that when the great volcanic mountain of Krakatoa in Indonesia blew
up causing the greatest explosion the world had ever known, the
dust of Indonesia was spread all over the world. The holocausts of
1958 and 1965 may have done the same thing.
* * * * * * *
[1] the following is an excerpt from an interview conducted with
L. Fletcher Prouty on May 6, 1989, regarding his book "The Secret
Team, The CIA and Its Allies in Control of the United States and
the World," Prentice Hall, (c) 1973. This segment recounts Prouty's
experience when he found out that some things he had been doing for
years in support of the CIA had not been known by the senior military
officer in the armed forces--the chairman of the JCS--and that they
had been done, most likely, in response to other authority.
. . . Millions and millions of dollars were poured into that
exercise--a lot of people were involved in it--and it never went
through any Air Force procurement. Now, the cleared individual--
the man in the team--in the procurement offices, made papers that
covered up this gap. There were papers in the files but they had
never been worked on--they were simple dummy papers in the files.
Now, we could do things like that with no trouble at all. The U2
was started like that. That's how the U2 got off the ground.
Ostensibly, purchased by the Air Force, but not paid for by the Air
Force, and so on.
So, when I say that this team was quite effective, it was very
effective, very strong, handled a lot of money, worked all over the
world, thousands of people were involved. I know, one time, when I
was speaking to the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, at that
time General Lemnitzer, he said, "You know, I've known of two or
three units in the Army that were supporting CIA. But you're
talking about quite a few. How many were there?" Well, at that
time, there were 605. Well General Lemnitzer had no idea. It's
amazing--heres the top man in the military and he had no idea that
we were supporting that many CIA units. Not military units--they
were phony military units. They were operating with military
people but they were controlled entirely, they were financed by the
CIA. Six hundred and five of them. And I'm sure that from my day
it increased; I know it didn't decrease.
So, people don't understand the size and the nature of this
clandestine activity that is designed for clandestine operations
all over the world. And it goes back, again, to things we've
spoken of earlier, that that activity must be under somebody's
control. There is no law for the control of covert operations
other than at the National Security Council level. And if the
National Security Council does not sign the directives, issue the
directives, for covert operations, then nobody does. And that's
when it becomes a shambles as we saw in the Contra affair and in
other things. But when the National Security Council steps in and
directs it and holds that control, then things are run properly.
And we've seen that during the last decade theres been quite a few
aberrations where they were talking about Iran or Latin America or
even part of the Vietnam War itself. In fact, it was in the
Vietnam War where the thing really began to come apart--it just
outgrew itself and the leadership role disintegrated. And we see
the worst of it in the Iran-Contra affair.
Ratcliffe: Following on that you write about Dulles being able to
"move them up and deeper into their cover jobs"--would this be a
function of them being there longer than the people who would be
promoted to something else in time?
Prouty: Yes. When we put them in, they might be somebody's
assistant. And they've been there for three years and the man that
was above them, who was probably a political appointee, leaves and
they might move this man up there. Or when a newer political
appointee comes, he has no knowledge that this man is really from
CIA. He's just a strong person in his office and he gives him a
broader role. Sometimes these people (chuckling) were working--
well, one man I know was in FAA and we needed his work to help us
with FAA as a focal point there. He'd been there so long the FEA
had him in a very big, very responsible job, and you might say 90%
of his work was regular FAA work. A very strong individual. Well,
that meant that when we needed him to help us with some of our
activities on the covert side of things, he was in a much better
position to handle this than he had been originally.
This happened with quite a few of them. That's why I say in the
case of Frank Hand, he had been in the Defense Department so long
that he was able to handle really major operations that weren't
even visualized at the time he was assigned. All this carries over
into many other things. I pointed out that the Office of Special
Operations under General Erskine had the responsibility for the
National Security Agency as well as CIA contacts and the State
Department, and so on. Well, as we filled up these positions, some
of them became dominant in some those organizations, such as NSA.
Early people in this program have created quite a career for
themselves in other work. For instance, a young man in this system
was Major Haig. Major Al Haig. He went up through the system. He
was working as a deputy to the Army's cleared Focal Point Officer
for Agency support matters who was the General Counsel in the Army,
a man named Joe Califano--a very prominent lawyer today. When the
General Counsel of the Army was moved up into the office of
Secretary of Defense later--in McNamara's office--he carried with
him this then-Lieutenant Colonel Al Haig up to the office of
Secretary of Defense. And during the Johnson Administration when
they moved to the White House, Califano and Haig moved to the White
House. Then during the Nixon time, Haig with all his experience in
the White House worked with Kissinger. And you can see that it was
this attachment through the covert side which gave Haig his ability
to do an awful lot of things that people didn't understand, because
he had this whole team behind him. To be even more up-to-date,
there was a Major Secord in our system. And Major Secord is the
same General Secord you've been reading about in the Iran-Contra
business.
A lot of these people worked right up into the White House. And
there were these same assigned people even at the White House level
that really were working on this CIA covert work rather than the
jobs that they seemed to hold, that the public understood was the
job that they were working for. It's a much more effective system
than people have thought it was. . . .
Ratcliffe: You describe what seems to be a very enlightening day
--an event in 1960 or 1961 when you briefed "the Chairman of the
JCS on a matter that had come up involving the CIA and the
military." [p.257] As you described it:
The chairman was General Lyman L. Lemnitzer, and his
commandant was General David M. Shoup. They were close
friends and had known each other for years.
When the primary subject of the briefing had ended
General Lemnitzer asked me about the Army cover unit
that was involved in the operation. I explained what
its role was and more or less added that this was a
rather routine matter. Then he said, "Prouty, if this
is routine, yet General Shoup and I have never heard of
it before, can you tell me in round numbers how many
Army units there are that exist as `cover` for the
CIA?" I replied that to my knowledge at that time
there were about 605 such units, some real, some mixed,
and some that were simply telephone drops. When he
heard that he turned to General Shoup and said, "You
know, I realized that we provided cover for the Agency
from time to time; but I never knew that we had
anywhere near so many permanent cover units and that
they existed all over the world."
I then asked General Lemnitzer if I might ask him a
question. He said I could. "General", I said, "during
all of my military career I have done one thing or
another at the direction of a senior officer. In all
those years and in all of those circumstances I have
always believed that someone, either at the level of
the officer who told me to do what I was doing or
further up the chain of command, knew why I was doing
what I had been directed to do and that he knew what
the reason for doing it was. Now I am speaking to the
senior military officer in the armed forces and I have
just found out that some things I have been doing for
years in support of the CIA have not been known and
that they have been done, most likely, in response to
other authority. Is this correct?"
This started a friendly, informal, and most
enlightening conversation, more or less to the effect
that where the CIA was concerned there were a lot of
things no one seemed to know. [p.258]
Can you recount more of the details of this enlightening
conversation for us?
Prouty: Well, you know I referred to it earlier. It astounded me,
that day. I assumed that there were a lot things that the Chairman
of the Joint Chiefs of Staff was not aware of every day in the Air
Force, in the Navy, and in the CIA. But I had never expected such
a blanket answer, that he didn't know, and that General Shoup
didn't. Now, what we were talking about was rather specific.
At the time of the rebellion in Indonesia when the CIA supported
tens of thousands of troops with aircraft, and ships, submarines,
and everything else, in an attempt to overthrow the government of
Sukarno, we needed rifles pretty quick to support these rebels and
I called out to Okinawa and found out that the Army didn't have
enough rifles for what we wanted. We wanted about 42,000 rifles
and they had about 28,000. But that he said he thought he could
get--General Lemnitzer was a Commander at that time in Okinawa. So
he was right up close to this thing. He said that he'd have
somebody call the Marine Corps and see what he could get from them.
Well, it just happened that General Shoup was the head of the
Marine unit at Okinawa and he said, sure, he could provide the
extra 14,000. So without delay, we had 4-engine aircraft--C-54's-
-flown by Air America crews but under military cover--appeared to
be military aircraft--come into Okinawa, pick up these 42,000
rifles, prepared for air drop in Indonesia. They'd fly down to the
Philippines and then down to another base we had and then over into
Indonesia and drop these rifles.
Well of course, we replaced those rifles. The General didn't
know where they were going, we just borrowed them, and the unit
that borrowed them was military and the call had come from the
Pentagon. There was no problem with supplying the rifles. So
years later, we replaced them. Well then when I told him about
that in the Pentagon, he said he never knew where those rifles went
and General Shoup said, "you know, Lem, when you asked me for
14,000 rifles, I thought you wanted them and, of course, being a
good Marine, I gave you 14,000 rifles." He said, "you owe me
14,000." They were sitting there kidding but they never knew they
went to Indonesia. You see, they never knew they were part of a
covert operation going into Indonesia.
Well, this is true of a lot of things that go on. We kept the
books in the Pentagon. We covered that. We got reimbursement for
it. That part of it was all right. And that's what kept it from
being a problem because as long as General Lemnitzer's forces got
the 28,000 rifles back and Shoup got the 14,000 back for the total
of 42,000, they didn't complain to anybody. They had their full
strength of rifles. That's the magic of reimbursement.
Well, his kind of thing, on an established basis--the units are
there--when I said there are 605 units, those are operating units-
-now, some of them may only be telephone drops, because that's
their function, they don't need a whole lot of people, they're just
handling supplies, or something like that. But put this in present
terms. When Colonel North believed that he had been ordered to
take 2,008 Toe missiles and deliver them to Iran--see?--there has
to be some way that the supply system can let those go. You can't
just drive down there with a truck to San Antonio at the warehouse,
and say, "I want 2,008 missiles." You have to have authority. And
2,008 Toe missiles--I don't know what one of them costs, but it's
an awful lot of money, and somebody had to prepare the paperwork
for the authorization to let the supply officer release those. And
I'm sure they went to a cover unit that North was using for that
purpose. But it appears from what we've heard from this that,
unlike the way we used to run the cover operations, when these
things got to Iran, these characters sold them them for money. In
fact, they sold them for almost four times the listed value of
these things.
And this is the problem Congress has been having--is what
happened to the money after they got there. And you can see how
the system developed. You see, originally, we developed it on this
one-for-one basis. Another thing is we never used this kind of
supply, to deliver grenades to the Contras and charge them $9.00 a
grenade or whatever it was. We just delivered the grenades. It was
part of a Government program. And the CIA would reimburse the
Defense Department. Everything came out even. We didn't "sell"
anything.
--
daveus rattus
yer friendly neighborhood ratman
KOYAANISQATSI
ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life
in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating.
5. a state of life that calls for another way of living.

1326
conspiracy_files/inslaw.thd
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

191
conspiracy_files/inslaw2.asc
View File

@ -1,191 +0,0 @@
Article 1019 of misc.activism.progressive:
Path: bilver!tarpit!fang!att!att!linac!uwm.edu!cs.utexas.edu!asuvax!ukma!mthvax.cs.miami.edu!mont!rich
From: dave@ratmandu.corp.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe)
Newsgroups: misc.activism.progressive
Subject: the INSLAW Case: 2/29/88 "BARRON'S" piece on Brian-Meese connection
Message-ID: <1991Oct11.194208.8647@pencil.cs.missouri.edu>
Date: 11 Oct 91 19:42:08 GMT
Sender: rich@pencil.cs.missouri.edu (Rich Winkel)
Followup-To: alt.activism.d
Organization: PACH
Lines: 175
Approved: map@pencil.cs.missouri.edu
although this article is 3 1/2 years old, there's precious little in the
public record regarding Earl "Cash" Brian. Brian's connections to Meese
is one avenue of research worth studying. This article provides a few
more details.
from the February 29, 1988 issue of
"BARRON'S NATIONAL BUSINESS AND FINANCIAL WEEKLY"
Brian's Meese Connection
Maggie Mahar
DR. EARL Brian, chairman of both FNN and its parent, Infotech,
stepped into the glare of controversy surrounding Attorney General
Edwin Meese III in 1984, when a "Report of Independent Counsel
Concerning Edwin Meese" was made public. The inquiry, conducted by
Jacob Stein, investigated a tangle of loans and investments
involving Dr. Brian, the SBA, Mrs. Meese, and the Meeses' longtime
friend and associate, Edwin Thomas.
Brian, Meese and Thomas had met when they served together in
Ronald Reagan's California administration. Thomas went on to work
for Meese at the Center for Criminal Justice Policy and Management,
which Mr. Meese had established at the University of San Diego Law
School. In 1980, Meese asked Thomas to join him on Reagan's
transitional team.
Brian and Thomas also remained close friends. According to the
Stein report, Thomas "described himself as one of a number of so-
called `Earl watchers,' i.e., people who knew and admired Dr. Brian
and who followed his various business ventures."
Early in 1981, Thomas lent $15,000, interest-free, to Ursula
Meese. Before making the loan, Thomas had discussed Infotech--then
known as Biotech--with Mrs. Meese. And so even though the Meeses
were strapped for cash, and even having trouble making their
mortgage payments that year, Ursula Meese decided to use the
$15,000 loan to purchase shares in Biotech for two of her children.
Edwin Meese, who was aware of both the loan and the investment,
forgot to report the loan on 1981, 1982 and 1983 financial-
disclosure forms.
During this period, Thomas was working for Meese in Washington.
Thomas was appointed assistant counselor to the President under
Meese from January 1981 to February 1982. Then, in 1982, Thomas
received an appointment as administrator of the San Francisco
regional office of the General Services Administration. The
Independent Counsel's report turned up "no evidence" that the
appointments were connected to the loan, however--or that Meese
wanted to conceal the loans.
But the report does suggest that Mrs. Meese continued to follow
Thomas's investment advice. In May of ,1981, she bought $500 worth
of shares in a company that Brian was actively negotiating to buy
for Biotech--American Cytogenetics. At the same time, Thomas was
buying American Cytogenetics for his own account. Later, Mrs.
Meese made a profit on the American Cytogenetics shares--though she
ultimately took a loss on Biotech. The Stein report considered
allegations of insider trading in the case of the American
Cytogenetics purchase, but found no evidence.
In the spring of 1981, Questech, a wholly owned subsidiary of
Brian's Biotech, enters the report's murky drama. In 198O,
Questech had applied for a license that would make Questech
eligible for SBA loans. In April 1981, the license still had not
been approved, and a moratorium was declared on SBA licenses until
screening procedures were reviewed. According to the report,
Thomas called the SBA offices twice to inquire about the
moratorium. He could not recall if he identified himself as a
White House employee. When questioned by independent counsel, SBA
officials could not remember taking the call.
Questech did get its license, however. On April 28, 1981, the
SBA decided to lift the moratorium on those SBIC applications that
had been under review when the moratorium went into effect.
Questech, thus, became one of a handful of companies that received
the SBA license at that time, making it eligible for millions in
loans. Today, Infotech carries $12 million in SBA loans on its
books. The report concludes however, that there was no evidence
that the phone calls from Thomas had any effect, or that Questech
received any special treatment from the SBA.
But, according to Brian, the Independent Counsel's scrutiny
kicked off an investigation of Questech's SBA audit. The press
soon disclosed that, according to the audit, Questech was investing
in slot-machine operations in Las Vegas at about the same time that
it was receiving the SBA license.
Dr. Brian explains: "We had made a real-estate investment of
$150,000 that carried with it warrants to invest in a public
company called Jackpot Enterprises." Was the real estate in
question in Las Vegas? "I can't remember where the building was,"
Brian replies.
In any event, the SBA decided the investment was not allowable
because the business was illegal in some states. "The remedy,"
says Brian, "is that Questech transferred its interest in Jackpot
Enterprises to Biotech, at the behest of the SBA."
The report scrutinized one other connection between Brian and
the White House. In the spring of 1982, the White House senior
staff approved the nomination of Brian for a position on the
National Science Board. Brian's nomination, with the others on the
slate, was approved by the President.
But, the report reveals, Brian never served: "After the FBI
clearance investigation had been conducted, questions raised by
White House counsel's office caused Dr. Brian to withdraw his name.
He was never formally nominated." According to the "Washington
Post," Brian says that he withdrew his name because of "a hassle"
with one of the members of the selection panel.
The Stein investigation found no basis for any criminal charge
against Meese arising out of his recommendation of Brian for the
NSB.
Brian himself becomes an active character in the Stein report
minidrama in July of 1981. That summer, Brian lent $100,000 to
Edwin Thomas. Just seven months earlier, Thomas had lent $15,000
to Ursula Meese. Why was Thomas lending people money if he, too,
was hard-pressed for cash?
According to the report, in July Thomas needed money because he
wanted to make a downpayment on a Washington, D.C. townhouse.
The Stein report goes on to note that, in the same month, "Dr.
Brian lent Mr. Thomas an additional $9,900 to purchase stock in a
company called Financial News Network. Dr. Brian did this by
causing his broker to purchase the stock in Mr. Thomas's name, and
advancing the funds for the purchase."
Thomas did not list the $100,000 loan from Brian on his
financial-disclosure forms in 1982 or 1983. He claimed that the
loans were ultimately secured by a mortgage on his Squaw Valley
house, which he considered a personal residence and therefore
exempt from reporting requirements.
Brian acknowledges that he forgave much of the interest on the
loan, but says that he was unaware at the time of Thomas's loan to
Urusla Meese or her purchase of Biotech.
The report discloses, however, that later correspondence between
Brian and Thomas in the spring of 1983 discussed Mr. Thomas's debt
and referred, on a number of occasions, to the Meese purchase of
$15,000 of Biotech stock with money advanced by Thomas.
Nonetheless, the Stein report asserts that it ultimately found "no
connection between the Brian-Thomas transactions and the purchase
by Mrs. Meese of Biotech stock six months earlier.
The report concludes: "Inferences might be drawn from Mr.
Thomas's contact with Dr. Brian and his purchase of American
Cytogenetics during the ongoing negotiations, particularly in light
of the $100,000 loan from Dr. Brian and Mr. Thomas's non-
disclosure. Whether Mr. Thomas or Dr. Brian committed any
violation of law was not a matter within our jurisdiction. Even if
we were to make an assumption that Mr. Thomas might have been
acting on the basis of insider information, we have been given no
evidence by the SEC nor have we uncovered evidence that he
communicated that information to Mrs. Meese, or that Mrs. Meese was
aware (or had reason to be aware) that Mr. Thomas had such
information. Therefore, we find no basis for any criminal charge
arising out of the purchase or sale by Mrs. Meese of American
Cytogenetics."
Brian flushes with anger as he responds: "In my opinion, that
was a gratuitous statement in the Stein report. There was nothing
to the underlying implication." Moreover, he observes, the SEC
investigated the matter and cleared all parties.
Brian's recent move to acquire UPI may once again put a
Spotlight on Brian's connections with the Reagan Administration.
Last week the "Washington Post" raised the issue when pointing out
that Brian, the head of the new UPI group, was a principal
stockholder in a company that last fall won a $40 million Justice
Department contract.
Brian, it turns out, owns 4% of Hadron Inc., while Infotech owns
another 4%. Last October, Hadron announced that, after competitive
bidding, it had been awarded a $40 million-plus contract to supply
computerized legal support services to the Justice Department's
Land and Natural Resources Division. Brian told the "Washington
Post" that he was unfamiliar with the details of the deal. The
contract was awarded to a wholly owned subsidiary of Hadron, known
as Acumedics Research and Technology Inc., and Brian disclaimed
knowledge, saying, "It is not something that would come up to the
Hadron board level."
--
daveus rattus
yer friendly neighborhood ratman
KOYAANISQATSI
ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life
in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating.
5. a state of life that calls for another way of living.


417
conspiracy_files/introab
View File

@ -1,417 +0,0 @@
Article: 528 of sgi.talk.ratical
From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe)
Subject: "An Introduction to the Assassination Business," by L. Fletcher Prouty
Keywords: clandestine ops includes domestic psychological warfare and murder
Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc.
Date: Fri, 20 Mar 1992 21:49:14 GMT
Lines: 417
excerpts from "An Introduction to the Assassination Business:"
Crimes such as these, some of which have remained open for years,
cannot be solved by any one individual. But there are patterns and
motives that serve to expose methods. In 1963, about one month
before President John F. Kennedy was murdered in Dallas, a prominent
Washington lawyer died. It was ruled a suicide because it appeared
that he had put his own rifle in his mouth and pulled the trigger.
His name was Coates Lear, and he was a law partner of Eugene Zuchert,
then Secretary of the Air Force. Lear knew a lot about special
airlift contracts and about the plans for Kennedy's fatal visit to
Texas. Then, for unexplained reasons, he began drinking excessively.
And when he drank, he talked. Soon he was dead. . . .
These are interesting cases. There were many reasons why both
of these men might have been assassinated and they both died in the
same manner. That type of "suicide" is one of the trademarks of
the professional "mechanic," the kind of killer who works in the
international assassination game. . . .
Since World War II, there have been hundreds of "coups
d'etats"--a euphemism for assassination. That list will grow as
long as the United States does its diplomatic work clandestinely. . . .
Eventually, practitioners of assassination by the removal of
power reach the point where they see that technique as fit for the
removal of opposition anywhere. That was why President Kennedy was
killed. He was not murdered by some lone, gunman or by some
limited conspiracy, but by the breakdown of the protective system
that should have made an assassination impossible. . . . In fact,
those responsible for luring Kennedy to Dallas on November 22, 1963
were not even in on the plan itself. . . . All the conspirators
had to do was to let the right "mechanics" know where Kennedy would
be and when and, most importantly, that the usual precautions would
not have been made and that escape would be facilitated. This is
the greatest single clue to that assassination. Who had the power
to call off or drastically reduce the usual security precautions
that always are in effect whenever a president travels? Castro did
not kill Kennedy, nor did the CIA. The power source that arranged
that murder was on the inside. It had the means to reduce normal
security and permit the choice of a hazardous route. It also has
had the continuing power to cover up that crime for twelve years.
----------------------------
The following appeared in the September, 1975 issue of "Gallery," a porno
magazine which billed Fletcher Prouty as the "National Affairs Editor."
Some people feel there is no credible way to justify associating oneself
with such exploitative and demeaning media. Fletcher Prouty has told me
that since the Ballentine paperback edition of "The Secret Team" was
"disappeared" soon after it came out in February of 1974, it was very
difficult for him to find publishers who would print his writings (from
9/74 to 7/75 he was able to get 7 articles published in "Genesis" (another
porno magazine), and from 9/75 to 6/78 he got 14 articles printed in
"Gallery)". Up until the Ballentine paperback was squelched, he had been
published in the likes of "The Nation," "The New Republic," (including
cover-story features), and "Air Force Magazine." It is a telling
indictment of the reality of the lack of public access to the mainstream
corporate press, that a man like Fletcher Prouty--who served in the Air
Force for 23 years, rose to the rank of Colonel, was a briefing officer in
the Pentagon from 1955 thru 12/31/63, serving also as Focal Point Officer
(liason) between the DOD and the CIA, first in the Headquarters of the Air
Force (1955 to 1960), where he set up and then ran the structures that
supplied Air Force logistical (military hardware) support for CIA
clandestine operations world-wide, then in the Office of the Secretary of
Defense (1960 into 1961), and then in the Office of the Joint Chiefs of
Staff (1961 thru 12/31/63) where he ran the same support for all branches
of the military--that a man possessing such critical first-hand experience
and knowledge of the mechanisms, methodogy and factual history of CIA
covert operations in this seminal period, would find his writings and
analysis of these important issues essentially barred from the most
generally accessible publications. As long as the conglomerate press in
this country continues to increasingly restrict the range and variety of
points of view being published, writers will resort to certain types of
publishers they would not choose to go to if they had a better alternative.
_______________________________________________________________________
AN INTRODUCTION TO THE ASSASSINATION BUSINESS
(c) 1975 By L. Fletcher Prouty
reprinted here with permission of the author
Assassination is big business. It is the business of the CIA
and any other power that can pay for the "hit" and control the
assured getaway.
The CIA brags that its operations in Iran in 1953 led to the
pro-Western attitude of that important country. The CIA also takes
credit for what it calls the "perfect job" in Guatemala. Both
successes were achieved by assassination. What is this
assassination business and how does it work?
In most countries there is little or no provision for change of
political power. Therefore the strongman stays in power until he
dies or until he is removed by a coup d'etat--which often means by
assassination. The instance, King Faisal of Saudi Arabia, for all
of his wealth and seeming power, died from an assassin's bullet
even though he was protected by an elite guard trained by a private
contractor selected by the United States Department of Defense.
This brings up the question of mechanics.
Foreign assassination, and to a degree domestic assassinations,
are set in motion not so much by a specific plan to kill the
intended victim as by efforts to remove or relax the protective
organization around the target. Thus, if the CIA secretly lets it
be known that it is displeased with a certain ruler and that it
would not act against a new regime, some cabal will certainly move
against him. Firstly, such CIA sentiment encourages cabals into
action and, secondly, it frightens the existing "elite corps."
Most palace guards are hated because they are oppressive. When
they learn that their CIA support is being removed or weakened,
they think of themselves first and begin to head for exile, leaving
the ruler vulnerable to the designs of a cabal. This is how the
passive "displeasure" of the CIA kills. The same applies to
domestic assassinations. Consider the following event.
The autopsy was routine: suicide. A high government official,
recently promoted, was found alone in his house, dead and with his
rifle beside him. A single bullet had shattered his head. There
were no other signs of violence. A poorly typed note to his wife
and son lay on the table near him. The hastily scribbled signature
was his own. But the "suicide" was an assassination. After his
promotion, the official had found papers in the files of his
predecessor that showed that the law had been broken, that huge
payoffs had been made, and that cases had been judged on the basis
of favoritism and bribery. Consequently, a major industry had
suffered grievously. An earlier administration had accepted this
corruption as part of its technique of staying in power.
The new official, a fair and honest man, had been deeply
troubled by what he had found. He had told his superiors and was
stunned when they told him to keep his mouth shut, that they would
take care of things. He had begun to drink heavily, and when he
was drunk, he had talked. He had become tense. But he worked long
hours and went through all the cover-up files. He reconstructed
what had happened and prepared a complete report and had just about
finished it. He did much of his work late at night at home.
On one of those evenings his wife had gone off on a visit and
his son was at college.
The phone call was calm and official-sounding: "This is the
police. Have you heard from your son recently? Well, something
has happened. "
The policeman said he would come right over to talk about it,
and added that he was out of uniform and was driving an unmarked
car. Yes, he would have identification: Fairfax County Police.
The car pulled up quietly. There was a quick knock on the door.
The policeman entered, showed his identification and was invited to
sit down. At the split second when the official turned to usher
the "policeman" into the house, he was hit a sharp blow on the back
of the head. He suffered a massive concussion and was dead. The
"policeman" went to a closet where he knew a rifle was kept (the
house had been well cased). The rest was simple. He hoisted the
body up on the end of the rifle with the muzzle in the victim's
mouth. One shot blew the top of the head off, removing evidence of
the first blow. The suicide note had already been typed on the
official's typewriter and the signature had been lifted from
another paper signed with a ball point pen.
In moments the "policeman" was on his way. The unmarked car was
left in back of the Forrestal building, where it had been taken
from a pool of cars, and the assassin was on his way by taxi to
Washington National Airport. He shuttled on the last flight to New
York. He had already made arrangements for a series of flights
that would take him to Athens. Less than twenty-four hours later,
he was on the beach south of the city, among old friends and
acquaintances in the modern world's equivalent of the Assassin
Sect. He was a faceless, professional, multinational "mechanic."
He earned good money and was convinced he was doing an essential
job for the power center that he believed would save the world from
communism. This story is, in most particulars, true.
Some time ago it was revealed that the CIA had been issued a
number of identification kits in the name of the Fairfax County,
Virginia, police department. This does not necessarily mean the
CIA planned to use those identities for the purpose of
assassination. In fact, it isn't clear what the CIA planned to do
with those documents.
The CIA has many gadgets in its arsenal and has spent years
training thousands of people how to use them. Some of these
people, working perhaps for purposes and interests other than the
CIA's, use these items to carry out burglaries, assassinations, and
other unlawful activities--with or without the blessing of the CIA.
Crimes such as these, some of which have remained open for
years, cannot be solved by any one individual. But there are
patterns and motives that serve to expose methods. In 1963, about
one month before President John F. Kennedy was murdered in Dallas,
a prominent Washington lawyer died. It was ruled a suicide because
it appeared that he had put his own rifle in his mouth and pulled
the trigger. His name was Coates Lear, and he was a law partner of
Eugene Zuchert, then Secretary of the Air Force. Lear knew a lot
about special airlift contracts and about the plans for Kennedy's
fatal visit to Texas. Then, for unexplained reasons, he began
drinking excessively. And when he drank, he talked. Soon he was
dead.
The same pattern fits the case of William Miles Gingery, the
scenario of whose death we have outlined above. He had been
promoted to chief of the office of enforcement of the Civil
Aeronautics Board. He had found many irregularities in that office
when he took over, and he was scheduled to appear before Senator
Edward M. Kennedy's Committee of Administrative Practices and
Procedures.
Gingery, a nondrinker, had begun drinking and was obviously
terribly upset. One night he was found dead. His death, in early
1975, was ruled a suicide; it was found that he had put the muzzle
of his rifle into his mouth and fired.
These are interesting cases. There were many reasons why both
of these men might have been assassinated and they both died in the
same manner. That type of "suicide" is one of the trademarks of
the professional "mechanic," the kind of killer who works in the
international assassination game.
We hear much today about the CIA and the subject of
assassinations. The agency has been linked to the assassination in
1963 of Ngo Dinh Diem, the then president of South Vietnam, and of
his brother Nhu. The Diems were killed in October 1963. During
the summer of 1971 Charles Colson and E. Howard Hunt, among others,
were interested in seeing what could be done to forge and alter
official State Department messages to make it appear that President
John F. Kennedy was directly implicated in these assassinations.
This is an important point. If the White House wanted so badly to
tie in a dead president to that plot, it must have known then that
President Kennedy was *not* involved and that records proved that
he wasn't. The timing of this "dirty tricks" project is
interesting. Some months previous, the "New York Times" had
published the Pentagon Papers. The "Times" version of the Papers
contained a somewhat detailed but mixed-up version of the events in
Saigon during the late summer of 1963, just before the Diems were
killed. Anyone reading those papers carefully would discover that
the CIA had been close to the assassination plan and that it had
men on the scene. But nowhere in the Pentagon Papers is there any
message or directive that states in so many words, "The Diems will
be assassinated." Even lacking this explicit document, many
researchers will still conclude that the CIA was mixed up in the
affair, and will conclude also that Kennedy did not order the
murders. In 1963 Hunt was an active CIA agent and was deeply
involved with the then former Director of Central Intelligence,
Allen Dulles, whom Kennedy had fired.
So when the Nixon White House directed Hunt to forge State
Department records in order to make it appear that JFK *had*
directed the assassination of the Diems, the White House knew what
it was doing, the CIA knew what it was doing, and Hunt most
certainly knew what he was doing. But they goofed.
Even if they had succeeded in making it appear that JFK had
ordered the killing of the Diems, it would not have stood up,
because that is not how political assassinations are done. The
clue is that assassination is a murder of an enemy of the sect (and
this can mean many things today), and that it is performed as a
sacred religious duty. No one has to direct an assassination--it
happens. The active role is played secretly by permitting it to
happen. Take the case of the Diems.
By the summer of 1963 the Diem regime had been in full control
of South Vietnam for ten years and the country was going from bad
to worse. By August 1963 memoranda were being circulated in the
government; they were unmarked, with no classification, and were
hand-carried from person to person. These memos stated such things
as, "We must find a way to get rid of the Diems." This was the
summer of extreme and fanatical discontent in Vietnam, including
Buddhist uprisings and self-immolations.
The situation led to a series of inquiries from the CIA in
Washington to Saigon in order to assess the opposition--what its
strength might be and whether any of its prospective leaders might
be better suited for the interests of the United States than were
the Diems.
The CIA, which had placed the Diems in power, was severely split
over this problem. One faction wanted to keep Diem and go along
with his further demands. Another was ready to drop him and begin
again with someone else. There were two favorites in Washington
and many more in Saigon. Thus the ground work for an assassination
began.
Word got out that the United States "might" withdraw its support
of the Diems. This played into the hands of every Saigon cabal.
But it did something more important. As the word got out, the
people affected most were those who benefited from the Diem regime.
The Diems' secret police, their elite guard, and the Diems' inner
circle began to realize that they had better move fast. They had
been oppressors, murderers. They had stolen hundreds of millions
of dollars. Without the support of the United States, the CIA, and
the Diems these inner elite were dead. As word began to get around
Saigon, everyone began to think of evening their scores against the
hated Diems. Death was in the air. As the elite began to fade
away, the Diems' strength was dissipated rapidly.
Yet in Washington, removed from the harsh reality in Saigon, it
seemed only wise to study the situation from every angle. As
August gave way to September, President Kennedy vacillated, the
State Department did little, and the CIA kept firing out messages
to its agents on all sides. Gradually a plan took shape. Madame
Nhu, who had ridiculed the Buddhist victims by saying that if they
wanted to "barbecue" themselves it was none of her business,
suddenly realized that it might be a good time to take a long trip
to Europe and the United States. This was the first phase. Next
would be to get the Diems out of the country. Plans were made for
them to attend an important meeting in Europe and they received
formal invitations. A special plane was to fly them there.
As their departure date approached, the CIA instructed its
agents to work closer with the prospective new regimes. This
hastened the disintegration of the Diems' elite guard. Then, for
reasons that have never been clear, the Diems having gone as far as
the airport, turned, stepped back into their car, and sped to their
palace. They must not have understood how the game worked. If
they did not leave the country, they would be dead. They returned
to an empty palace. All of their guard had fled. The actual
killing was a simple thing--"for the good of the cause." The
United States and the CIA could wash their hands of it, for they
had nothing to do with it. Like all assassinations, it just
happened. In Washington the White House had tried to "save" the
Diems, and by so doing, had preordained their deaths.
This is the assassination scenario and it works in almost all
cases, even when there is no elaborate plan. It would have seemed
that the White House, and especially an old professional like E.
Howard Hunt, would have known that it had happened that way and
that changing the records would only have implicated them deeper
than they already were by the summer of 1971.
And now, in 1975, there has been a flood of charges about
assassinations. Of course the CIA has been involved. It made it
its business to get close to the elite guards of a great many of
the Third World countries. As long as these nation's leaders play
the game, like King Hussein and the Shah of Iran, all goes well;
but if one of them gets out of line, or if some cabal begins to
grow in power and offer what might seem a better deal, then, as in
the case of the Diems, the power of the United States will be
withdrawn. Then, without doubt, the King is dead.
Most Americans are not aware of the fragility of Third World
governments. Many have a military no larger and no more effective
than a good-sized army band. Many have a "King's Guard" that is
inadequate. The most trusted of the guard control the ammunition
supplies; every time ammunition is issued for training, a close
count is kept of expended rounds. Therefore no matter how wealthy
the king may be, or how much wealth his country may possess in
valuable raw materials, it will not assure his security. Rather,
his money tends to threaten his life.
Thus these puny sovereigns must appeal to some greater power for
their protection. For many years the United States, usually
through the CIA, has provided the training for the elite guard.
Without his guard, King Hussein of Jordan would have been dead or
deposed long ago. His guard is trained by the CIA, even including
paratrooper training by a clandestine military assistance program
provided by the United States Air Force and the Army, though it is
under CIA control. Similarly, many rulers in Asia, Africa, and
Latin America owe their positions and in most cases their lives to
the United States and the CIA, and most recently, to private
corporations hired to train, and thereby control, the "elite
guard."
This is how it begins; then comes the escalation. An elite
guard is a small organization. As the ruler realizes his
vulnerability, like the Diems and like the now deposed Haile
Selassie of Ethiopia, he begins to look beyond the guard. He
discusses an increase of his small and unskilled army with his
"trainers"--the CIA. They are quick to say that he should have a
larger army and that they can get him a military assistance program
from the United States, provided he pledges undying loyalty. Now
the program begins to pay off. A modest military assistance
program of, say, fifty million dollars is begun. Of course, the
entire amount is spent in the United States for American equipment.
An old rule in the military assistance program is that whenever a
piece of equipment is provided, ten times its cost will be spent
for spare parts before it wears out. This is where the
manufacturing companies make a real killing, for with spare parts
they can charge whatever they want.
The next escalation is as follows: if the ruler of one country
has been given a fifty-million-dollar program, each of his
neighbors asks for similar programs for self-defense. Since World
War II this has been a trillion-dollar business. Meanwhile, trade
missions from the United States begin to work over the client
states to see what natural resources can be acquired and for what
price, while the CIA works with selected American manufacturers to
portion out various franchises, such as Coca-Cola and Singer Sewing
Machines. Through this device other selected families in the
client country are put on the road to becoming millionaires and
powers in their own country. This creates power centers that at
times are played off against each other, as the CIA sees fit.
Eventually, the structure explodes, the elite guard weakens, and
unless the ruler is a hard-headed pragmatist and leaves
immediately, he will be assassinated.
Since World War II, there have been hundreds of "coups
d'etats"--a euphemism for assassination. That list will grow as
long as the United States does its diplomatic work clandestinely.
Why else has Henry Kissinger "shuttled" from country to country in
the Middle East? If his relationship with each of these countries
is an undercover relationship, then he cannot meet with them
publicly and in a group.
Eventually, practitioners of assassination by the removal of
power reach the point where they see that technique as fit for the
removal of opposition anywhere. That was why President Kennedy was
killed. He was not murdered by some lone, gunman or by some
limited conspiracy, but by the breakdown of the protective system
that should have made an assassination impossible. Once insiders
knew that he would not be protected, it was easy to pick the day
and the place. In fact, those responsible for luring Kennedy to
Dallas on November 22, 1963 were not even in on the plan itself.
He went to Texas innocuously enough: to dedicate an Air Force
hospital facility at Brooks Air Force Base in San Antonio. It was
not too difficult then to get him to stop at Fort Worth--"to mend
political fences." Of course, no good politician would go to Fort
Worth and skip Dallas. All the conspirators had to do was to let
the right "mechanics" know where Kennedy would be and when and,
most importantly, that the usual precautions would not have been
made and that escape would be facilitated. This is the greatest
single clue to that assassination. Who had the power to call off
or drastically reduce the usual security precautions that always
are in effect whenever a president travels? Castro did not kill
Kennedy, nor did the CIA. The power source that arranged that
murder was on the inside. It had the means to reduce normal
security and permit the choice of a hazardous route. It also has
had the continuing power to cover up that crime for twelve years.
--
daveus rattus
yer friendly neighborhood ratman
KOYAANISQATSI
ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life
in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating.
5. a state of life that calls for another way of living.

146
conspiracy_files/iraqloan
View File

@ -1,146 +0,0 @@
Subject: Secret Loans to Iraq: Article: Kissingers Firm Linked
"BNL's activities in the US are at the center of a wideranging
congressional inquiry into how US funds were used to buy
militarily useful US technology and equipment until as late as
June 1990, a few weeks before the invasion of Kuwait.
Mr. Alan Stoga. a _Kissinger Associates_
executive, met Mr. Saddam Hussein in Baghdad in June 1989.
[From the Financial Times, Apr. 26,1991]
=====================================================
CONGRESSIONAL INQUIRY: KISSINGER'S FIRM LINKED TO BNL
=====================================================
(By Alan Friedman and Lionel Barber)
WASHINGTON.QMr. Henry Kissinger, the former US secretary of state
who heads the international consulting firm _Kissinger Associates_,
had business links with Banca Nazionale del Lavoro (BNL), the Italian
bank whose branch in Atlanta, Georgia made $4bn In unauthorized loans
to Iraq, according to the chairman of the US House banking committee.
BNL's activities in the US are at the center of a wideranging
congressional inquiry into how US funds were used to buy militarily
useful US technology and equipment until as late as June 1990, a few
weeks before the invasion of Kuwait.
Mr. Kissinger last night denied knowledge of the improper Iraqi
loans. He confirmed, however, that he served until early this year as
a paid member of BNL's International advisory board.
He resigned the BNL position on February 22, 1991 because of the
BNL Atlanta scandal. Mr. Kissinger said last night: "I didn't have any
idea of what BNL was doing In Iraq. All I know was what I read in the
papers. I resigned earlier this year because I don't want to be
connected, I don't want to be asked about this sort of question".
Congressman Henry Gonzalez, the Texan Democrat who is
investigating the BNL affair, also claimed that Kissinger Associates
advised US companies exporting to Iraq, several of which were BNL
financed.
_Kissinger Associates_ is an international consultancy with
blue-chip clients, advising on political and commercial risk. Among
its early recruits were Mr. Brent Scowcroft, currently President
George Bush's national security adviser, as well as Mr. Lawrence
Eagleburger, a veteran diplomat, who currently serves as deputy US
secretary of state. Both resigned on taking office.
In a lengthy statement on the floor of the House of
Representatives, Mr. Henry Gonzalez, chairman of the banking committee
described how Mr. Alan Stoga. a _Kissinger Associates_ executive, met
Mr. Saddam Hussein in Baghdad in June 1989.
At the meeting, Mr. Saddam apparently expressed interest in
expanding commercial relations with the US. "Many Kissinger Associates
clients received US export licenses for exports to Iraq. Several were
also the beneficiaries of BNL loans to Iraq," said Mr. Gonzalez.
In response, Mr. Kissinger said his firm "derived no Income from
Iraq". To his knowledge, Mr. Stoga did not advise Iraq on any
financial matters, but he recalled that Mr. Stoga told him that he was
identified at the Saddam meeting "as an expert on debt and could
advise."
Mr. Kissinger, who has rarely spoken about his clients or his
business, said his firm would not have interceded with the US
government to secure export licenses for clients, but that "it is
possible that somebody may have advised a client on how to get a
license."
In his congressional statement Mr. Gonzalez said Mr. Eagleburger,
who worked for _Kissinger Associates_ until two years ago, served on
the board of Ljubljanksa Bank (LBS), the Yugoslav bank.
Mr. Gonzalez said he wished to make clear that he was not accusing
anyone of any illegalities.
Stock Holdings of National Security Director Brent Scowcroft
Stocks Value of stock(3)
Advanced Display Technology.................................B
Allegran, Inc. .............................................B
Allied Signal, Inc. (1).....................................B
ARMCO, Inc. ................................................C
AT&T (1) (2)................................................D
Bank America Corp. (1)......................................C
CSX Corp. ..................................................A
DBA Systems, Inc. (1).......................................F
E.I. Dupont (1).............................................D
First Security Corp. .......................................D
General Motors Corp. (1)....................................B
General Electric Co. (1)....................................G
Great Atl.& Pac. Tea Co. ...................................B
Great Amerlcan Communications...............................B
Halliburton Company.........................................C
Hanson PLC Sponsored ADR....................................E
Hewlett Packard Co. (1).....................................D
IBM (1) (2).................................................D
Intergraph Corp. (1)........................................E
International Paper Company.................................B
ITT Corp. (1) (2)...........................................B
Kimberly Clark (1)..........................................B
Lehman Corp.................................................D
Lockheed Corp...............................................A
McKesson, Inc...............................................B
MCN Corp....................................................B
Merck & Co. (1).............................................D
Minnesota MNG MFG (1) (2)...................................B
Mobil Oil Company (1).......................................B
Monsanto Company............................................C
PacificCorp.................................................C
Phillips Petroleum Co.......................................B
Pfizer, Inc. (1)............................................D
Primark Corp................................................B
Questar Corp................................................C
Reynolds Metals (2).........................................B
Storage Technology CP (1)...................................C
Shell TRNS & TR (1) (2).....................................D
SmithKline Beackman Corp. (2)...............................A
Weyerhaeuser Co. (1)........................................D
Westinghouse Electric (1)...................................D
Wicor, Inc..................................................B
Xerox Corp. (1).............................................D
Washington BanCorp..........................................F
Notes:
(1) On October 4, 1990, the Office of Government Ethics
required divestiture of these stocks.
(2) Held by Spouse
(3) Value of Holding:
A= under $1,001,
B=$1,001-5,000,
C=$5,001-15,000
D=$15,001-50,000,
E=$50,001-100,000,
F=$100,001-250,000,
G=over $250,000.
Source: Brent Scowcroft Financial Disclose Report Office of
Government Ethics (202) 523-5757.
[Congressional Record May 2, 1991 H2762-2765]
[Scanned in by Robert Gonsalves, pinknoise@igc.org]


83
conspiracy_files/irsinfo.hum
View File

@ -1,83 +0,0 @@
Most Powerful Weapon of IRS is Imaginary
This article is reprinted from Full Disclosure. Copyright (c) 1986
Capitol Information Association. All rights reserved. Permission is hereby
granted to reprint this article providing this message is included in its
entirety. Full Disclosure, Box 8275, Ann Arbor, Michigan 48107. $15/yr.
The audit is the IRS' most powerful tool in promoting voluntary compliance
with the tax system. The IRS uses audits to pressure taxpayers to disclose
all of their financial records to the agency. This operation allows the IRS
to transfer the burden of proof from the government to the individual.
The question is, of course, how can the IRS do this when the 5th Amendment
specifically provides that ``No person . . . shall be compelled in any
criminal case to be a witness against himself.'' The first answer might well
be that it is a civil, not a criminal matter, but according to Black Law
Dictionary, any action by the government against an individual is a criminal
matter*1. Even the IRS agrees with this: Section 342.11 (2) of the IRS
Special Agent Handbook states, ``the right to refuse to answer incriminating
questions applies not only to court trials, but to all kinds of criminal or
civil proceedings, including administrative investigations. [George Smith v.
U.S., 337 S. Ct 1000 (1949); McCarthy v. Arndstein; Counselman v. Hitchcock;
U.S. v. Harold Gross, 276 F2d 816 (CA-2), 60-1 USTC 9401].
The Handbook goes into more detail in Section 342.12 which states:
Books and Records of An Individual
(1) An individual taxpayer may refuse to exhibit his/her books and records
for examination on the grounds that compelling him/her to do so might violate
his/her right against self-incrimination under the Fifth Amendment and
constitute an illegal search and seizure under the Fourth Amendment. [Boyd v.
U.S., 116 U.S. 616, 6 S. Ct 524 (1886); U.S. v. Vadner, 119 F. Supp 330 (E.D.
Pa.) 54-11 USTC 9173] However, in the absence of such claims, it is not error
for a court to charge the jury that it may consider the refusal to produce
books and records, in determining willfulness. [Louis C. Smith v. U.S., 236
F.2d 260 (CA-8), 56-2 USTC 9380, cert denied 352 U.S. 909, 77 S.Ct. 148;
Beard v. U.S., 222 F.2d 84 (CA-4)., 55-1 USTC 9400, cert denied 350 U.S. 846,
76 S. Ct 48; Olson v. U.S., 191 F.2d 985 (CA-9), 51-2 USTC 9468; Myres v.
U.S., 174 F.2d 320 (CA-8), 49-1 USTC 9275, cert denied 338 U.S. 49]
(2) The privilege against self-incrimination does not permit a taxpayer to
refuse to obey a summons issued under IRC 7602 or a court order directing
his/her appearance. He/she is required to appear and cannot use the Fifth
Amendment as an excuse for failure to do so, although he/she may exercise it
in connection with specific questions. [Landy v. U.S., 283 F.2d 303, cert
denied 365 U.S. 845] He/she cannot refuse to bring his/her records, but may
decline to submit them for inspection on constitutional grounds. In the
Vander case, the government moved to hold a taxpayer in contempt of court for
refusal to obey a court order to produce his books and records. He refused to
submit them for inspection by the Government, basing his refusal on the Fifth
Amendment. The court denied the motion to hold him in contempt, holding that
disclosure of his assets would provide a starting point for a tax evasion
case.
This clearly shows that IRS audits are not compulsory. However, one can not
blindly refuse to participate. Several of the above referenced cases allow
the jury to use the refusal to disclose records as a basis of determining
willfulness, only if the defendant did not claim a constitutional basis for
withhold the records. The other necessity when refusing to disclosure records
is that court orders and summons not be ignored, but rather specific
questions or specific requests for records be denied on constitutional
grounds. That is, they can order you around physically, but can not force
your disclosure of information.
The system is obviously focused against those who don't know their rights.
Some people, however, think it is better to cooperate with the IRS, the logic
being that if you are nice to them, they will return the favor. This is not
the case, however. In U.S. v. Dickerson [413 F.2d 1111] the court observed
that ``only the rare taxpayer would be likely to know that he could refuse to
produce his records to IRS agents,'' and ``who would believe the ironic truth
that the cooperative taxpayer fares much worse than the individual who relies
upon his constitutional rights.''
*1 The distinction between a crime and a tort or civil injury is that the
former is a breach and violation of the public right and of duties due to the
whole community considered as such, and on its social aggregate or capacity;
whereas the later is an infringement or privation of the civil rights of
individuals merely.


318
conspiracy_files/jfk.loo
View File

@ -1,318 +0,0 @@
Article: 289 of sgi.talk.ratical
From: dave@ratmandu.corp.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe)
Subject: IMPORTANT: Oliver Stone's upcoming movie on JFK
Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc.
Date: Fri, 27 Sep 1991 22:06:59 GMT
Lines: 318
i predict this movie is going to have a VERY powerful impact. i believe
it will act as a potent catalyst to move people en masse out beyond the
triviality of official mythology into a more dynamic assessment of what
the rule of law *really* means and stands for in this society we find
ourselves living out our lives within. MUCH to pay attention to about
what this movie will "release" into the arena of the "popular
media-mind." stay tuned.
-- ratidor
from "Lies of Our Times" via ACTIV-L:
Date: Wed, 18 Sep 1991 19:18:29 CDT
Sender: Activists Mailing List <ACTIV-L%UMCVMB.BITNET@uga.cc.uga.edu>
From: Rich Winkel <MATHRICH%UMCVMB.BITNET@uga.cc.uga.edu>
Subject: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Whitewash"
To: Multiple recipients of list ACTIV-L <ACTIV-L@UMCVMB>
Who Killed JFK?
The Media Whitewash
By Carl Oglesby
Oliver Stone's current film-in-progress, "JFK," dealing with the
assassination of President John F. Kennedy, is still months from
theaters, but already the project has been sharply attacked by
journalists who ordinarily could not care less what Hollywood has to
say about such great events as the Dealey Plaza shooting of November
22, 1963.
The attack on Stone has enlisted (at least) the "Boston Globe"
(editorial), the "Boston Herald", the "Washington Post", the
"Chicago Tribune", and "Time" magazine, and several other outlets
were known to have been prowling the "JFK" set for angles. The
intensity of this interest contrasts sharply with 1979, when the
House Assassinations Committee published its finding of probable
conspiracy in the JFK assassination, and the mass media reacted with
one day of headlines and then a long, bored yawn.
How are we to understand this strange inconsistency? It is, of
course, dangerous to attack the official report of a congressional
committee; better to let it die a silent death. But a Hollywood
film cannot be ignored; a major production by a leading director
must be discredited, and if it can be done before the film is even
made, so much the better.
GARRISON'S CASE
"JFK" is based chiefly on Louisiana Judge Jim Garrison's 1988
memoir, "On the Trail of the Assassins" (New York: Sheridan Square
Press), in which Garrison tells of his frustrated attempts to expose
the conspiracy that he (and the vast majority of the American
people) believes responsible for the murder at Dealey Plaza.
Garrison has argued since 1967 that Oswald was telling the truth
when he called himself a "patsy." He believes that JFK was killed
and Oswald framed by a rightwing "parallel government" seemingly
much like "the Enterprise" discovered in the Iran-contra scandal in
the 1980s and currently being rediscovered in the emerging BCCI
scandal.
The conspirators of 1963, Garrison has theorized, grew alarmed at
JFK's moves toward de-escalation in Vietnam, normalization of U.S.
relations with Cuba, and detente with the Soviet Union. They hit
upon a violent but otherwise easy remedy for the problem of JFK's
emerging pacifism, Garrison believes, in the promotion by crossfire
of Vice President Lyndon Johnson.
Stone hardly expected a movie with such a challenging message to
escape notice, but he was startled to find himself under sharp
attack while "JFK" was still being filmed. "Since when are movies
judged," he said angrily, "sight-unseen, before completion and on
the basis of a pirated first-draft screenplay?"
THE IGNORANT CRITICS
The first out of his corner was Jon Margolis, a syndicated
"Chicago Tribune" columnist who assured his readers in May, when
Stone had barely begun filming in Dallas, that "JFK" would prove "an
insult to the intelligence" and "decency" ("JFK Movie and Book
Attempt to Rewrite History," May 14, p. 19). Margolis had not seen
one page of the first-draft screenplay (now in its sixth draft), but
even so he felt qualified to warn his readers that Stone was making
not just a bad movie but an evil one. "There is a point," Margolis
fumed, "at which intellectual myopia becomes morally repugnant. Mr
Stone's new movie proves that he has passed that point. But then so
has [producer] Time-Warner and so will anyone who pays American
money to see the film."
What bothered Margolis so much about "JFK" is that it is based on
Garrison, whom Margolis described as "bizarre" for having "in 1969
[1967 actually] claimed that the assassination of President Kennedy
was a conspiracy by some officials of the Central Intelligence
Agency."
Since Margolis and other critics of the "JFK" project are getting
their backs up about facts, it is important to note here that this
is not at all what Garrison said. In two books and countless
interviews, Garrison has argued that the most likely incubator of an
anti-JFK conspiracy was the cesspool of Mafia hit men assembled by
the CIA in its now-infamous Operation Mongoose, its JFK-era program
to murder Fidel Castro.
But Garrison also rejects the theory that the Mafia did it by
itself, a theory promoted mainly by G. Robert Blakey, chief counsel
of the House Assassinations Committee (HAC) of 1978 and co-author
(with HAC writer Richard Billings) of "The Plot to Kill the
President" (New York: Times Books, 1981). "If the Mafia did it,"
Garrison told "LOOT," "why did the government so hastily abandon the
investigation? Why did it become so eagerly the chief artist of the
cover-up?"
More important, Garrison's investigation of Oswald established
that this presumed leftwing loner was associated in the period just
before the assassination with three individuals who had clear ties
to the CIA and its anti-Castro operations, namely, Clay Shaw, David
Ferrie, and Guy Banister.
Garrison did not draw a conclusion from Oswald's ties to these
men. Rather he maintains that their presence in Oswald's story at
such a time cannot be presumed innocuous and dismissed out of hand.
The Assassinations Committee itself confirmed and puzzled over these
ties in 1978, and even Blakey, a fierce rival of Garrison, accepts
their central importance in the explanation of Oswald's role.
LARDNER GRINDS HIS AXE
The most serious attacks against the "JFK" project are those of
the "Washington Post"'s George Lardner, perhaps the dean of the
Washington intelligence press corps. Lardner covered the Warren
Commission during the 1960s, at one point ran a special "Post"
investigation of the case, and covered the House Select Committee on
Assassinations in the late 1970s.
Lardner's May 19 article on the front page of the Sunday "Post"
"Outlook" section, "On the Set: Dallas in Wonderland," ran to
almost seven column feet, and by far the greater part of that was
dedicated to the contemptuous dismissal of any thought that Garrison
has made a positive contribution to this case. Stone must be crazy
too, Lardner seemed to be saying, to be taking a nut like Garrison
so seriously.
And yet Lardner's particulars are oddly strained.
Lardner wrote, for example, that the Assassinations Committee
"may have" heard testimony linking Oswald with Ferrie and Ferrie
with the CIA. Lardner knows very well that the committee *did* hear
such testimony, no maybes about it, and that it found this testimony
convincing. Then Lardner implicitly denied that the committee heard
such testimony at all by adding grotesquely that it "may also have"
heard no such thing. Why does Lardner want unwary readers to think
that the well-established connections between Oswald, Ferrie, and
the CIA exist only in Garrison's imagination?
Lardner stooped to a still greater deception with respect to the
so-called "three tramps," the men who were arrested in the railroad
yard just north of Dealey Plaza right after the shooting and taken
to the police station, but then released without being identified.
Lardner knows that there is legitimate concern about these men. For
one thing, they were in exactly the area from which about half of
the Dealey Plaza eyewitnesses believed shots were fired. For
another, they do not look like ordinary tramps. Photos show that
their clothing and shoes were unworn and that they were freshly
shaved and barbered. But Lardner waved aside the question of their
disappeared identities with a high-handed ad hominem sniff that,
even if the police had taken their names, those who suspect a
conspiracy "would just insist the men had lied about who they were."
Lardner next poked fun at the pirated first-draft version of
Stone's screenplay for suggesting that as many as five or six shots
might have been fired in Dealey Plaza. "Is this the Kennedy
assassination," Lardner chortled, "or the Charge of the Light
Brigade?" As though only the ignorant could consider a fifth or
even, smirk, a sixth shot realistic.
But here is what the House Assassinations Committee's final
report said on page 68 about the number of shots detected on the
famous acoustics tape: "Six sequences of impulses that could have
been caused by a noise such as gunfire were initially identified as
having been transmitted over channel 1 [of police radio]. Thus,
they warranted further analysis." The committee analyzed only four
of these impulses because (a) it was short of funds and time when
the acoustics tape was discovered, (b) the impulses selected for
analysis conformed to timing sequences of the Zapruder film, and (c)
any fourth shot established a second gun and thus a conspiracy. All
four of these impulses turned out to be shots. Numbers one and six
remain to be analyzed. That is, the acoustics evidence shows that
there were at least four shots and perhaps as many as six.
Lardner's most interesting error is his charge that "JFK" mis-
states the impact of the assassination on the growth of the Vietnam
war. No doubt Stone's first-draft screenplay telescoped events in
suggesting that LBJ began escalating the Vietnam war the second day
after Dallas. Quietly and promptly, however, LBJ did indeed stop
the military build-down that JFK had begun; and as soon as LBJ won
the 1964 election as the peace candidate, he started taking the lid
off. Motivated by a carefully staged pretext, the Gulf of Tonkin
"incident," the bombing of North Vietnam began in February 1965. It
is puzzling to see such a sophisticated journalist as Lardner trying
to finesse the fact that Kennedy was moving toward de-escalation
when he was killed and that the massive explosion of the U.S. war
effort occurred under Johnson. In this sense, it is not only
reasonable but necessary to see the JFK assassination as a major
turning point in the war.
Strangest of all is that Lardner himself has come to believe in a
Dealey Plaza conspiracy, admitting that the Assassinations
Committee's findings in this respect "still seem more plausible than
any of the criticisms" and subsequently restating the point in a
tossed-off "acknowledgment that a probable conspiracy took place."
The reader will search Lardner's writing in vain, however, for
the slightest elaboration of this point even though it is obviously
the crux of the entire debate. My own JFK file, for example,
contains 19 clippings with Lardner's byline and several "Washington
Post" clippings by other writers from the period in which the
Assassinations Committee announced its conspiracy findings. The
only piece I can find among these that so much as whispers of
support for the committee's work was written by myself and Jeff
Goldberg ("Did the Mob Kill Kennedy?" "Washington Post" Outlook
section, February 25, 1979).
If the Warren critics were a mere handful of quacks jabbering
about UFOs, as Lardner insinuates, one might understand the venom he
and other mainstreamers bring to this debate.
But this is simply not the case. The "Post"'s own poll shows
that 56 percent of us-75 percent of those with an opinion-believe a
conspiracy was afoot at Dallas. And it was the U.S. Congress,
after a year-long, $4 million, expert investigation, that concluded,
"President John F. Kennedy was probably assassinated as a result of
a conspiracy."
THE RELUCTANT MEDIA
So what is it with the American news media and the JFK murder?
Why do normally skeptical journalists reserve their most hostile
skepticism for those who have tried to keep this case on the
national agenda? What is it about Dealey Plaza that not even the
massive disbelief of the American people and the imprimatur of the
Congress can legitimate this issue to the news media?
As one who has followed this case closely and actively for nearly
20 years-and who has often heard the charge of "paranoia" as a
response to the bill of particulars-I find it increasingly hard to
resist concluding that the media's strange rage for silence in this
matter presents us with a textbook case of denial, disassociation,
and double-think. I hear frustration and fear in the reasoning of
Lardner and Margolis and their comrades who constantly erect straw
men to destroy and whose basic response to those who would argue the
facts is yet another dose of ad hominem character assassination, as
we are beholding in the media's response to Stone and Garrison:
+ Frustration because the media cannot stop Stone's movie from
carrying the thesis of a JFK conspiracy to a global audience
already strongly inclined to believe it.
+ Fear because the media cannot altogether suppress a doubt in
their collective mind that the essential message of "JFK" may
be correct after all, and that, if it is, their current
relationship to the government may have to change profoundly.
And perhaps a touch of shame, too, because in the persistence of
the mystery of JFK's death, there may be the beginning of an insight
that the media are staring their own greatest failure in the face.
FIRST SIDEBAR: ABOUT CLAY SHAW
It is true that Garrison could not convince the New Orleans jury
that Shaw had a motive to conspire against JFK. This is because he
could not prove that Shaw was a CIA agent. Had Garrison been able
to establish a Shaw link to the CIA, then JFK's adversarial
relationship with the CIA's Task Force W assassination plots against
Castro would have become material and a plausible Shaw motive might
have come into focus.
But in 1975, six years after Shaw's acquittal and a year after
his death, a CIA headquarters staff officer, Victor Marchetti,
disclosed that Garrison was right, that Shaw, and Ferrie as well,
were indeed connected to the CIA. Marchetti further revealed that
CIA Director Richard Helms-a supporter of the CIA-Mafia plots
against Castro-had committed the CIA to helping Shaw in his trouble
with Garrison. What the CIA might have done in this regard is not
known, but Marchetti's revelation gives us every reason to
presuppose a CIA hand in the wrecking of Garrison's case against
Shaw.
George Lardner is not impressed by the proof of a CIA connection
to Shaw. He responds dismissively that Shaw's CIA position was only
that of informant: Shaw, he writes, "was a widely traveled
businessman who had occasional contacts with the CIA's Domestic
Contact Service. Does that make him an assassin?" Of course not,
and Garrison never claimed it did. But it certainly does-or ought
to-stimulate an interest in Shaw's relationship to Oswald and
Ferrie. Is it not strikingly at variance with the Warren
Commission's lone-nut theory of Oswald to find him circulating
within a CIA orbit in the months just ahead of the assassination?
Why is Lardner so hot to turn away from this evidence?
How fascinating, moreover, that Lardner should claim with such an
air of finality to know all about Shaw's ties to the CIA, since a
thing like this could only be known for a certainty to a highly
placed CIA officer. And if Lardner is not (mirabile dictu) himself
an officer of the CIA, then all he can plausibly claim to know about
Shaw is what the CIA chooses to tell him. Has George Lardner not
heard that the CIA lies?
--Carl Oglesby
Reprinted with permission from "Lies Of Our Times", September 1991,
copyright (o) 1991 by the Institute for Media Analysis, Inc. and
Sheridan Square Press, Inc. Subscriptions to LOOT are $2year (U.S.),
from LOOT, 145 W. 4th St., New York, NY 10012.
--
daveus rattus
yer friendly neighborhood ratman
KOYAANISQATSI
ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life
in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating.
5. a state of life that calls for another way of living.

158
conspiracy_files/kauffner.mov
View File

@ -1,158 +0,0 @@
Path: ns-mx!uunet!spool.mu.edu!umn.edu!ux.acs.umn.edu!acm
From: acm@ux.acs.umn.edu (Acm)
Newsgroups: rec.arts.movies,alt.conspiracy
Subject: Stone's _JFK_ promotes absurd accusations
Message-ID: <acm.693180506@ux.acs.umn.edu>
Date: 19 Dec 91 22:08:26 GMT
References: <1991Dec8.180812.7370@mnemosyne.cs.du.edu>
Followup-To: rec.arts.movies
Organization: University of Minnesota, Academic Computing Services
Lines: 146
Xref: ns-mx rec.arts.movies:50117 alt.conspiracy:9389
STONE'S _JFK_ MAKES RECKLESS JUDGMENTS, ABSURD ACCUSATIONS
by Peter Kauffner
The release of Oliver Stone's movie _JFK_ has allowed at least
one sector of the economy to recover from recession: the
Kennedy assassination conspiracy industry. Polls show that 56
percent of Americans now reject Warren Commission's conclusion that
Lee Harvey Oswald killed President John Kennedy in 1963 on his
own.
Conspiracy mongers have never allowed evidence or common
sense to get in the way of good theory. If a well financed group
wanted to kill a president, they would presumably hire an expert
marksman with a high-powered rifle, plenty of ammunition, and an
escape plan. In contrast, Oswald was a mediocre shot, used a World
War II surplus carbine, had only four bullets, and did not appear to
have a coherent escape plan.
Since Oswald is such an unlikely instrument of a conspiracy,
`second gunmen' plots are the most popular type of conspiracy
theory. According to the typical second gunman plot, Oswald is
only a fall guy for a professional hit man who fired from the
`grassy knoll' near Kennedy's motorcade. Oliver Stone's scenario is
even more far fetched. He has gunmen firing from three different
locations around Dealey Plaza for a total of five to seven shots,
as opposed to the Warren Commission's three.
Stone's theory is based on an audio tape recorded by the Dallas
police and analyzed in a 1978 congressional report. In this report,
the House Select Committee on Assassinations claimed that the
probability that a second gunman fired from the grassy knoll was
`95 percent or better.' There were six noises on the tape that passed
preliminary screening tests as possible rifle shots.
The report's claims were thoroughly refuted by a 1982 National
Academy of Sciences study. The NAS panel concluded that `the acoustical
analysis does not demonstrate that there was a grassy knoll shot,
and in particular there is no acoustic basis for the claim of 95
percent probability of such a shot.' The part of the tape alleged
to contain the sound of gun shots was actually `recorded about
one minute after the president had been shot.'
A home movie of the murder, called the Zapruder film, provides
the best evidence that there was neither a fourth shot nor a
second gunman. After each of Oswald's three shots, the camera
shakes visibly. A high powered rifle firing from the grassy knoll
would have made a deafening noise from where Zapruder stood,
according to _Kennedy and Lincoln: Medical and Ballistic
Comparisons of Their Assassinations_ (1980) by John Lattimer.
Having gunmen at widely separated locations fire in succession
would only make an operation more difficult to coordinate. If the
Secret Service had reacted quickly, the first shot would have
been the assassin's only chance. Why let Oswald fire the first
shot if a professional marksman was available? As it turned out,
the Secret Service failed to react quickly enough to protect
Kennedy. Presumably, this wasn't something potential conspirators
could count on.
The sort of conspiracy envisaged by Stone would require the
involvement of so many people that someone would have spilled
the beans by now. But about the closest thing to an insider's view
of the conspiracy that we have is the testimony of Charles Speisel.
Speisel was called to testify against alleged Kennedy assassin Clay
Shaw in 1969 by New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison (the hero of
_JFK_, played by Kevin Costner).
On cross examination, Speisel confirmed that he had a filed suits
against the New York police, among others, for allegedly torturing him
and keeping him under hypnosis. He estimated that 50 to 60 people had
hypnotized him in order to plant wild ideas in his head. The jury
acquitted Shaw after deliberating for less than an hour.
How does Stone maintain Garrison's heroic image in the
face of such a fiasco? Speisel is explained as `one of [Bill] Boxley's
witnesses.' Boxley was a Garrison aid. In _JFK_, he's a double agent
working for the Central Intelligence Agency. Since he is also dead,
he can't sue for libel.
The murder of Oswald by nightclub owner Jack Ruby helps give
conspiracy theories a certain plausibility. This occurred only
two days after Kennedy was shot and while Oswald was being
transferred out of the headquarters of the Dallas police. Some
have speculated that Ruby was assigned to `shut Oswald up.'
Oswald's transfer was delayed by 19 minutes. If Ruby planned
the killing in advance he should have been waiting for Oswald
outside the police station. But according to the time stamp on
a receipt he was carrying, Ruby was at a nearby Western Union office
transferring money only four minutes before the shooting. The
fact the Ruby carried a gun with him at all times supports his
claim that he acted on impulse.
Did Oswald's murder really have `all the earmarks of a gangland
slaying'? Not many mob hit men strike when they are surrounded by
police and sure to be arrested.
In their zeal to show that Oswald couldn't possibly do what the
Warren Commission claims he did, conspiracy theorists make much of the
low marksmanship scores Oswald got while he was in the Marines. But
according to tests results published by Lattimer, Oswald's score in
the seated position--the position he used when he shot Kennedy--was
excellent. On one scorecard he hit a head-and-shoulders sized target
49 out of 50 times from a distance of 200 yards without telescopic
sights. He shot Kennedy from less than 100 yards and used telescopic
sights.
The Kennedy assassination certainly isn't the first prominent
killing to become the subject of crackpot speculation. `One never
speaks of this assassination without making reckless judgments. The
absurdity of the accusation, the total lack of evidence, nothing
stops them.' That was Voltaire writing about the assassination of King
Henry IV of France in 1610.
What is unusual about the Kennedy case is the way that doubt and
speculation has increased with the passage of time. When the Warren
Commission report was released, few Americans doubted that Oswald was
the sole assassin. By 1967, two-thirds believed that Kennedy
was done in by a conspiracy. Each new conspiracy theory makes
headlines. Careful rebuttals, like the NAS report, are lucky if they
get a few column inches on an inside page.
References:
Lardner, George Jr., `On the Set: Dallas in Wonderland,' _The Washington
Post_, May 19, 1991, p. D1.
Lardner, George Jr., `...Or Just a Sloppy Mess?' _The Washington Post_, June
2, 1991, p. D3.
Lattimer, John, _Kennedy and Lincoln: Medical and Ballistic Comparisons of
Their Assassinations_ (1980).
Moss, Armand, _Disinformation, Misinformation, and the `Conspiracy' to Kill
JFK Exposed_
Stone, Oliver, `Stone's _JFK_: A Higher Truth?' _The Washington Post_ June 2,
1991, p. D3.
Peter Kauffner UUCP: {crash tcnet}!orbit!pnet51!peterk
Minneapolis, Minnesota INET: peterk@pnet51.orb.mn.org
Libertarians put freedom first. Vote for Andre Marrou and Nancy Lord in 1992!

797
conspiracy_files/king.ass
View File

@ -1,797 +0,0 @@
Article: 6847 of alt.conspiracy
Path: ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!uwm.edu!linac!att!att!fang!tarpit!bilver!dona
From: dona@bilver.uucp (Don Allen)
Newsgroups: alt.activism,alt.conspiracy,misc.headlines
Subject: File: Who killed Martin Luther King?
Message-ID: <1991Sep4.021804.20851@bilver.uucp>
Date: 4 Sep 91 02:18:04 GMT
Organization: W. J. Vermillion - Winter Park, FL
Lines: 784
Xref: ns-mx alt.activism:15259 alt.conspiracy:6847 misc.headlines:17829
----------------------------------------------------------------------
This information is presented for your persusal and is a continuation
of my policy of informing the public what is currently available. The
content of this information does NOT necessarily reflect the personal
views of the poster,nor should the views,opinions,statements or claims
represented in the following be accepted by anyone reading these texts
at *face* value. If this interests you, please endeavor to research it
yourself and investigate it to *your* satisfaction, and as such I will
leave it in your hands to either prove it or de-bunk it :-)
As I do not have a great amount of time available to pursue follow-ups
exclusively, comments to me should be directed to dona@bilver.uucp
in mail.
---------------------------------------------------------------------
The following was sent to me and I thought it needs to be put forth.
Draw your own conclusions...
----Begin included text ---------------------------------------------
Reprinted without permission from CovertAction Information
Bulletin, Number 34 (Summer 1990), pages 21-27.
The Murder of Martin Luther King Jr.
by John Edginton and John Sergeant
{Editors' Note: In April 1988, John Edginton, a British
independent film maker, began an inquiry into the circumstances
surrounding the death of Dr. Martin Luther King Jr. Edginton had
just completed a film about King's life ("Promised Land") and was
intrigued by comments by King's friend, the Rev. Ralph Abernathy,
that King was murdered by government forces. By January 1989,
Edginton had gathered enough evidence disputing the official
verdict that BBC Television agreed to fund a documentary: "Who
Killed Martin Luther King?" John Sergeant joined the team as
associate producer. The film aired in England in September 1989
and on cable television in this country in March 1990. The
following article is derived from information gathered in their
investigation and raises questions about government complicity in
the assassination of the civil rights leader.}
Introduction
Equivocation, uncertainty, and doubt have never been fully
dispelled with respect to the untimely death of Martin Luther
King Jr. in 1968. This could be put down in part to the intensity
of public suspicion over the killing of President John F.
Kennedy. But suspicions linger primarily because of the
inherently unconvincing nature of the official version of the
events.
In an apparently {bona fide} effort to lay these ghosts to rest,
the House of Representatives Select Committee on Assassinations
(HSCA) concluded an investigation in 1979 which reaffirmed the
guilt of convicted assassin James Earl Ray but conceded the
probable existence of a conspiracy behind him - headed by a group
of St. Louis businessmen with ties to organized crime. It
referred its leads to the Justice Department which quietly closed
the case in 1983.
However, new revelations clearly demand official answers. The
case should now be reopened and the whole 22-year-saga of James
Earl Ray's conviction and imprisonment should now be rigorously
reviewed.
The first important new revelation involves Jules Ron Kimble, a
convicted murderer serving time in a federal prison in Oklahoma.
In a recent interview, Kimble admitted being intimately involved
in a widespread conspiracy that resulted in the assassination of
King. He said that this conspiracy involved agents of the FBI and
the CIA, elements of the "mob," as well as Ray. In the late
1970s, investigators of the HSCA interviewed Kimble but,
according to their report, he denied any knowledge of the murder.
Now, for the first time, Kimble publicly admits participating in
the assassination. [1. Kimble made this admission while being
interviewed for the film documentary {Who Killed Martin Luther
King?} The interview took place at the El Reno Federal
Penitentiary, El Reno, Oklahoma, in June 1989.]
Kimble, a shadowy figure with ties to the U.S. intelligence
community and organized crime, corroborates much of Ray's self-
serving story. He alleges that Ray, though involved in the plot,
did not shoot King and was in fact set up to take the fall for
the assassination. [2. {Ibid}.]
Jules Kimble, in implicating the mob and CIA in the
assassination, claims to have introduced Ray to a CIA identities
specialist in Montreal, Canada, from whom Ray gained four
principal aliases. In August 1989, a former CIA agent serving in
Canada around the time of the King assassination, confirmed that
the CIA did indeed have such a false identities specialist
operating out of Montreal in the late 1960s. [3. Telephone
interview with ex-CIA agent who requests anonymity, August 1989;
in-person interview in December 1989.]
An investigation by Dr. Philip Melanson revealed that the
identities that Ray adopted during the period of the
assassination were far more elaborate than previously realized.
Melanson concluded that in at least one instance, Ray's alias
could only reasonably have derived from a top secret security
file accessible only to military and intelligence agencies. [4.
See Philip Melanson, {The Murkin Conspiracy} (New York: Praeger,
1989).]
Finally, Ray who has been protesting his innocence for over 20
years, has always claimed that he was set up for the
assassination by a mysterious "handler" called Raoul whom he had
first encountered in Montreal nine months before. The former CIA
agent who served in Canada named the agency's Montreal identities
specialist at the time as Raoul Maora. [5. {Op. cit.}, n. 3.]
Jules Ron Kimble cannot be dismissed out-of-hand. For a start he
has a long record of mob activity and violence, often with
political overtones. He is currently serving a double life
sentence in El Reno, Oklahoma, for two murders he admits were
political. He has proven links to the Louisiana mob empire of
Carlos Marcello (frequently accused of involvement in political
assassination) and admits to having done mob-related work in New
Orleans, Montreal, and Memphis during the late sixties - three
key cities in Ray's odyssey. [6. A July 1989 phone interview with
a Baton Rouge police detective confirmed Kimble's close ties to
organized crime. State investigator Joe Oster also investigated
Kimble because of allegations of Kimble's involvement in the
murder of union leader Victor Busie. In this investigation, Oster
found that Kimble had ties to the Ku Klux Klan and organized
crime.]
Investigative records from the period confirm Kimble to have been
involved with the underworld and the KKK, to have been in
Montreal in the summer of 1967, and to have been called in for
questioning in connection with the Kennedy assassination by then-
New Orleans District Attorney, Jim Garrison. During this
questioning, Kimble admitted being linked to the local FBI and
CIA and Garrison accepted this admission as true. [7. Statement
taken from Jules Kimble by New Orleans District Attorney Jim
Garrison on October 10, 1967.]
Like his contemporary, Lee Harvey Oswald, Jules Kimble had been
living in Crescent City, California during the early 1960s and
was associating with gangsters, segregationists, the FBI and, he
forcefully asserts, the CIA. He is known to have been in contact
with David Ferrie, the dead CIA flier who has been repeatedly
implicated in the assassination of John Kennedy. [8. {Ibid}.]
Most astonishingly, Jules Ron Kimble is not dismissed out-of-hand
by James Earl Ray. When Ray was recently confronted with the
alleged connection, he said that Kimble may have been one of two
mysterious figures he saw on the afternoon of the assassination
but he wasn't sure. Ray then asked if Kimble was in prison (which
he was) but rejected Kimble's allegations about their connection
as some sort of "government disinformation." [9. Interview with
James Earl Ray, June 1989, Brushy Mountain State Penitentiary,
Tennessee.]
Although James Earl Ray, now 60, stands convicted of shooting
Martin Luther King, most observers agree the truth of what really
happened has never been established. New evidence from Kimble,
compounded with other recent revelations, establish that the
issue is not whether government operatives were involved in the
King assassination but rather how high up the chain of command
the conspiracy ran.
The Lone Gunman
In late March 1968, the Rev. Martin Luther King Jr. came to
Memphis to support the city's striking sanitation workers who
were predominantly black. He led a march of 6000 protesters which
disintegrated into violence between police and demonstrators,
giving conservative forces the opportunity to scorn King's
doctrine of nonviolent political struggle. Determined to prove
the sanitation workers' protest could be peaceful, King returned
to Memphis on April 3rd to lead a second march.
On April 4, a few minutes before 6 p.m., Dr. King walked out on
the balcony outside his second-floor room at the Lorraine Motel.
He was scheduled to attend a dinner at the local Reverend Billy
Kyles's house and was bantering with his chauffeur down in the
parking lot below. At 6:01 p.m. there was a shot. A high-velocity
dum-dum bullet hit Dr. King in the neck, severing his spinal
column and leaving a massive exit hole. One hour later, in St.
Joseph's Hospital in Memphis, King died.
Public suspicions over the investigation of Dr. King's death
surfaced almost immediately. In 1968 there was already a growing
body of opinion at odds with the official explanation that Lee
Harvey Oswald had been the lone assassin of John F. Kennedy. In
Memphis, King too had been shot with a high-velocity rifle,
ostensibly from a window. Moreover, like Dallas, the
assassination had taken place under the noses of the authorities
in broad daylight.
Soon after his murder, questions surrounding the assassination of
King began to emerge. How had so many police arrived so quickly
on the scene - within moments of the shot being fired - yet
failed to spot the assassin either arriving or departing? Who, in
an apparent attempt to distract police radio control, had
broadcast a hoax car chase involving a Mustang on citizens band
radio less than half an hour after the police radio announced the
suspect car to be a white Mustang? If, as the police claimed, the
shot had come from the bathroom window, why did at least three
people claim to have seen a gunman in the bushes across the
street?
The official scenario of how Ray shot King is as follows: Ray was
supposed to have checked into a rooming house on Main Street, the
back of which faces the Lorraine Motel; established a sniper's
post in the bathroom; shot Martin Luther King; panicked and
dropped his belongings on the sidewalk as he fled the rooming
house, leaving the rifle to be discovered with his fingerprints
on it; and then raced out of Memphis in a white Mustang.
Suspicions of conspiracy in the murder of King did not diminish
with the capture of Ray, though officials continued to maintain
he was a lone assassin. On the contrary, expectations of major
revelations at Ray's forthcoming trial were very high. But these
expectations were never gratified. The public was kept ignorant
of many anomalies and peculiarities in the case, some of which
were even ignored by investigators.
The most prominent of these inconsistencies in the state's case
was the self-contradictory and inconsistent testimony of its
chief witness, Charlie Stephens. Stephens, who the state claims
saw Ray emerging from the bathroom, did not recognize Ray in a
photo he was shown shortly after the assassination. The state
also failed to mention that Stephens was an alcoholic and was
drunk the afternoon of the King murder.
Why Did Ray Plead Guilty?
It has never been established where the idea of Ray's guilty plea
originated but certain facts stand out. Ray's lawyers in the
original trial were Hugh Stanton Sr., the Shelby County Public
Defender and Percy Foreman. It is interesting to note that
earlier Stanton had acted as lawyer to Charlie Stephens - the
prosecution's chief witness. No one in the judicial system,
however, saw his acting as Ray's attorney as a conflict of
interest.
In December 1967, Foreman proposed to prosecutor Phil Canale that
Ray could be convinced to plead guilty in exchange for a slightly
reduced sentence and no death penalty. Canale was favorable to
the idea and consulted with the King family lawyer, Harry Wachtel
(former Governor of Tennessee), officials at the Justice
Department, and finally the Attorney General. Everyone agreed
that the guilty plea was a splendid idea. It was Foreman's job to
convince Ray. [10. Interview with Phil Canale, Memphis,
Tennessee, June 1989; interview with Dr. William Pepper, Memphis,
Tennessee, June 1989.]
Ray would have none of it. And it took more than two months for
him to cave in, despite all manner of tactics employed to
pressure him and his family into agreeing. Foreman even assured
Ray in a letter that there was a 100% chance he would be found
guilty and a 99% chance of the electric chair (even though the
state's case was very weak and no one had gone to the chair in
Tennessee in more than a decade). Ray also discovered he could
not change his lawyer again and that Foreman was doing nothing to
develop a defense. Finally Ray somehow believed that if he
pleaded guilty he could dismiss Foreman, demand a new lawyer, and
receive a new trial. [11. {Ibid}.]
The so-called trial took place suddenly on March 10, 1968 and
following a lengthy list of charges the state would have tried to
prove, Ray pleaded guilty as arranged and was sentenced to 99
years. He immediately petitioned for a new trial, which was
denied, and has been petitioning on every conceivable ground ever
since, also to no avail.
In 1974, however, Ray succeeded in prying from the state an
evidentiary hearing. The hearing was to determine whether Ray had
enough grounds for a new trial based on his being negligently
represented by attorney Percy Foreman. Harold Weisberg, a veteran
of the John Kennedy case and a writer, was taken on as an
investigator on Ray's legal team.
Major Inconsistencies in the State's Evidence
Weisberg's investigation was a searching and vigorous one.
Although he differs with many experts in his conclusions - he
believes Ray to be totally innocent, a fall guy or "patsy" - many
of his arguments about the weakness of the official case and the
existence of a conspiracy remain persuasive to this day. Through
his relentless pursuit of FBI documentation under the Freedom of
Information Act, Weisberg found many documents which revealed
numerous irregularities in the Bureau's investigation. Among
other inconsistencies, the state's examination of the alleged
murder weapon is very revealing.
An internal FBI report on the bullet which killed King said that
it was too mangled to compare against the rifle that allegedly
fired it. The report states that "... its deformation and absence
of clear cut marks precluded a positive determination." Yet the
evidence presented at Ray's "trial" gave the impression that the
"death slug" was proven to have been fired from the rifle. [12.
Internal FBI ballistics report, released under the Freedom of
Information Act, dated April 17, 1968.]
Weisberg consulted with a ballistics expert who examined the
bullet and concluded that there were indeed sufficient markings
on it to make test-fire comparisons. The ballistics expert is
adamant about the fact the FBI could and should have carried out
such tests. [13. Herbert McDonnell, the ballistics expert who
made this claim, is regarded as a leading authority. He presented
these views in an interview conducted June 1989, Memphis,
Tennessee.]
One of Weisberg's most powerful arguments concerns the crime
scene itself. How, he wonders, did the assassin, who would have
had to stand in a bathtub to fire at King, manage to take a
single shot, run from the bathroom into the bedroom, bundle up
the rifle and a bizarre collection of personal belongings into a
blanket (ensuring that the belongings but not the bathroom or the
bedroom had his fingerprints on them), run the length of the
rooming house, down a flight of stairs, dump the bundle in the
street, walk calmly to his waiting Mustang and drive away within
the one to two minutes it took uniformed officers to reach the
same location?
Official records as to precisely what took place on the street
outside the rooming house - Main Street, one block west of the
motel - in those critical minutes, are astonishingly chaotic.
At Ray's trial in 1969, testimony was given by Inspector N.E.
Zachary of the Memphis Police Department that he found the rifle
and the bundle first. By the time of the 1974 evidentiary
hearings (after various books had researched the question), the
state conceded that another officer, Sheriff's Deputy Bud
Ghormley was first to discover the bundle.
Yet Ghormley, in turn, has been contradicted by Sheriff's Deputy
Vernon Dollahite. Dollahite, now chief of detectives, insisted
that he was the first onto Main Street and first to see the
bundle. Dollahite has been consistent in his story from the
beginning. After one of his early FBI interviews, they calculated
that the time he took from the shot being fired to his arrival on
Main Street was 1 minute 57 seconds.
The extraordinary factor in Dollahite's testimony is that though
alert for anything unusual as he raced around the corner onto
Main Street, he not only missed the Mustang pulling away, he did
not even see the bundle with the rifle in it. Only after he had
entered Jim's Grill beneath the rooming house, told everyone to
stay put, and come out again, did he spot it lying in a doorway a
few yards away. He and the FBI agreed that whomever was about to
dump the bundle had probably seen him coming, hidden behind the
staircase door until he had gone into the grill, then run onto
the street throwing down the bundle while Deputy Dollahite was
inside.
There is an obvious problem with this scenario. How could Ray run
out of the doorway, throw down the incriminating bundle, and then
manage to climb into a white Mustang and drive off unnoticed
within the seconds it took Dollahite to emerge from Jim's Grill
just feet away?
The judge at the evidentiary hearing took more than a year to
conclude that Ray had no grounds for a retrial. The defendant's
guilt or innocence was immaterial to the issue at hand, he said.
Spying on King
By 1977, with the revelations by the Church Committee of major
abuses by U.S. intelligence agencies, public opinion about the
political assassinations of the 1960s had reached such heights
that Congress was forced into forming the House Select Committee
on Assassinations to investigate the murders of John F. Kennedy
and Martin Luther King Jr.
Beset with political problems and threats to its funding, the
HSCA nonetheless did manage to address, if inconclusively and
frequently inadequately, the majority of the issues and points
raised by critics of the official story in the King case. Its
final report dated March 29, 1979 concluded that James Earl Ray
was indeed guilty of killing Martin Luther King Jr. but there had
been co-conspirators after all. An informant's report in the
FBI's St. Louis office, previously overlooked, led to the
discovery that a $50,000 bounty for the death of Martin Luther
King Jr. had been offered in that city in 1967. [14. Final Report
of the U.S. House of Representatives Select Committee on
Assassination (hereafter referred to as the {HSCA Report}) (New
York: Bantam, 1979).]
However, blaming the King assassination on a conspiracy of St.
Louis organized crime figures, with Ray acting as the killer,
leaves many disturbing questions unanswered. One of these
questions is, how could Ray simply walk into a predominantly
black section of Memphis teeming with police, informants, and
undercover agents, shoot King and then leave unmolested? The
extent of the police surveillance on King was remarkable and the
notion that Ray shot King and escaped undetected is even more
remarkable. Recently, the true nature and extraordinary extent of
the official presence in Memphis in April 1968 became clear.
Retired Memphis police officer Sam Evans confirmed that King's
chauffeur and the manager of the Lorraine Motel were paid police
informants. It is also known that Marrell McCoullough, one of the
first to reach King's fallen body, although ostensibly a member
of the radical black group, the Invaders, was in fact an
undercover agent of the Memphis Police Department. [15. This was
not revealed by investigators in 1968 but was acknowledged by the
HSCA after writers like Mark Lane and Dick Gregory had drawn
attention to it. See Mark Lane and Dick Gregory, {Codename Zorro:
The Murder of Martin Luther King, Jr.} (New York: Pocketbooks,
1977).
The so-called Intelligence Unit of the Memphis Police Department
(MPD) had been planting bugs and agents at all the strategy
meetings of the sanitation workers and the Invaders.
Nevertheless, they continue to deny having had any source, human
or electronic, at the heart of the Southern Christian Leadership
Conference (SCLC) (the group King headed) that day. A senior
police officer claimed that military intelligence and the U.S.
Secret Service had also deployed agents throughout Memphis. [16.
Interview with investigative journalist Wayne Chastin in June
1989.]
It is now known that a member of the SCLC and leaders of the
local NAACP were in the pay of the FBI. And another figure close
to the SCLC - Jay Richard Kennedy - had been reporting his fears
of communist control over King to the CIA. [17. This information
was revealed in documents released under the Freedom of
Information Act and published by David Garrow in {The FBI and
Martin Luther King, Jr.} (New York: Penguin, 1983). It was also
discussed by Kennedy for the first time on camera in an interview
conducted in June 1989.]
Despite the presence of numerous people engaged in the
surveillance of King, apparently not one of them spotted the
assassin arriving, shooting Dr. King, or escaping the scene.
Given that the Memphis Police Department had in the past provided
extensive security for Dr. King on previous visits and was aware
of the vulnerability of the Lorraine Motel, it seems incredible
that a contingent of police bodyguards assigned to King on his
arrival should have been removed the day of the shooting,
apparently without the knowledge of the police chief, Frank
Holloman.
Just two hours before the assassination the MPD's patrolling "TAC
Units," each comprising three cars, were pulled back five blocks
from the vicinity of the Lorraine Motel. Police chief Holloman
claimed that he did not know of that decision until afterwards.
Inspector Sam Evans, who was in charge of the units, denied that
they were pulled back, even though it is now an acknowledged
matter of public record. [18. This point of fact was established
in the HSCA investigation. However, when interviewed in June
1989, Sam Evans continued to deny it.]
Furthermore, immediately after the shooting, no "All Points
Bulletin" was issued which might have ensured that the major
escape routes out of Memphis were sealed. No satisfactory
explanation has ever been provided for that failure.
In another bizarre incident, on the day of the assassination, an
erroneous message was delivered by a Secret Service agent to the
Memphis Police headquarters stating that there had been a death
threat against a black police detective. The detective, Ed
Redditt, was stationed at a surveillance post next to the
Lorraine Motel. Shortly after the first message, a corrected
message arrived saying that the threat was a hoax but the police
intelligence officer who received it nevertheless, went to where
Detective Redditt was stationed and ordered him to go home. This
was two hours before the assassination. Why did the intelligence
officer send Redditt home even though he knew the threat to be
false? When we approached the officer, who has now left the
police force, he refused to be interviewed. [19. See G. Frank,
{An American Death} (New York: Doubleday, 1972).]
Some of these circumstances are explained by the police as a
series of coincidences, errors, and oversights. Some are not
explained at all. While the HSCA's final report fell short of
accusing the police of complicity in the assassination, it
lambasted the Memphis Police Department for incompetence and
latent racism.
Perhaps the HSCA's final conclusion would have been different if
it had obtained undoctored intelligence reports from the Memphis
Police Department. While doing research for his book "The Murkin
Conspiracy," Philip Melanson, obtained an MPD intelligence report
regarding the King assassination. When he compared it to the same
report published by the HSCA, he found that all the footnotes and
most of the references to undercover police agents in Memphis had
been deleted from the HSCA version. Numerous paragraphs were
missing and certain sentences were rewritten to play up the
violent nature of Memphis civil rights activists and strikers.
[20. {Op. cit.}, n. 4, p. 80.] Why didn't the HSCA get the
originals? When confronted with this discrepancy, Representative
Louis Stokes (Dem.-Ohio), the former Chair of the HSCA, admitted
that he did not know that the Memphis Police Department had
provided the Committee with altered documents. [21. Interview
with Representative Louis Stokes, Washington, D.C., June 1989.]
The Role of the FBI
It is also enlightening to look at FBI actions both prior to and
after the King assassination. Former Atlanta FBI agent Arthur
Murtagh has given some indication of the prevailing mood at the
Bureau in King's home city.
Murtagh related in an interview that "Me and a colleague were
checking out for the day when the news came over the radio that
Dr. King had been shot. My colleague leapt up, clapped his hands
and said `Goddamn, we got him! We finally got him.'" When asked
if he was sure of this statement Murtagh was adamant that his
colleague said "we," not "they." [22. Interview with Arthur
Murtagh, June 1989.]
For years, through its COINTELPRO operations, the FBI had been
spying on, bugging, falsifying letters, and sowing discontent
among the leadership of the SCLC in an attempt to discredit and
"neutralize" Dr. King. [23. See Garrow, {op. cit.}, n. 17; also
see HSCA report.]
Suddenly, after the King assassination, the FBI began what was
called the greatest, most expensive inquiry in Bureau history -
the hunt for King's killer. All the technical and human resources
of Hoover's FBI focused on the bundle of evidence conveniently
left at the crime scene - a bundle which only pointed to one man
- Eric Galt, a.k.a. John Willard, a.k.a. Paul Bridgman, a.k.a.
George Sneyd, whose real name is James Earl Ray. At the same
time, white racist groups braced themselves for an FBI assault,
but to their astonishment no one asked them any questions. "It
was strange," recalled white supremacist J.B. Stoner, "[It was]
almost as if they knew they didn't have to look this way." [24.
Interview with J.B. Stoner, Atlanta Georgia, April 1989.]
The HSCA, like the Justice Department which had already conducted
an investigation into the FBI's handling of the King
assassination, found no evidence of a coverup. In the end, the
Committee did conclude that the Bureau had contributed to a moral
climate conducive to the murder of Dr. King, but it stopped short
of accusing the Bureau of actual involvement in the killing. [25.
{Op. cit.}, n. 14.]
Evidence nonetheless exists suggesting that elements within the
FBI may have played a significant role in the political
assassination. Consider, for instance, Myron Billett's story.
In early 1968, Myron Billett was the trusted chauffeur of Mafia
chief Sam Giancana. Giancana asked Billett to drive him, and
fellow mobster Carlos Gambino, to a meeting at a motel in upstate
New York. Other major Mafia figures from New York were there as
well as three men who were introduced as representatives from the
CIA and FBI. There were a number of subjects on the agenda,
including Castro's Cuba. [26. Interview with Myron Billett,
Columbus Ohio, June 1989.]
According to Billett, one of the government agents offered the
mobsters a million dollars for the assassination of Martin Luther
King Jr. Billett stated that Sam Giancana replied, "Hell no, not
after you screwed up the Kennedy deal like that." As far as
Billett knows, no one took up the offer.
Billett relayed this information in an interview conducted just
weeks before he died of emphysema. Given his condition, there
appears to be no particular reason for him to lie. While his
allegations are mentioned in the HSCA's final report, it makes no
judgement as to their validity - the HSCA report simply states
that is was unable to corroborate his story.
There is another instance in which FBI agents were heard
discussing bounties and the recruitment of professionals to kill
King. In September 1965, Clifton Baird, a Louisville, Kentucky
policeman was informed by fellow officer Arlie Blair of a
$500,000 offer to kill Dr. King. Louisville was the home of
King's brother, the Reverend A.D. King. Baird said he overheard
other police officers and several FBI officers discussing the
contract. The next day, Baird tape-recorded Blair referring to
the contract again. Later, the HSCA heard the tape and verified
its authenticity. [27. {Op. cit.}, n. 14.]
FBI agent William Duncan, liaison with the Louisville Police,
admitted that the discussion had taken place and named two other
agents who would confirm it. But he also claimed the offer was
initiated as a joke by police Sergeant William Baker. Both of the
other FBI agents denied any knowledge of the conversation and
Baker had died. The HSCA ran out of leads. [28. {Ibid.}]
There are also witnesses afraid to discuss what really happened
on the day of the assassination due to continuing harassment and
intimidation. For example, ever since a black Tennessee grocery
store owner named John McFerren first told his story, he has been
threatened, burgled, beaten up, and shot at. Now he is very
reluctant to tell it again.
On the afternoon of the assassination, McFerren was at a Memphis
produce store when he overheard the store's manager say on the
phone "Get him on the balcony, you can pick up the money from my
brother in New Orleans and don't call me here again." The man on
the phone was Frank Liberto. His brother, Sal, who lived in New
Orleans, was associated with Mafia kingpin Carlos Marcello. As
incredible as it seems, the FBI did not pursue McFerren's
allegation after they initially questioned Liberto and he denied
it. [29. Interview with John McFerren, Memphis, Tennessee, June
1989. It should be noted that because McFerren is terrified of
retribution, he refuses to be interviewed on camera.]
These connections, and other evidence that members of the Mob
were involved in the assassination, were discovered by
investigative reporter Bill Sartor. While doing research for a
book, Sartor had gone undercover and infiltrated the peripheries
of both the Memphis and the New Orleans Mafia. Sartor died
mysteriously in Texas as he was completing his first draft and
two autopsies failed to reveal the cause of death.
There are other Memphis locals, particularly in the vicinity of
the Lorraine Motel and Jim's Grill, who are still afraid to talk
or who have suddenly changed their original stories. At least one
of them is still visited from time to time by a man reminding him
to stay silent. There is also the allegation that someone posing
as an advance security person appeared at the Lorraine Motel two
days before the assassination and ordered Dr. King's room changed
from the ground floor to the first. Finally there was the known
presence in Memphis on the day of the assassination as well as a
week after, of a notorious anti-Castro mercenary and CIA contract
employee. Years later, when questioned about why he was in
Memphis on the day of the assassination, he admitted "it was my
business to be there."
The CIA and False Identities
It is not disputed that the CIA took a very active interest in
Martin Luther King Jr. Documents released under the Freedom of
Information Act reveal an extensive and ongoing CIA scrutiny of
the thoughts, actions, and associates of the civil rights leader
throughout the 1960s. One of those reporting back to the CIA was
Jay R. Kennedy, a writer and broadcaster prominent in the civil
rights movement. Kennedy fervently believed that King's
opposition to the war in Vietnam was orchestrated by Peking-line
communist agents.
There are other compelling questions about the complicity of the
CIA in the King assassination. For example, although James Earl
Ray never visited Toronto before April 1968, he used four
identities belonging to individuals living within a few miles of
each other in that city. Each of the four bears a rough physical
resemblance to Ray. Of these the most elaborate alias was that of
Eric Galt, a name Ray used extensively through the period before
the assassination. Only on April 4th, the day of the
assassination, did he abandon Galt's name and begin to use the
other three. [30. Interview with Ray, {op. cit.}, n. 9.]
The Galt alias was not merely the result of a fraudulently
obtained birth certificate - it was the wholesale usurping of the
real Eric Galt's history and physical identity. Evidence shows
that James Earl Ray had travelled in the same U.S. cities as the
Canadian Eric Galt, had access to Galt's signature, and even
inquired into emigrating to southern Africa - a place where Eric
Galt had relatives. [31. See William Bradford Huie, {He Slew the
Dragon} (New York: Delacorte Press, 1970).] Moreover Ray has
scars on his forehead and his hand, as does the real Eric Galt.
Two months before the assassination Ray had plastic surgery on
his nose. Galt revealed that he, too, had had plastic surgery on
his nose.
Eric Galt is, moreover, an expert marksman.
The question arises: How could Ray or his co-conspirators acquire
such a detailed profile of this alter ego? According to Eric
Galt, there is only one place where all the pertinent information
is collected together - his highly classified security clearance
file in the Union Carbide factory in Toronto, where, in the mid-
1960s, he was working on a top secret U.S. defense project. [32.
Interview with Eric Galt, Toronto Canada, June 1989.]
Fletcher Prouty, a former Pentagon colonel and author of "The
Secret Team," was responsible for providing military support for
CIA covert operations in the early 1960s. Prouty finds these
revelations highly significant: [33. Interview with Fletcher
Prouty, Alexandria, Va, June 1989.] "The Royal Canadian Mounted
Police (RCMP) [which at that time included the Canadian
equivalent of the CIA] would have compiled this file and besides
them and Union Carbide, the only people with access to it would
have been U.S. intelligence."
The question of how Ray came to acquire these identities provided
the original link to Jules Ron Kimble, the man who has confessed
to us that he aided Ray in the assassination.
Who is Raoul?
Ray claims that the mysterious "Raoul" hired him to carry out
assignments in Montreal in late July 1967. This sparked an
interest in {Toronto Star} reporter Andre Salwyn, who sought
corroboration to this claim after Ray's arrest. Salwyn conducted
an exhaustive search of the neighborhood in which Ray had
allegedly been seen drinking with an American stranger. He found
that there had indeed been a man with similar characteristics to
Ray's description of Raoul living there at different times during
the previous year. He was known as Jules "Ricco" Kimble and was
said by his girlfriend to have had a car with rifles in the trunk
and a radio tuned into the police band. Salwyn checked phone
records and discovered that Kimble regularly contacted numbers in
New Orleans. [34. Salwyn testified before the House Select
Committee on Assassinations; see also, Melanson, {op. cit.}, n.
4, p. 44.]
But the phone numbers disappeared, and Salwyn was never allowed
to pursue the story. The HSCA did manage to come across Kimble
ten years later and they investigated. They found an FBI file on
him; and a CIA file; and an RCMP file.
Joe Oster, a Louisiana state investigator, conducted extensive
surveillance of Kimble in 1967, and claims that there is a week
in July 1967 when nobody can account for Kimble's whereabouts.
[35. {Op. cit.}, n. 6.] This is the period in which Ray claims to
have met "Raoul" in Montreal.
When interviewed in 1967, Kimble claimed to have been a low-level
CIA courier and pilot. [36. Statement to Garrison, {op. cit.}, n.
7.] When we talked to him from prison, Kimble confirmed that he
had worked for the CIA as well as organized crime and also made
the following allegations: [37. {Op. cit.}, n. 1.]
+ He claims that the HSCA did know all about his role in the
assassination (more even than he could remember), producing
documents, photographs, and files which proved his association
with James Earl Ray, an association he then admitted. However,
all files relating to the HSCA investigation have been sealed for
50 years.
+ Kimble also stated that on the orders of a Louisiana FBI agent,
he flew James Earl Ray from Atlanta to Montreal in July 1967
where Ray was provided with an identities package by a CIA
specialist in Mont Royal, Montreal. An ex-CIA agent with
knowledge of Agency operations in Canada in the 1960s recently
confirmed in an off-the-record interview that there was an Agency
"asset" specializing in "identities" in Montreal in 1967. His
name was Raoul Maora.
+ Kimble said that he then accompanied Ray to a CIA training camp
in Three Rivers, Canada where Ray was taught to shoot. It was
there that the two men were seen together by Kimble's former
girlfriend.
+ At the same time, an assassination team was assembled to kill
King. Kimble claims that he flew two snipers into Memphis using a
West Memphis airfield belonging to a CIA front company. He said
that the only involvement that Ray had in the assassination was
to serve as a decoy.
+ Finally, Jules Kimble stated that elements of the Memphis
Police Department did cooperate in the assassination but that the
actual operation was coordinated by a high-ranking intelligence
official based in Atlanta.
What is the validity of Kimble's assertions? The evidence
presented here, and the many questions it raises, suggests one
thing: Those responsible for the murder of Martin Luther King Jr.
have yet to be caught and convicted of this political
assassination. There is strong evidence that shows agents within
the U.S. intelligence apparatus could have played a major role in
King's murder. If that is the case, then the U.S. government
could be guilty of not only covering up details of the
assassination, but of the murder itself. The only way to answer
these questions is through a complete and thorough investigation.
The documents from the HSCA should be unsealed and a new probe
begun. It is long past time for that to happen.
----End of article-----------------------------------------------
Don
--
-* Don Allen *- InterNet: dona@bilver.UUCP // Amiga..for the best of us.
USnail: 1818G Landing Dr, Sanford Fl 32771 \X/ Why use anything else? :-)
UUCP: ..uunet!tarpit!bilver!vicstoy!dona KING George Bush?? Just say NO!
UFO's in commercials....is the GOVT getting us ready for OCTOBER of 1992?

149
conspiracy_files/larouche.the
View File

@ -1,149 +0,0 @@
Article: 15096 of alt.conspiracy
Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!usenet.ins.cwru.edu!cleveland.Freenet.Edu!aq817
From: aq817@cleveland.Freenet.Edu (Steve Crocker)
Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy
Subject: LaRouche - Who Killed JFK And Why
Message-ID: <1992May24.092247.10960@usenet.ins.cwru.edu>
Date: 24 May 92 09:22:47 GMT
Sender: news@usenet.ins.cwru.edu
Organization: Case Western Reserve University, Cleveland, Ohio, (USA)
Lines: 136
Nntp-Posting-Host: cwns9.ins.cwru.edu
This was originally posted to alt.activism by John Covici
-Steve
WHO KILLED PRESIDENT KENNEDY AND WHY
DRAFT Statement
LaRouche '92 Actuality
U.S. Democratic Presidential Candidate
Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr.
This is Democratic presidential candidate Lyndon LaRouche
speaking on the subject of the Kennedy assassination.
A short statement by me on the subject of who killed Kennedy
and why, is extremely relevant at this time, because the issues
involved and the motives of those who did kill Kennedy, are the
same issues which confront us in the refusal of most of the
candidates to face the actuality of the financial crisis and
economic crisis now striking the world, but especially, the
English-speaking countries.
Kennedy was killed through an organization called Permindex
(Permanent Industrial Expositions), whose head at the time was a
Canadian gentleman of British intelligence pedigree, Major Louis
Mortimer Bloomfield, an SOE operative of Lord Beaverbrook et al.
during the period of World War II, when he first came into close
association with the Federal Bureau of Investigation and J. Edgar
Hoover, and also later in life, known as the attorney
representing the Bronfman interests in Canada.
Major Louis Mortimer Bloomfield was personnel adviser to J.
Edgar Hoover, on behalf of British intelligence, for Division
Five of the Federal Bureau of Investigation, and thus a liaison
with Division Five's opposite number in Britain, MI-5.
The other principal involved, was indicted at the direction
of New Orleans District Attorney Jim Garrison in Louisiana: Clay
Shaw, who was the head of the local branch there. There were
technical reasons for Shaw's being exonerated, though many in the
jury at least, believed him to be guilty, but believed they were
obliged to liberate him on judge's instructions on
technicalities.
I was involved personally in this matter, in checking it,
together with friends of mine, in the late 70s, when I was in
contact with very high levels in various intelligence services in
Europe, who informed us of the involvement of Permindex, Mortimer
Bloomfield's organization, in the attempted assassinations of De
Gaulle, and in Italy I found other traces of this organization,
which operated there under the heading of Centro Mondiale
Commerciale. It folded up shortly after Kennedy's assassination
there for obvious reasons.
Now, as far as I can determine, what Garrison and Oliver
Stone's recent Kennedy film, ``JFK,'' had said on the Kennedy
assassination is entirely true, insofar as it makes any claims
respecting the assassination itself: that the Warren Commission
is a fraud; the assassination was a conspiracy; and an agent of
the FBI, Lee Harvey Oswald, was to the best of every indication
not involved at all, but rather was working {against} the
assassination, and his warnings to the FBI, were suppressed at
various levels, a suppression which enabled of course the
assassination to go forward.
Now, as to the motive for the assassination, the one area in
which I think Mr. Garrison has, at least to my knowledge, not
grasped the point, the motive for the assassination, was not some
military-industrial complex based on bullethead American military
types; that is not the case at all.
The motive for the assassination, was the same motive which
certain forces centered in Britain had for attempting to kill
President De Gaulle of France: that Kennedy, with his unique
approach to dealing with the Soviet threat at that time (that is,
war-winning capability for the United States, but at the same
time offering economic development as a way of dealing with these
problems), was threatening the entire Yalta system. The attempt
to kill De Gaulle, was based on the fact, that De Gaulle was a
threat to the Yalta system.
Many persons, whether killed by Permindex or other similar
forces, were killed because they represented a much lesser
threat, but of the same nature. This was the reason, that Prime
Minister Indira Gandhi of India was killed; this was the reason
that, at Henry Kissinger's suggestion, a certain foreign
intelligence service, non-Italian, which took over the Italian
Red Brigades, killed former Prime Minister Aldo Moro of Italy.
And so forth and so on.
Mnay people, some of great power, some of lesser power, have
been killed, snuffed out, because they represented a threat to
the policies which, among other people, Henry Kissinger supports.
I was threatened with assassination by the same crowd for
the same reasons; and when the assassination attempts mis-fired,
and could not be repeated without embarrassing the U.S.
government gravely, politically, then the decision was made to
frame me up and put me in jail instead.
The problem you have to understand as citizens, is that any
political leader who threatens the interests of the financial
system for which Henry Kissinger works as a reasonably high-level
flunky, will probably be killed or crushed in some way. The only
way the problems which face the United States now could be cured,
is to challenge those financial powers; and even many good people
in Congress, will not do that. If they would want to do it, in
the interests of our nation, they do not have the courage to do
so--they're terrified.
I am willing, like some others, to put my life on the line,
to make those changes. But if those issues, the issues which
underline both Yalta, but particularly the Yalta policies of the
Anglo-American financial powers, the great financial families,
behind the scenes; these were the people that killed Kennedy, or
sponsored his assassination; these were the people who sponsored
the attempt to assassinate President De Gaulle of France, Aldo
Moro of Italy, Indira Gandhi of India, and many others.
These are the same people who assassinated German GE figure
Walter Rathenau in the early 1920s for the same reason; these
were the same people who put Adolf Hitler into power, the same
American and British fellows, who put Adolf Hitler into power in
Germany, overthrowing the Schleicher government for the same
reason. And that is the key to the Kennedy assassination.
The Warren Commission is a hoax, a fraud, a cover-up; and
the reason for the cover-up is not to protect the poor assassins
hired to kill Kennedy, nor even to protect Permindex under the
(now-deceased) Bloomfield; but rather to protect those high-level
financial interests in whose esteemed self-interest, the Yalta
system was run. Kennedy was a threat; they killed him. De Gaulle
was a threat; they attempted to kill him. Moro was a threat on
the Italian flank; they killed him. Mrs. Gandhi was a threat;
they killed her. I was a threat; they moved to kill me. When that
misfired, they decided to put me in jail instead, all for the
same reason; and that is the same reason, that even good people,
whom you send to Washington, lack the guts to take on what they
would like to call the New York bankers.
Thank you.
----
Please respond by e-mail as I get very far behind in reading this
newsgroup.
John Covici
covici@ccs.covici.com
*******
Reposted to alt.conspiracy by Steve Crocker (aq817@Cleveland.Freenet.edu)

179
conspiracy_files/lewis_an.hux
View File

@ -1,179 +0,0 @@
Article 2067 of alt.conspiracy:
Path: ns-mx!uunet!samsung!umich!sharkey!msuinfo!midway!hit2
From: hit2@midway.uchicago.edu (kenneth allen hite)
Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy
Subject: JFK, CSL, and AH
Message-ID: <1990Jul9.070024.17432@midway.uchicago.edu>
Date: 9 Jul 90 07:00:24 GMT
Organization: University of Chicago Computing Organizations
Lines: 60
This seems to be the week of the JFK conspiracy theme -- the new
issue of _Shade:the Changing Man_ (yes, it's a comic book. Sue me.) is
called 'Who Killed JFK?', the new JFK assassination trading cards
(_Coup D'Etat_) has been released by Eclipse (of "Brought To Light"
fame) and _Spy_ just ran its conspiracy nut (excuse me: theorist)
article -- plus there was JFK stuff on the net a couple of weeks
ago. BY THE WAY: the trading cards are just as cool as they sound --
same outraged tone and dark hints as in the "Friendly Dictators" and
"Iran-Contra" trading card sets in the same line -- plus great Bill
Sienkiewicz art.
However, I feel it is my duty to tell All about the JFK assassination.
On November 22, 1963, C.S. Lewis and Aldous Huxley both died. Lewis and
Huxley had both written morbid novels about a future run by an oligarchic
elite keeping the ignorant masses in line through cheap entertainment
and purposeful destruction of history and tradition. Of the two, Lewis'
_That Hideous Strength_ was probably closer to the mark than Huxley's
_Brave New World_, but the two British writers were friends who no doubt
exchanged information about the true nature and plans of the Conspiracy
with each other. I'm certain that a modicum of digging into the
correspondence of either man would indicate their knowledge of a vast
conspiracy to destroy tradition and rule in power over a grey cheerless
world (Sort of like suburbia without the charm) or the total lack of
such knowledge would indicate that their letters had been tampered
with.
However, two of England's most brilliant authors could not be killed
(especially not simultaneously) without arousing a great deal of
attention -- unless something had happened to create a diversion so
that everybody would have only one memory of that day and it would not
be of Lewis and Huxley dying. I theorize that both were poisoned with
a digitalin derivative which simulates heart failure and decays in the
stomach within a day of its administration so as to leave no trace for
a later autopsy. To prevent an autopsy and to distract attention from
the simultaneous poisonings, the Conspiracy killed Kennedy, probably
using two gunmen -- Oswald and his "double" who was repeatedly sighted
when Oswald was elsewhere. The goofier the Conspiracy could make JFK's
death look, the greater the diversion and the more complete their
obfuscation of their true goals -- the silencing of Lewis and Huxley,
who, as artist/philosophers were a far greater threat to a subtle,
ideologically based conspiracy than a vacillating adulterous President.
The Conspiracy had agents on the Warren Commission to ensure that the
most unlikely theory was given as the correct one (Ignorance is
Strength) and used Garrison and others to keep the pot boiling so that
JFK's death could be used as a distraction from Lewis' and Huxley's
murders. Like the Air Force using fake UFOs to discredit real ones,
the Conspiracy uses an unimportant (to them) murder to distract and
discredit real ones. They have no fear that they can be traced to
Dealey Plaza now, what with the convenient deaths of Oswald, Ruby,
Hoffa, et al and the labyrinthine maze of details (some true, most
planted) that now surround Nov 22, 1963 in Dallas.
"Once is luck. Twice is concidence. Three times is conspiracy."
--C. Jung or someone just as cool.
"What I tell you three times is true."
--The Bellman, from Lewis Carroll's
"Hunting of the Snark".
Kenneth Hite, LHN
Article 2085 of alt.conspiracy:
Path: ns-mx!uunet!zds-ux!gerry
From: gerry@zds-ux.UUCP (Gerry Gleason)
Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy
Subject: Re: JFK, CSL, and AH
Message-ID: <369@zds-ux.UUCP>
Date: 9 Jul 90 23:06:26 GMT
References: <1990Jul9.070024.17432@midway.uchicago.edu>
Reply-To: gerry@zds-ux.UUCP (Gerry Gleason)
Organization: Zenith Data Systems
Lines: 20
In article <1990Jul9.070024.17432@midway.uchicago.edu> hit2@midway.uchicago.edu (kenneth allen hite) writes:
>On November 22, 1963, C.S. Lewis and Aldous Huxley both died. Lewis and
Just to add more obscure connections to this thread; Huxley is pretty
prominent in Leary's autobiography _Flashbacks_.
>obfuscation of their true goals -- the silencing of Lewis and Huxley,
>who, as artist/philosophers were a far greater threat to a subtle,
>ideologically based conspiracy than a vacillating adulterous President.
Unfortunately I don't have it here, and I'm drawing a blank on the relevent
name, but there was a woman who Leary taught about his approach and techniques
for sessions who then conducted at least a few of them with "top people" in
Washington. Later she was killed, assissination style (one bullet in the
back of the head, I believe). Leary tried to press the investigation, but
got nowhere, and then later learned that she had been one of JFK's mistresses.
What does this suggest to you?
Gerry Gleason
Article 2088 of alt.conspiracy:
Path: ns-mx!uunet!image.soe.clarkson.edu!news
From: mikey@clutx.clarkson.edu (Mike deMare,14 KHS,,3152650526)
Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy
Subject: Re: JFK, CSL, and AH
Message-ID: <1990Jul10.000102.19980@sun.soe.clarkson.edu>
Date: 10 Jul 90 00:01:02 GMT
References: <1990Jul9.070024.17432@midway.uchicago.edu>
Sender: news@sun.soe.clarkson.edu
Reply-To: mikey@clutx.clarkson.edu
Organization: Clarkson University, Potsdam, NY
Lines: 31
From article <1990Jul9.070024.17432@midway.uchicago.edu>, by hit2@midway.uchicago.edu (kenneth allen hite):
> However, I feel it is my duty to tell All about the JFK assassination.
>
> On November 22, 1963, C.S. Lewis and Aldous Huxley both died. Lewis and
> Huxley had both written morbid novels about a future run by an oligarchic
> elite keeping the ignorant masses in line through cheap entertainment
> and purposeful destruction of history and tradition. Of the two, Lewis'
> _That Hideous Strength_ was probably closer to the mark than Huxley's
> _Brave New World_, but the two British writers were friends who no doubt
> exchanged information about the true nature and plans of the Conspiracy
> with each other. I'm certain that a modicum of digging into the
> correspondence of either man would indicate their knowledge of a vast
> conspiracy to destroy tradition and rule in power over a grey cheerless
> world (Sort of like suburbia without the charm) or the total lack of
> such knowledge would indicate that their letters had been tampered
> with.
It would seem to me (it has been a long time since I read lots
of CS Lewis) that _That Hideous Strength_, if based on Lewis's
knowledge of some real conspiracy, would add credence to UFO
conspiracy theories. (Correct me if I am thinking of the wrong
CS Lewis book, it has been a long time). To be absolutely
honest, I found it to be a most disturbing book, partly because
it casts some supernatural/extraterrestrial beings (poorly
characterized, so we cannot be sure of there nature) as the
principle conspirators. I will have to dig up that book and
reread it, but I know that some of Lewis' works of fiction
were pretty strange.
Mike
Article 2208 of alt.conspiracy:
Path: ns-mx!uunet!shelby!apple!mips!sgi!cdp!bmasel
From: bmasel@cdp.UUCP
Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy
Subject: Re: JFK, CSL, and AH
Message-ID: <606300012@cdp>
Date: 15 Jul 90 04:44:00 GMT
References: <362507@1990Jul9.070024.17432@midway.uch>
Lines: 14
Nf-ID: #R:1990Jul9.070024.17432@midway.uch:-36250785:cdp:606300012:000:733
Nf-From: cdp.UUCP!bmasel Jul 14 21:44:00 1990
That's Mary pinchot Meyer, wife of early CIA liberal Cord Meyer.
Leary's story appeared in Larry Flynt's shortlived REBEL magazine.
(I'll pay $25 apiece if anyone has a set)
_____________________________________________________
| Ben Masel (cdp!bmasel@labrea.stanford.edu) |
| Republican Candidate for Governor of Wisconsin |
| Co-publisher of ZENGER |
| "The Nation's Underground Newspaper" |
| E-Mail me your Postal (hardcopy) |
| address for a free sample. |
| POB 3481 Madison, WI 53704 |
|_____________________________________________________|

612
conspiracy_files/lho
View File

@ -1,612 +0,0 @@
Article: 648 of sgi.talk.ratical
From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe)
Subject: The Last Words Of Lee Harvey Oswald
Keywords: Oswald's murder & silencing was critical to the conspirator's success
Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc.
Date: Thu, 28 May 1992 15:44:57 GMT
Lines: 612
1963: Dallas
The Government Decides That Truth Doesn't Exist
At noon, on a street in Dallas, the president of the United States is
assassinated. He is hardly dead when the official version is
broadcast. In that version, which will be the definitive one, Lee
Harvey Oswald alone has killed John Kennedy.
The weapon does not coincide with the bullet, nor the bullet with
the holes. The accused does not coincide with the accusation:
Oswald is an exceptionally bad shot of mediocre physique, but
according to the official version, his acts were those of a champion
marksman and Olympic sprinter. He has fired an old rifle with
impossible speed and his magic bullet, turning and twisting
acrobatically to penetrate Kennedy and John Connally, the governor of
Texas, remains miraculously intact.
Oswald strenuously denies it. But no one knows, no one will ever
know what he has to say. Two days later he collapses before the
television cameras, the whole world witness to the spectacle, his
mouth shut by Jack Ruby, a two-bit gangster and minor trafficker in
women and drugs. Ruby says he has avenged Kennedy out of patriotism
and pity for the poor widow.
-- Eduardo Galeano, "Memory of Fire: III Century of the Wind."
Part Three of a Trilogy, translated by Cedric Belfrage,
Pantheon Books, 1988, p. 183
the following is taken from "The People's Almanac #2," by David
Wallechinsky and Irving Wallace, Bantam Books, 1978, pp. 47-52.
_________________________________________________________________________
THE LAST WORDS OF LEE HARVEY OSWALD
Compiled by Mae Brussell
Did Lee Harvey Oswald act alone in shooting Pres. John F. Kennedy
on Nov. 22, 1963, or did he conspire with others? Was he serving
as an agent of Cuba's Fidel Castro, himself the target of American
assassins? Or in squeezing the trigger of his carbine was he
undertaking some super "dirty trick" for a CIA anxious to rid
itself of a president whose faith in the "company" had evaporated
in the wake of the Bay of Pigs fiasco? Or was he representing a
group of Cuban exiles, the Teamsters Union, the Mafia? Indeed, was
it Lee Harvey Oswald at all who killed JFK? Or was there a double
impersonating Oswald? These questions continue to nag many people
more than a decade and a half after that dreadful day in Dallas, in
spite of the 26 volumes of hearings and exhibits served up by the
Warren Commission, the congressional investigations, the release of
heretofore classified FBI documents.
Almost everyone, it seems, has been heard from on the Kennedy
assassination and on Lee Harvey Oswald's guilt or innocence, except
one person--Lee Harvey Oswald himself. From the time of Oswald's
arrest to his own assassination at the hands of Jack Ruby, no
formal transcript or record was kept of statements made by the
alleged killer. It was said that no tape recordings were made of
Oswald's remarks, and many notes taken of his statements were
destroyed.
Determined to learn Oswald's last words, his only testimony, "The
People's Almanac" assigned one of the leading authorities on the
Kennedy assassination, Mae Brussell, to compile every known
statement or remark made by Oswald between his arrest and death.
The quotes, edited for space and clarity, are based on the
recollections of a variety of witnesses present at different times
and are not verbatim transcripts. "After 14 years of research on
the JFK assassination," Mae Brussell concludes, "I am of the
opinion that Lee Harvey Oswald was telling the truth about his role
in the assassination during these interrogations."
12:30 P.M., CST, NOV. 22, 1963 Pres. John F. Kennedy Assassinated
12:33 P.M.
Lee Harvey Oswald left work, entered a bus, and said, "Transfer, please."
12:40 - 12:45 P.M.
Oswald got off the bus, entered a cab, and said, "May I have this cab?"
A woman approached, wanting a cab, and Oswald said, "I will let you have
this one. . . . 500 North Beckley Street [instructions to William Whaley,
driver of another cab]. . . . This will be fine." Oswald departed cab
and walked a few blocks.
1:15 P.M. Officer J. D. Tippit Murdered
1:45 P.M. Arrest at the Texas Theater
"This is it" or "Well, it's all over now." Oswald arrested. (Patrolman
M. N. McDonald heard these remarks. Other officers who were at the scene
did not hear them.) "I don't know why you are treating me like this. The
only thing I have done is carry a pistol into a movie. . . . I don't see
why you handcuffed me. . . . Why should I hide my face? I haven't done
anything to be ashamed of. . . . I want a lawyer. . . . I am not
resisting arrest. . . . I didn't kill anybody. . . . I haven't shot
anybody. . . . I protest this police brutality. . . . I fought back
there, but I know I wasn't supposed to be carrying a gun. . . . What is
this all about?"
2:00 - 2:15 P.M. Drive to Police Dept.
"What is this all about? . . . I know my rights. . . . A police
officer has been killed? . . . I hear they burn for murder. Well, they
say it just takes a second to die. . . . All I did was carry a gun. . . .
No, Hidell is not my real name. . . . I have been in the Marine Corps,
have a dishonorable discharge, and went to Russia. . . . I had some
trouble with police in New Orleans for passing out pro-Castro literature.
right. . . . I demand my rights."
2:15 P.M. Taken into Police Dept.
2:15 - 2:20 P.M.
"Talked to" by officers Guy F. Rose and Richard S. Stovall. No notes.
2:25 - 4:04 P.M. Interrogation of Oswald, Office of Capt Will Fritz
"My name is Lee Harvey Oswald. . . . I work at the Texas School Book
Depository Building. . . . I lived in Minsk and in Moscow. . . . I
worked in a factory. . . . I liked everything over there except the
weather. . . . I have a wife and some children. . . . My residence is
1026 North Beckley, Dallas, Tex." Oswald recognized FBI agent James Hosty
and said, "You have been at my home two or three times talking to my wife.
I don't appreciate your coming out there when I was not there. . . . I
was never in Mexico City. I have been in Tijuana. . . . Please take the
handcuffs from behind me, behind my back. . . . I observed a rifle in the
Texas School Book Depository where I work, on Nov. 20, 1963. . . . Mr.
Roy Truly, the supervisor, displayed the rifle to individuals in his
office on the first floor. . . . I never owned a rifle myself. . . . I
resided in the Soviet Union for three years, where I have many friends and
relatives of my wife. . . . I was secretary of the Fair Play for Cuba
Committee in New Orleans a few months ago. . . . While in the Marines, I
received an award for marksmanship as a member of the U.S. Marine Corps.
was present in the Texas School Book Depository Building, I have been
employed there since Oct. 15, 1963. . . . As a laborer, I have access to
the entire building. . . . My usual place of work is on the first floor.
However, I frequently use the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh floors to get
books. I was on all floors this morning. . . . Because of all the
confusion, I figured there would be no work performed that afternoon so I
decided to go home. . . . I changed my clothing and went to a movie.
no other reason. . . . I fought the Dallas Police who arrested me in the
movie theater where I received a cut and a bump. . . . I didn't shoot
Pres. John F. Kennedy or Officer J. D. Tippit. . . . An officer struck
me, causing the marks on my left eye, after I had struck him. . . . I
just had them in there," when asked why he had bullets in his pocket.
3:54 P.M.
NBC newsman Bill Ryan announced on national television that "Lee Oswald
seems to be the prime suspect in the assassination of John F. Kennedy."
4:45 P.M. At a Lineup for Helen Markham, Witness to Tippit Murder
"It isn't right to put me in line with these teenagers. . . . You know
what you are doing, and you are trying to railroad me. . . . I want my
lawyer. . . . You are doing me an injustice by putting me out there
dressed different than these other men. . . . I am out there, the only
one with a bruise on his head. . . . I don t believe the lineup is fair,
and I desire to put on a jacket similar to those worn by some of the other
individuals in the lineup. . . . All of you have a shirt on, and I have a
T-shirt on. I want a shirt or something. . . . This T-shirt is unfair."
4:45 - 6:30 P.M. Second Interrogation of Oswald, Captain Fritz's Office
"When I left the Texas School Book Depository, I went to my room, where
I changed my trousers, got a pistol, and went to a picture show. . . .
You know how boys do when they have a gun, they carry it. . . . Yes, I
had written the Russian Embassy. (On Nov. 9, 1963, Oswald had written to
the Russian Embassy that FBI agent James Hosty was making some kind of
deals with Marina, and he didn't trust "the notorious FBI.") . . . Mr.
Hosty, you have been accosting my wife. You mistreated her on two
different occasions when you talked with her. . . . I know you. Well, he
threatened her. He practically told her she would have to go back to
Russia. You know, I can't use a phone. . . . I want that attorney in New
York, Mr. Abt. I don't know him personally but I know about a case that
he handled some years ago, where he represented the people who had
violated the Smith Act, [which made it illegal to teach or advocate the
violent overthrow of the U.S. government] . . . I don't know him
personally, but that is the attorney I want. . . . If I can't get him,
then I may get the American Civil Liberties Union to send me an attorney."
"I went to school in New York and in Fort Worth, Tex. . . . After
getting into the Marines, I finished my high school education. . . . I
support the Castro revolution. . . . My landlady didn't understand my
name correctly, so it was her idea to call me 0. H. Lee. . . . I want to
talk with Mr. Abt, a New York attorney. . . . The only package I brought
to work was my lunch. . . . I never had a card to the Communist party.
pistol in Fort Worth several months ago. . . . I refuse to tell you
where the pistol was purchased. . . . I never ordered any guns. . . . I
am not malcontent. Nothing irritated me about the President." When Capt.
Will Fritz asked Oswald, "Do you believe in a deity?" Oswald replied, "I
don't care to discuss that." "How can I afford a rifle on the Book
Depository salary of $1.25 an hour? . . . John Kennedy had a nice family.
minutes after the assassination. Oswald confirmed this in Captain Fritz's
office. A man impersonating Oswald in Dallas just prior to the
assassination could have been on the bus and in the taxicab.) "That
station wagon belongs to Mrs. Ruth Paine. Don't try to tie her into this.
She had nothing to do with it. I told you people I did. . . . Everybody
will know who I am now."
"Can I get an attorney?. . . I have not been given the opportunity to
have counsel. . . . As I said, the Fair Play for Cuba Committee has
definitely been investigated, that is very true. . . . The results of
that investigation were zero. The Fair Play for Cuba Committee is not
now on the attorney general's subversive list."
6:30 P.M. Lineup for Witnesses Cecil J. McWatters, Sam Guinyard, and
Ted Callaway
"I didn't shoot anyone," Oswald yelled in the halls to reporters. . . .
"I want to get in touch with a lawyer, Mr. Abt, in New York City. . . . I
never killed anybody."
7:10 P.M. Arraignment: State of Texas v. Lee Harvey Oswald for Murder
with Malice of Officer J. D. Tippit of the Dallas Police Dept.
"I insist upon my constitutional rights. . . . The way you are treating
me, I might as well be in Russia. . . . I was not granted my request to
put on a jacket similar to those worn by other individuals in some
previous lineups."
7:50 P.M. Lineup for Witness J. D. Davis
"I have been dressed differently than the other three. . . . Don't you
know the difference? I still have on the same clothes I was arrested in.
The other two were prisoners, already in jail." Seth Kantor, reporter,
heard Oswald yell, "I am only a patsy."
7:55 P.M. Third Interrogation, Captain Fritz's Office
"I think I have talked long enough. I don't have anything else to say.
rather lengthy. . . . I don't care to talk anymore. . . . I am waiting
for someone to come forward to give me legal assistance. . . . It wasn't
actually true as to how I got home. I took a bus, but due to a traffic
jam, I left the bus and got a taxicab, by which means I actually arrived
at my residence."
8:55 P.M. Fingerprints, Identification Paraffin Tests--All in Fritz's
Office
"I will not sign the fingerprint card until I talk to my attorney.
[Oswald's name is on the card anyway.] . . . What are you trying to prove
with this paraffin test, that I fired a gun? . . . You are wasting your
time. I don't know anything about what you are accusing me."
11:00 - 11:20 P.M. "Talked To" by Police Officer John Adamcik and FBI
Agent M. Clements
"I was in Russia two years and liked it in Russia. . . . I am 5 ft. 9
in., weigh 140 lb., have brown hair, blue-gray eyes, and have no tattoos
or permanent scars."
(Oswald had mastoidectomy scars and left upper-arm scars, both noted in
Marine records. "Warren Report," pp. 614-618, lists information from
Oswald obtained during this interview about members of his family, past
employment, past residences.)
11:20 - 11:25 P.M. Lineup for Press Conference; Jack Ruby Present
When newsmen asked Oswald about his black eye, he answered, "A cop hit
me." When asked about the earlier arraignment, Oswald said "Well, I was
questioned by Judge Johnston. However, I protested at that time that I
was not allowed legal representation during that very short and sweet
hearing. I really don't know what the situation is about. Nobody has
told me anything except that I am accused of murdering a policeman. I
know nothing more than that, and I do request someone to come forward to
give me legal assistance." When asked, "Did you kill the President?"
Oswald replied, "No. I have not been charged with that. In fact, nobody
has said that to me yet. The first thing I heard about it was when the
newspaper reporters in the hall asked me that question. . . . I did not
do it. I did not do it. . . . I did not shoot anyone."
12:23 A.M., NOV. 23, 1963 Placed in Jail Cell
12:35 A.M. Released by Jailer
Oswald complained, "This is the third set of fingerprints, photographs
being taken."
1:10 A.M. Back in Jail Cell
1:35 A.M. Arraignment: State of Texas v. Lee Harvey Oswald for the
Murder with Malice of John F. Kennedy
"Well, sir, I guess this is the trial. . . . I want to contact my
lawyer, Mr. Abt, in New York City. I would like to have this gentleman.
He is with the American Civil Liberties Union." (John J. Abt now in
private practice in New York, was the general counsel for the Senate
Sub-Committee on Civil Liberties from 1935-1937, and later served as legal
adviser for the Progressive party from 1948-1951. Mr. Abt has never been
a member of the ACLU.)
10:30 A.M.-1:10 P.M. Interrogation, Capt. Will Fritz's Office
"I said I wanted to contact Attorney Abt, New York. He defended the
Smith Act cases in 1949, 1950, but I don't know his address, except that
it is in New York. . . . I never owned a rifle. . . . Michael Paine
owned a car, Ruth Paine owned two cars. . . . Robert Oswald, my brother,
lives in Fort Worth. He and the Paines were closest friends in town. . .
. The FBI has thoroughly interrogated me at various other times. . . .
They have used their hard and soft approach to me, and they use the buddy
system. . . . I am familiar with all types of questioning and have no
intention of making any statements. . . . In the past three weeks the FBI
has talked to my wife. They were abusive and impolite. They frightened
my wife, and I consider their activities obnoxious."
(When arrested, Oswald had FBI Agent James Hosty's home phone and office
phone numbers and car license number in his possession.)
"I was arrested in New Orleans for disturbing the peace and paid a $10
fine for demonstrating for the Fair Play for Cuba Committee. I had a
fight with some anti-Castro refugees and they were released while I was
fined. . . . I refuse to take a polygraph. It has always been my
practice not to agree to take a polygraph . . . The FBI has overstepped
their bounds in using various tactics in interviewing me. . . . I didn't
shoot John Kennedy. . . . I didn't even know Gov. John Connally had been
shot. . . . I don't own a rifle. . . . I didn't tell Buell Wesley
Frazier anything about bringing back some curtain rods. . . . My wife
lives with Mrs. Ruth Paine. She [Mrs. Paine] was learning Russian. They
needed help with the young baby, so it made a nice arrangement for both of
them. . . . I don't know Mrs. Paine very well, but Mr. Paine and his wife
were separated a great deal of the time."
(Michael Paine worked at Bell Aerospace as a scientific engineer. His
boss, Walter Dornberger, was a Nazi war criminal. The first call, the
"tipoff," on Oswald, came from Bell Aerospace.)
"The garage at the Paines' house has some seabags that have a lot of my
personal belongings. I left them after coming back from New Orleans in
September. . . . The name Alek Hidell was picked up while working in New
Orleans in the Fair Play for Cuba organization. . . . I speak Russian,
correspond with people in Russia, and receive newspapers from Russia. . .
. I don't own a rifle at all. . . . I did have a small rifle some years
in the past. You can't buy a rifle in Russia, you can only buy shotguns.
I had a shotgun in Russia and hunted some while there. I didn't bring the
rifle from New Orleans. . . . I am not a member of the Communist party. .
. . I belong to the Civil Liberties Union. . . . I did carry a package
to the Texas School Book Depository. I carried my lunch, a sandwich and
fruit, which I made at Paine's house. . . . I had nothing personal
against John Kennedy."
1:10 - 1:30 P.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Visited by Mother, Marguerite Oswald,
and Wife, Marina Oswald
(To his Mother.) "No, there is nothing you can do. Everything is fine.
I know my rights, and I will have an attorney. I already requested to get
in touch with Attorney Abt, I think is his name. Don't worry about a
thing."
(To his Wife.) "Oh, no, they have not been beating me. They are
treating me fine. . . . You're not to worry about that. Did you bring
June and Rachel? . . . Of course we can speak about absolutely anything
at all. . . . It's a mistake. I'm not guilty. There are people who will
help me. There is a lawyer in New York on whom I am counting for help. .
. . Don't cry. There is nothing to cry about. Try not to think about
it. . . . Everything is going to be all right. If they ask you anything,
you have a right not to answer. You have a right to refuse. Do you
understand? . . . You are not to worry. You have friends. They'll help
you. If it comes to that, you can ask the Red Cross for help. You
mustn't worry about me. Kiss Junie and Rachel for me. I love you. . . .
Be sure to buy shoes for June."
2:15 P.M. Lineup for Witnesses William W. Scoggins and William Whaley
"I refuse to answer questions. I have my T-shirt on, the other men are
dressed differently. . . . Everybody's got a shirt and everything, and
I've got a T-shirt on. . . . This is unfair."
3:30 - 3:40 P.M. Robert Oswald, Brother, in Ten-Minute Visit
"I cannot or would not say anything, because the line is apparently
tapped. [They were talking through telephones.] . . . I got these
bruises in the theater. They haven't bothered me since. They are
treating me all right. . . . What do you think of the baby? Well, it was
a girl, and I wanted a boy, but you know how that goes. . . . I don't
know what is going on. I just don't know what they are talking about. . .
. Don't believe all the so-called evidence." When Robert Oswald looked
into Lee's eyes for some clue, Lee said to him, "Brother, you won't find
anything there. . . . My friends will take care of Marina and the two
children." When Robert Oswald stated that he didn't believe the Paines
were friends of Lee's, he answered back, "Yes, they are. . . . Junie
needs a new pair of shoes."
(Robert Oswald told the Warren Commission, "To me his answers were
mechanical, and I was not talking to the Lee I knew.")
3:40 P.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Calls Mrs. Ruth Paine
"This is Lee. Would you please call John Abt in New York for me after
6:00 P.M. The number for his office is ___________, and his residence is
_______________ . . . . Thank you for your concern."
5:30 - 5:35 P.M. Visit with H. Louis Nichols, President of the Dallas
Bar Association
"Well, I really don't know what this is all about, that I have been kept
incarcerated and kept incommunicado. . . . Do you know a lawyer in New
York named John Abt? I believe in New York City. I would like to have
him represent me. That is the man I would like. Do you know any lawyers
who are members of the American Civil Liberties Union? I am a member of
that organization, and I would like to have somebody who is a member of
that organization represent me." Mr. Nichols offered to help find a
lawyer, but Oswald said, "No, not now. You might come back next week, and
if I don't get some of these other people to assist me, I might ask you to
get somebody to represent me."
6:00 - 6:30 P.M. Interrogation, Captain Fritz's Office
"In time I will be able to show you that this is not my picture, but I
don't want to answer any more questions. . . . I will not discuss this
photograph [which was used on the cover of Feb. 21, 1964 "Life" magazine]
without advice of an attorney. . . . There was another rifle in the
building. I have seen it. Warren Caster had two rifles, a 30.06 Mauser
and a .22 for his son. . . . That picture is not mine, but the face is
mine. The picture has been made by superimposing my face. The other part
of the picture is not me at all, and I have never seen this picture
before. I understand photography real well, and that, in time, I will be
able to show you that is not my picture and that it has been made by
someone else. . . . It was entirely possible that the Police Dept. has
superimposed this part of the photograph over the body of someone else. .
. . The Dallas Police were the culprits. . . . The small picture was
reduced from the larger one, made by some persons unknown to me. . . .
Since I have been photographed at City Hall, with people taking my picture
while being transferred from the office to the jail door, someone has been
able to get a picture of my face, and with that, they have made this
picture. . . . I never kept a rifle at Mrs. Paine's garage at Irving,
Tex. . . . We had no visitors at our apartment on North Beckley. . . . I
have no receipts for purchase of any gun, and I have never ordered any
guns. I do not own a rifle, never possessed a rifle. . . . I will not
say who wrote A. J. Hidell on my Selective Service card. [It was later
confirmed that Marina Oswald wrote in the name Hidell.] . . . I will not
tell you the purpose of carrying the card or the use I made of it. . . .
The address book in my possession has the names of Russian immigrants in
Dallas, Tex., whom I have visited."
9:30 P.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Calls His Wife, Marina, at Mrs. Paine's Home
"Marina, please. Would you try to locate her?" (Marina had moved.)
10:00 P.M. Office of Captain Fritz
"Life is better for the colored people in Russia than it is in the U.S."
9:30 - 11:15 A.M., SUNDAY MORNING, NOV. 24,1963 Interrogation in Capt.
Will Fritz's Office
"After the assassination, a policeman or some man came rushing into the
School Book Depository Building and said, `Where is your telephone?' He
showed me some kind of credential and identified himself, so he might not
have been a police officer. . . . `Right there,' I answered, pointing to
the phone. . . . `Yes, I can eat lunch with you,' I told my co-worker,
`but I can't go right now. You go and take the elevator, but send the
elevator back up.' [The elevator in the building was broken.] . . .
After all this commotion started, I just went downstairs and started to
see what it was all about. A police officer and my superintendent of the
place stepped up and told officers that I am one of the employees in the
building. . . . If you ask me about the shooting of Tippit, I don't know
what you are talking about. . . . The only thing I am here for is because
I popped a policeman in the nose in the theater on Jefferson Avenue, which
I readily admit I did, because I was protecting myself. . . . I learned
about the job vacancy at the Texas School Book Depository from people in
Mrs. Paine's neighborhood. . . . I visited my wife Thursday night, Nov.
21, whereas I normally visited her over the weekend, because Mrs. Paine
was giving a party for the children on the weekend. They were having a
houseful of neighborhood children. I didn't want to be around at such a
time. . . . Therefore, my weekly visit was on Thursday night instead of
on the weekend. . . . It didn't cost much to go to Mexico. It cost me
some $26, a small, ridiculous amount to eat, and another ridiculous small
amount to stay all night. . . . I went to the Mexican Embassy to try to
get this permission to go to Russia by way of Cuba. . . . I went to the
Mexican Consulate in Mexico City. I went to the Russian Embassy to go to
Russia by way of Cuba. They told me to come back in `thirty days.' . . .
I don't recall the shape, it may have been a small sack, or a large sack;
you don't always find one that just fits your sandwiches. . . . The sack
was in the car, beside me, on my lap, as it always is. . . . I didn't get
it crushed. It was not on the back seat. Mr. Frazier must have been
mistaken or else thinking about the other time when he picked me up. . . .
The Fair Play for Cuba Committee was a loosely organized thing and we had
no officers. Probably you can call me the secretary of it because I did
collect money. [Oswald was the only member in New Orleans.] . . . In New
York City they have a well-organized, or a better, organization. . . .
No, not at all: I didn't intend to organize here in Dallas; I was too
busy trying to get a job. . . . If anyone else was entitled to get mail
in P.O. Box 6525 at the Terminal Annex in New Orleans, the answer is no. .
. . The rental application said Fair Play for Cuba Committee and the
American Civil Liberties Union. Maybe I put them on there. . . . It is
possible that on rare occasions I may have handed one of the keys to my
wife to get my mail, but certainly nobody else. . . . I never ordered a
rifle under the name of Hidell, Oswald, or any other name. . . . I never
permitted anyone else to order a rifle to be received in this box. . . .
I never ordered any rifle by mail order or bought any money order for the
purpose of paying for such a rifle. . . . I didn't own any rifle. I have
not practiced or shot with a rifle. . . . I subscribe to two publications
from Russia, one being a hometown paper published in Minsk, where I met
and married my wife. . . . We moved around so much that it was more
practical to simply rent post office boxes and have mail forwarded from
one box to the next rather than going through the process of furnishing
changes of address to the publishers. . . . Marina Oswald and A. J.
Hidell were listed under the caption of persons entitled to receive mail
through my box in New Orleans. . . . I don't recall anything about the
A. J. Hidell being on the post office card. . . . I presume you have
reference to a map I had in my room with some X's on it. I have no
automobile. I have no means of conveyance. I have to walk from where I
am going most of the time. I had my applications with the Texas
Employment Commission. They furnished me names and addresses of places
that had openings like I might fill, and neighborhood people had
furnished me information on jobs I might get. . . . I was seeking a job,
and I would put these markings on this map so I could plan my itinerary
around with less walking. Each one of these X's represented a place where
I went and interviewed for a job. . . . You can check each one of them
out if you want to. . . . The X on the intersection of Elm and Houston is
the location of the Texas School Book Depository. I did go there and
interview for a job. In fact, I got the job there. That is all the map
amounts to. [Ruth Paine later stated she had marked Lee's map.] . . .
What religion am I? I have no faith, I suppose you mean, in the Bible. I
have read the Bible. It is fair reading, but not very interesting. As a
matter of fact, I am a student of philosophy and I don't consider the
Bible as even a reasonable or intelligent philosophy. I don't think of
it. . . . I told you I haven't shot a rifle since the Marines, possibly a
small bore, maybe a .22, but not anything larger since I have left the
Marine Corps. . . . I never received a package sent to me through the
mailbox in Dallas, Box No. 2915, under the name of Alek Hidell, absolutely
not. . . . Maybe my wife, but I couldn't say for sure whether my wife
ever got this mail, but it is possible she could have." Oswald was told
that an attorney offered to assist him, and he answered, "I don't
particularly want him, but I will take him if I can't do any better, and
will contact him at a later date. . . . I have been a student of Marxism
since the age of 14. . . . American people will soon forget the President
was shot, but I didn't shoot him. . . . Since the President was killed,
someone else would take his place, perhaps Vice-President Johnson. His
views about Cuba would probably be largely the same as those of President
Kennedy. . . . I never lived on Neely Street. These people are mistaken
about visiting there, because I never lived there. . . . It might not be
proper to answer further questions, because what I say might be construed
in a different light than what I actually meant it to be. . . . When the
head of any government dies, or is killed, there is always a second in
command who would take over. . . . I did not kill President Kennedy or
Officer Tippit. If you want me to cop out to hitting or pleading guilty
to hitting a cop in the mouth when I was arrested, yeah, I plead guilty to
that. But I do deny shooting both the President and Tippit."
11:10 A.M. Preparation for Oswald's Transfer to County Jail
"I would like to have a shirt from clothing that was brought to the
office to wear over the T-shirt I am wearing. . . . I prefer wearing a
black Ivy League-type shirt, which might be a little warmer. I don't want
a hat. . . . I will just take one of those sweaters, the black one."
11:15 A.M. Inspector Thomas J. Kelley, U.S. Secret Service, Has Final
Conversation with Lee Harvey Oswald
Kelley approached Oswald, out of the hearing of others, except perhaps
Captain Fritz's men, and said that as a Secret Service agent, he was
anxious to talk with him as soon as he secured counsel, because Oswald was
charged with the assassination of the President but had denied it. Oswald
said, "I will be glad to discuss this proposition with my attorney, and
that after I talk with one, we could either discuss it with him or discuss
it with my attorney, if the attorney thinks it is a wise thing to do, but
at the present time I have nothing more to say to you."
11:21 A.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Was Fatally Wounded by Jack Ruby
--
daveus rattus
yer friendly neighborhood ratman
KOYAANISQATSI
ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life
in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating.
5. a state of life that calls for another way of living.

441
conspiracy_files/lyn_jfk.lhl
View File

@ -1,441 +0,0 @@
The John F. Kennedy Assassination
DRAFT DOCUMENT FILING
'EUROPE 1992': BACK-TRAIL OF
THE ASSASSINATION OF JOHN F. KENNEDY
====================================
Nov. 5, 1988
by Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr.
----------------------------------------------------------------
PRECIS: Recently, in France, the report resurfaced. ident-
ifying circles allegedly implicated in the attempted assassin-
ations of France's President Charles deGaulle as the tools of
the assassination of U.S. President John F. Kennedy. Whoever
the hired assassins deployed against Kennedy might have been,
all of the evidence obtained by examining and back-tracking the
documentation assembled by the Warren Commission, points the
finger to but one set of principal intellectual authors of both
targettings for assassination.
----------------------------------------------------------------
The blood-smear of a murdered U.S. President's death
covers the current utopian scheme known as "Europe 1992." The
key to unravelling the mystery of gruesome events on Dealey
Plaza back in November 1963, is the series of attempted ass-
assinations of France's President Charles deGaulle during the
same general time-frame.
The processes bridging the events of great recession
period of 1957-1958 to the relevant developments of 1963, is
the role of deGaulle in frustrating the efforts of such ideo-
logues as NATO's Henri Spaak, neo-feudalist Richard Couden-
hove-Kalergi, Denis de Rougement, and Jean Monnet, to in-
troduce the "Europe 1992" utopia during that period. De Gaulle
ruined that project in Europe at that time. The pros- pect
that a Catholic President. associated with pro-techno- logy
measures such as the investment tax-credit program and the Moon
aerospace mission, might establish a political dynasty in the
U.S. presidency throughout most of the 1960s, threatened to
make deGaulle's blocking of a "Europe 1992" effort a long- range
prospect.
This, those associated with the "New Yalta" doctrine of
the 1958 Pugwash conferences could not tolerate. Hence, the
targetting of DeGaulle and Kennedy for assassination, and,
most indicative, the massive effort to cover up the conspiracy
behind the Kennedy assassination.
Ironically, as in the case of the continuing suppression
of crucial files in the matter of the assassination of Presid-
ent Abraham Lincoln, it is the attempted cover-up which has
provided conclusive evidence pointing to the authors of the as-
sassination of President Kennedy. Indeed, if the investiga-
tion of the assassination of Lincoln were reopened, and con-
ducted with the vigor and insight it merits, we would have in
hand the keys to the most crucial developments in U.S. history
ever since, including the assassination of Kennedy.
The Lincoln Assassination
-------------------------
The immediate key to the assassination of President
Lincoln is that President's last public address, of April 11,
1985. Although this occurred after Judah Benjamin and others
had set the assassination itself afoot, the following excerpt,
notable for its congruence with and amplification of the clos-
ing remarks in his Second Inaugural, indicates the nature of
the motives of the intellectual authors of the assassination.
We all agree that the seceded States, so called, are out
of their proper practical relation with the Union, and
that the sole object of the government, civil and
military, in regard to these States, is to again get
them into that proper practical relation. I believe it is
not only possible, but in fact, easier, to do this,
without deciding, ot even considering, whether these
states have even been out of the Union, and with it.
Finding themselves safely at home, it would be utterly
immaterial whether they had even been abroad. Let us all
join in doing the acts necessary to restoring the proper
practical relations between these states and the Union;
and each forever after, innocently indulge his own
opinion whether, in doing the acts, he brought the
States from without, into the Union, or only gave them
proper assistance, they never having been out of it.
On the surface, the outrageous conduct of the Johnson
administration, in tolerating the carpetbagging operations.
suggests that Lincoln's assassination was immediately to the
principal benefit of those northeastern financial interests,
such as the circles of August Belmont, who had conspired to
bring about the civil war, and then turned fattened jackal in
looting those earlier deemed their own dupes and accomplices.
However, the fact that British spy Judah Benjamin was a prin-
cipal architect of the assassination-plot, and confederate of
Belmont in the secession conspiracy, puts a different light on
the matter. Something much bigger, and of longer duration
than despicable carpetbaggers' greed was at issue.
To find the motive for that assassination, we must begin
actually with events in Europe during the reign of Queen Anne,
when the allies of Leibniz in England and North America were
temporarily defeated by what was called then the "venetian
party" of the Duke of Marlborough and of Marlborough's crony,
the Georg Ludwig enthroned as George I.
More proximately to the Lincoln assassination, we must
come forward to 1815 Vienna, and compare the statements on the
subject of North America by the Holy Alliance's Clement Prince
Metternich with the American secret intelligence service's
documentation of the fact that the Holy Alliance's backers,
including Castlereagh's circles in Britain, were the contin-
uing adversary of the existence of the United States, from 1815
through, and beyond the period of the Lincoln assassina- tion.
Immediately behind the assassination of Lincoln was the
hand of Britain's Lord Palmerston and his circles. The cur-
ious case of Karl Marx touches upon this.
From his corruption by a satanist circle at the univer-
sity of Bonn, Marx was a member of Guiseppe Mazzini's "Young
Europe" cult, and was placed in the leadership of the Mazzini
created International Working Men's Association by Mazzini
personally. Although Marx's British intelligence controller,
Frederick Engels, never confided this to Marx, Lord Palmer-
ston was the controller of British operations of Mazzini's
organization; Marx knew directly only Palmerston's agent at the
British Library, Urquhart. The foolish Marx imagined himself
an opponent of Palmerston, in fact.
Although Engels succeeded in deploying Marx against U.S.
economist Henry C. Carey, as he had directed Marx against
Friedrich List earlier, the influence of of the image of
Lincoln upon Marx, contrary to Engels' views, was among the
contributing reasons Marx was thrown out of "Young Europe," on
the included initiative of the Palmerston-Russell circles in
Britain. Marx did not know, that the entirety of the South
Carolina freemasonic conspiracy, which organized the Confed-
eracy, had been the Carolina arm of the Mazzinian "Young
America" conspiracy based at Harvard University, upon the Con-
cord "transcendentalists" in the tradition of Thoreau and
Emerson.
The plotters' documented intent, from the time of the
1814 Hartford Convention plot, had been to destroy the Unit- ed
States, by using the slavery issue to fragment the United
States among several quarrelling petty tyrannies. Lincoln
understood this, as most of the putatively scholarly efforts to
assess and criticize Lincoln's policies have failed to take this
central fact into account.
Lincoln was obliged to contend with the white-liberal
abolitionists' goal of creating a no-win war between the Union
and the Confederacy, which would led to a peace-negotiation
dividing the United States between respectively embittered
slavery and anti-slavery confederations, and would then lead to
the further partition of the Union, by secession of Cali-
fornia, and transfer of large northern tracts to British
Canada. The authors of abolition were by no means opposed to
slavery in the slave states; excepting the founding of their
fortunes upon the British East India Company's opium-trade,
their principal source of domestic wealth from commerce, like
that of Frederick Engels personally, was slave-picked cot- ton.
Separation had been their stated goal since the period of the
1814 Hartford Convention plot.
John Brown was not designed and unleashed as an instru-
ment for ending black-chattel slavery, but was a Mazzinian
adventurer of the "Young America" plotters, unleashed to
provoke the war of separation which the northeastern liberals
had been plotting for five decades before their deployment of
Brown.
Lincoln understood this, and it was for that reason he
was assassinated.
Coincident with the unleashing of that civil war inside
the United States, the collection of interests earlier assoc-
iated with the Holy Alliance, had shaped Britain, France, and
Spain as instruments of Holy Alliance policy toward the Amer-
icas. Indeed, the origin of usage of the very term <Latin
America> was a concoction of France's Napoleon III, who needed
a term other than <Spanish America> to suggest license for
establishing a Franco-Spanish empire among the old Hispanic
dominions of Central and South America. Palmerston and Rus-
sell used Napoleon III as an instrument of their policy against
the United States, as they used Spain and France in their joint
project for overthrowing the Mexico government of Benito Juarez,
and imposing the Habsburg fool and butcher, Maximil- ian, as
puppet-emperor. Until events at Gettysburg, in 1863, Britain
and France were plotting to conduct war against the United
States, to the purpose of imposing a peace which would leave the
United States divided in the manner intended by August Belmont
et al.
With Appomatox, Lincoln and the United States had beaten
the foreign powers and financier interests intent upon dismemb-
ering the United States. British intelligence's John Wilkes
Booth, was unleashed together with the Jesuit-covered plot
associated with Mary Surrat et al., and the same conspirator-
ial networks of the Knights of the Golden Circle, predecessor
of the Judah Benjamin-created Ku Klux Klan, to attempt to rid
the United States, in a single night, of all members of the
Lincoln government deemed obstacles to the policies which the
Johnson administration implemented.
Lincoln, deGaulle & Kennedy
----------------------------
The plotters of what is termed now "Europe 1992" were so
arrogantly shameless in specifying their objectives, that any
reading of their statement of their goals suffices to show the
congruence between their policies for the present post-war
period, and the anti-U.S. policies of the european powers and
financier interests behind the Lincoln assassination. In many
cases, the connections are not only ideological, but also
biological.
Such is the case with the writings of the neo-feudalist
fascism of Richard Coudenhove-Kalergi's Pan-Europa Union, the
Anglo-American World Federalists following in Lord Lothian's
footsteps, ex-Trotskyist NATO chief Spaak, Denis de Rouge-
ment, and Jean Monnet.
Granted, the central feature of the "Europa 1992" is to
reorganize western Europe in a way which would make a "New
Yalta" form of global power-sharing with Moscow more or less
irreversible. Yet, how much does that differ from the agree-
ments of Metternich and Castlereagh establishing the Russian
hordes as the Holy Alliance's "policeman of Europe"?
Only a bit more digging is required, to show how pas-
sionately these utopian ideologues desired something like
"Europe 1992" by 1958, and to show their rage of frustration at
President deGaulle. In fact, President deGaulle ruined their
prospects for approximately twenty years to come, at least
until the relevant faction won its 1983-1984 fight for power
inside the Reagan administration.
Nor should there be any doubt, that the attempted
assassination of President Reagan, in 1981, coincides with the
Soviet-directed assassination-attack upon Pope John Paul II.
There may have been other accomplices than the Soviet ones
behind both assassination-attempts, but, much as in the case
of the Warren Commission decisions, there was a massive
cover-up in both these recent cases.
What is difficult to sort out, among the perpetrators of
such a cover-up, is which of those participating are witting
accomplices of the agencies which sponsored the crime, and
which are motivated by no other consideration that the cover-up
should be tolerated for reasons taken from the book of Talley-
rand: that from the vantage-point of "higher considerations of
policy" the service of truth would be a political "mistake."
So does the putative wisdom of Talleyrand bring upon his
credulous admirers the tragic qualities of a Hamlet, a pract-
ice so often the downfall of nations and movements. For, if
we know that our cause is in correspondence with truth, how can
the truth be contrary to our vital interests? Had we not
connived at suppressing the truth of the Lincoln assassinat-
ion, perhaps John F. Kennedy could not have been elected, but
had he been elected nonetheless, he would have acquired the
benefit, that none of these high-level plotters would ever have
dared, again, to assassinate a President of the United States.
Once we view the fact that the plot against Kennedy was
interlinked with the plotting against deGaulle, and keep this
consideration constantly in view, there is no mystery about the
Kennedy assassination or the massive cover-up effort which
ensued.
Essentially, the principal political target of the Ken-
nedy assassination was not Kennedy, but deGaulle. Granted,
Kennedy was no ally of deGaulle; the connection remains none-
theless. The crucial fact is, that to the degree the Kennedy
administration's pro-technology policies, as a policy of the
dominant power, coincided in effect with the policies of the
weaker power, France, Kennedy's actions, wittingly or not,
gave great substance to deGaulle's western policies vis-a-vis
the utopian ideologues. We need consider nothing of the Ken-
nedy policies excepting those crucial pro-technology policies
typified by his aerospace commitments and the investment tax-
credit policy.
On the condition that we focus upon this single, strat-
egically crucial feature of the Kennedy administration's acts,
is pro-technology policies, the elimination of Kennedy, on
condition that what proved to be, ironically, "the second
Johnson administration" became what it became, the killing of
Kennedy nullified the policies of deGaulle in a global way.
For example, 1963 was the year of many events crucial for
the twenty-five years which have followed.
1963 was the year in which long-standing Bertrand Russell
confederate Margaret Mead, and others, launched the LSD-25-
riddled rock-drug-sex countercultural insurgency as a wide-
based youth movement inside the United States.
1963 was the year in which John J. McCloy acted to top-
ple Konrad Adenauer and to begin the grooming of his protege,
Willy Brandt, for acquiring the future post of Chancellor of
the Federal Republic of Germany.
1963 was the year in which the Paris office of the OECD
organization, under the Dr. Alexander King later a co-founder
of the Club of Rome and Soviet-sponsored International Instit-
ute for Systems Analysis (IIASA), issued the OECD education
report, which played a crucial role in the later toppling of
deGaulle's government, and which was written into German law
under Chancellor Willy Brandt.
What did "the second Johnson administration" do?
It committed the United States to a "no-win" war policy in
Southeast Asia, a policy which was crucial in former
Kennedy-Johnson National Security Advisor McGeorge Bundy's
launching of the radical-youth ferment, in concert with
Bertrand Russell's networks, from his offices at the Ford
Foundation.
It carried the insanity of military procurement polic- ies
laundered earlier through the Hoover Commission, into the
"systems analysis" and "arms control" revolutions which Robert S
McNamara and his "whiz kids" conducted inside the Department of
Defense, and began the process of diverting U.S. military
investments, away from strategic development, technological
attrition, and logistical depth, into an orientation of
practice toward looting U.S. military strategic depth and tech-
nological attrition, in order to subsidize both reductions in
those sectors of the procurement budget, and to convert strat-
egic capabilities into capabilities for fighting counterprod-
uctive no-win warfare, such as those enacted in Southeast Asia.
Beginning the 1966-1967 budget, the Johnson administrat-
ion introduced the utopian policies identified by Robert M.
Hutchin's <Triple Revolution> and the <Rapaport Report> of the
London Tavistock Institute. This took the form of such
included features as: a) Introduction of neo-malthusian policy
to the State Department and relevant National Security
functions, b) A large-scale dismantling of the logical
structure of aerospace research and development, and c) a set
of social policies based on the model of the <Triple Revolut-
ion> utopianism, called generally the "Great Society" program.
These changes in U.S. monetary, fiscal, and related
policies created the set of circumstances in which the crucial
collapse of the British pound was orchestrated in November 1967,
and the preparation for the "floating-exchange rate" system
effected in the March 1968 Washington, D.C., emergency meeting
of the major IMF members.
Thus, in all matters relevant to a "New Yalta" perspect-
ive in the policies of the circles behind today's "Europe 1992"
project, the Johnson administration, during 1964-1968, re-
versed every feature of the policies of the Eisenhower and Ken-
nedy administration offensive to Jean Monnet et al. We have
been on the self-destructive policy-shaping track established
under "the second Johnson administration" ever since, with but
a relative handful of exceptions, including the SDI, to this.
Only on this level of long-range policy-considerations
does the Warren Commission cover-up of the Kennedy assassinat-
ion make sense. If any lesser circles of persons other than
relevant forces at the highest political levels of internat-
ional financier interest had the highest levels of motivation
for covering up an assassination of a U.S. President, the
crime would be explored to the remotest depths. There are
only two conditions under which such a cover-up of the magni-
tude of the Warren Commission's is possible:
1) That some of the highest, most powerful levels of the
international financier establishment are among the intellect-
ual authors of the assassination;
2) That a major power authored the act, and that a cover-up
is deemed required, out of consideration for current and future
relations with that power.
The Warren Commission cover-up is itself the greater crime
in this case, a crime whose principal victim was the United
States itself, and offense against simple justice the secondary
crime of the Commission's actions. It is the Warren
Commission's actions which are the key to the intel- lectual
authorship of the assassination. It need not be inferred that
the members of the Commission were participants before the fact
of the assassination, but that, for whatever reasons,
pressures brought to bear prompted them to accept some
explanation of "higher political considerations" as their
adopted motive for doing as they did.
The victim of the Commission's actions was the United
States most immediately, and the cause of resistance to the
utopianism of "New Yalta" oriented Jean Monnet et al. world-
wide.
There is no doubt that the Khrushchev government, not the
low-ranking Fidel Castro, was in some way involved. Their
motive would be the same as that of Jean Monnet et al. Despite
Kennedy's repeated capitulations to Moscow, in the matter of
the Berlin Wall, and in the resolution of the Cuba Missiles
Crisis through the "good offices" of Bertrand Russell, Moscow
had other compelling reasons to wish Kennedy promptly dead.
The comparison of the doctrine of Marshall V. D. Sokolovskii
with the import of the policies of deGaulle, and the aerospace
and investment tax-credit policies of Kennedy in that light,
illuminates most brightly the Soviet interest in the matter.
However, Moscow did not commit the crime. It was done
as an inside job by some among the highest-ranking, most
powerful interests inside the West, and inside the United
States in particular.
---30---

2142
conspiracy_files/master.rac
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

74
conspiracy_files/mcgehee.cia
View File

@ -1,74 +0,0 @@
To: All Message #: 3657
From: New York On-line Submitted: 25 Apr 92 09:21:00
Subject: Ralph McGehee on Grenada Status: Public
Received: No Group: PUBLIC_EYE (27)
9:03 pm Apr 13, 1992 by dxc4@po.CWRU.Edu in cdp:misc.activism.
Ralph McGehee on Grenada
Thanks to John DiNardo for providing me with this tape of a brief
excerpt of a press conference by former CIA agent Ralph McGehee,
broadcast on radio station WBAI in New York.
____________________________________________________________________
My own particular distress, if you want to call it -- it's
much more than that -- with the Agency was deceptions over
Vietnam. There were so many, it's hard to talk about. Its
intelligence was almost an arm of its disinformation. Just one --
I'm not going to have time to go into that, but I'll talk about
Grenada. I think the masterpiece of all disinformation operations,
the _Piet`a_ of disinformation, was the operation at Grenada.
Now the United States invaded Grenada on the basis that
Grenada posed a threat to America's national security. Here's an
island nation of 100,000 people, half of them children; they had
no army, no navy, no air force, they didn't even have a commercial
airline, that we invaded because it posed a threat to America's
national security. Now you can sell that to the American people,
you can sell them anything. And indeed, after this was done,
Reagan's popularity soared. How did we do it? The armada that was
going off to the Middle East because of the bombing of the Marines
in Lebanon took a short stop at Grenada, and all media were not
allowed on the island for several days. The President went on
television and said, "My fellow Americans, we got there just in
time. We found three warehouses loaded to the rafters, one with
Communist weapons." And Grenada was going to sponsor revolution
throughout all of Central America, the whole story. Finally, when
the media was allowed on the island, they rushed to the warehouse
to see these Communist weapons, and they noted that there were
only some Communist weapons, only half full, and many of them were
American weapons. Of course, you have to realise that the
Department of Defense was solely in charge of disseminating
information at that particular point, and [they were asked] well,
how could these be Communist weapons? "Well, they were left behind
in Vietnam." Later on, these weapons, by a circuitous route, ended
up back in the CIA.
There is also -- when the story that Grenada posed a threat
to national security began to fade, you know, people began to
appreciate that this little tiny country couldn't really pose a
threat to anybody, we then retreated to television, on the nightly
news, showing an artillery barrage, against -- they were wiping
out pockets of Cuban resistance. What we weren't told was that
this was totally staged: there was nobody shooting back. They were
just shooting up in the mountains, some of the American soldiers
shooting up there, and this was portrayed to us as wiping out
pockets of Cuban intervention. Later we came to find out that Cuba
had about fifty airport workers on the island, one or two military
advisors, but that was after all the information had had its
effect.
My time is out. Disformation operations are the plurality of
CIA covert operations; they have had a very mighty impact,
particularly on the Vietnam war, which cost somewhere between
three hundred and nine hundred billion dollars. Whenever you want
to determine a target for overthrow, you look at the focus of the
media and the use of its deception operations, and you can pretty
well determine that this is a target. Thank you.
--
Full frontal nudity? Yes, I'd do it if it was
valid ... er, if the money was valid ... and
if it were a small part.
--- Tabby 2.2
* Origin: NY On-Line **The Best of Peacenet** 718-852-2662 (1:278/607)
=-=-=-=-=

1355
conspiracy_files/mex.pac
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

1876
conspiracy_files/mind.con
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

1188
conspiracy_files/mind4.asc
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

122
conspiracy_files/mosc_occ.art
View File

@ -1,122 +0,0 @@
Kremlin sponsors `New Age' kookery
by Mark Burdman
On Oct. 11, the Soviet Foreign Ministry sponsored a most unusual press
conference. With Foreign Ministry spokesman Gennadi Gerasimov standing by his
side, Soviet mystic and faith healer Anatoly Kashpirovsky boasted to
journalists about the success of his activities. ``They idolize me,'' he said
of the Soviet people. ``I can reverse what was thought irreversible. I tap the
inner resources of the body.''
The next day, Radio Moscow's English-language broadcast lauded
Kashpirovsky's ``psycho-therapeutic'' techniques, saying that Kashpirovsky's
show on Soviet television was watched by 200 million viewers, and that he had
``cured many of them.'' He would now be turning his bio-energies to curing
AIDS, said Radio Moscow.
On Oct. 12, the London <Daily Telegraph'>s Moscow correspondent commented
that Kashpirovsky has become a ``Soviet superstar, the talk of the land. When
his television show is on, the streets are deserted.... As faith healer,
hypnotist, national comforter and healer of the sick, he has millions hanging
on his words.''
Kashpirovsky is not the only popular occult game in town. Hundreds of
thousands of Soviets, every morning, watch ``healing energy'' personality Alan
Chumak on television. He has been called a ``Good Samaritan version of the
czarist mystic Rasputin.'' Chumak claims miracle cures for the multiple crises
now facing the U.S.S.R. For example, on the devastating food shortage, he
asserts: ``Vast amounts of our farm produce just rots before it can get to the
stores. Now we're doing an experiment to see if I can radiate the energy that
will be a preservative and help store fruits and vegetables.''
The Soviet government daily <Izvestia> recently reported that ``practically
every city now has its popular extrasensory healer.... <Glasnost,> miserable
medical care, and a certain naive belief in extrasensory powers have led to
their remarkable success in the Soviet Union.''
The sudden obsession, both in the official media and in the population at
large, with phenomena ranging from UFOs to the Abominable Snowman (``Yeti''),
has begun to receive attention in the West. Britain's <Sunday Correspondent>
reported Oct. 15, under the headline, ``Mother Russia Loses Her Marbles,''
that ``regular visitors to Russia believe the country is becoming more
unhinged.'' The paper quotes a woman watching the vast queues for every
imaginable consumer good: ``Only aliens from outer space can save us now.''
Noting that ``the whole edifice'' of the Marxist belief structure of previous
regimes has been destroyed under Gorbachov, the paper adds: ``Pre-
revolutionary Russia was famed for its mystics and faith-healers. The most
notorious, the Siberian monk Rasputin, thrived at a similar time of
turbulence, in the last years of Czardom.''
- A Russian Nazi movement? -
But such commentaries do not come to grips with <why> the Soviet elites are
so blatantly sponsoring occultism, mysticism, and irrationalism. In part, this
is an empire's classic reflex in a time of crisis, to provide a combination of
cults and ``bread and circus'' forms of bizarre entertainment, to distract the
masses from the misery of their lives. But the cultural engineers ultimately
behind this occultism are thinking of something more ambitious and far more
dangerous. They are creating the basis for a mass fascist transformation in
the U.S.S.R., in the same sense that the proliferation of paganism, Satanism,
and occultism in Germany was an essential part in forming the committed Nazi
cadre. The greater danger in the Soviet case, is that the transformations
occur in a Russian culture that is far more irrational to begin with, than was
German culture earlier in this century.
Also, the relevant Russian elites believe that by doing this, and having it
adequately publicized in the West, they will reinforce ``New Age'' movements
globally. This has the aim of destroying the values of Western Judeo-Christian
civilization. But beyond this, today's cultural managers, like the mystical
Tibetan-born millionaire Badmayev and the creators of movements like Madame
Blavatsky's theosophy in the 19th century, claim that the ``Russian soul'' is
uniquely attuned to the values associated with the ``Age of Aquarius,'' and
that, therefore, Great Mother Russia will ultimately rule a world driven
crazy. This belief in the superiority of the ``Russian soul'' is fully shared
by Western leaders in such cult movements as anthroposophy and theosophy.
- Applause from Lucifer -
It is no accident that the ``spiritualist'' transformations in the U.S.S.R.
are enthusiastically welcomed by the London-based Lucis (originally Lucifer)
Trust. During an Oct. 12 discussion, a Lucis official expressed hope that
mystical ideas could fill a vacuum in the country, as the popular faith in the
Communist system collapses. The Lucis official said the mystical paintings of
the late Nicholas Roerich and the writings of Roerich and his wife from
earlier in this century, could form a good basis for this kind of spiritual
renewal. She reported that Mikhail Gorbachov recently was quoted in an
interview in the Soviet press, praising Roerich.
One Roerich follower now touring Britain, Russian-born Barbara Ivanowa, has
reportedly been a student and disciple of Lucis founder Alice Bailey, she
said. Ivanowa will be a featured participant at an Oct. 21-22 conference on
parapsychology in London (see last week's <EIR>). She is one of the leaders of
a ``Madame Blavatsky revival'' in the U.S.S.R. Blavatsky's theosophy, like
Roerich's ideas, are used as a bridge between the ``Aquarian'' movements of
East and West, but with the effect of proliferating Russian mysticism in the
West.
In mid-October, the U.S.S.R.'s Association of Peace Through Culture
sponsored an international conference honoring Roerich. Delegates from India,
Mexico, Bulgaria, France, the United States, and other countries were in
attendance. The meeting received favorable coverage on Radio Moscow.
Meanwhile, preparations are being geared up for a major Soviet patronized
East-West Gnostic extravaganza during the first weeks of 1990. On Jan. 14-20,
a thousand people--700 from the Soviet Union and 300 from the West--will be
attending the second Global Forum of Spiritual and Parliamentary Leaders for
Human Survival, taking place in Moscow, on the theme ``Environment and
Development for Survival.'' The four-man coordinating committee for the Global
Forum includes Peru's former Finance Minister Manuel Ulloa and Rev. James Park
Morton from the St. John the Divine Cathedral cult center in New York City.
Official co-sponsors on the Soviet side include the Supreme Soviet, the Soviet
Academy of Sciences, and the Interfaith Foundation for the Survival and
Development of Humanity.
One example of the official Moscow sponsorship of the New Age, should give
some insight into the brutality and cynicism underlying the Soviet
government's ``Operation Occult.'' The Oct. 12 <Daily Telegraph> of London
wrote that, ``in an extraordinary demonstration of its new-found faith in
transcendental meditation, the Soviet Union has asked 1,000 followers of the
Maharishi [Mahesh Yogi] to set up a futuristic domed settlement on the site of
an Armenian city devastated by last year's earthquake. The Maharishi Ayar-Ved
Foundation, named after the giggling guru who owns Mentmore, Bedfordshire,
former home of the Earls of Rosebery, set up a clinic in Moscow earlier this
year to teach Russian meditation techniques. Now, with the backing of the
U.S.S.R. Ministry of Culture, a vast Maharishi delegation will travel to
Leninakan, Armenia's second largest city, to teach techniques which the
foundation claims will `create coherence and stability throughout Armenia.'|''
The same day that this article appeared, the
international media were filled with reports of Soviet Army cadets shooting at
Armenians in the disputed enclave of Nagorno-Karabakh. The Armenians are being
starved out by a road blockade from Azerbaijan, which the Soviet authorities
have refused to break. Obviously, this is a source of amusement for the
``giggling gurus'' at the Ministry of Culture in Moscow.

965
conspiracy_files/nazi.occ
View File

@ -1,965 +0,0 @@
From jhdaugh@mail.msen.com Tue Sep 20 11:57:25 1994
Date: Tue, 20 Sep 94 07:57 EDT
From: James Daugherty <jhdaugh@mail.msen.com>
Reply to: prj@mail.msen.com
To: prj@mail.msen.com
Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy
Subject: (fwd) NAZIS & THE OCCULT- more than a men's club
Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy
Path: heifetz.msen.com!spool.mu.edu!agate!darkstar.UCSC.EDU!news.hal.COM!olivea!charnel.ecst.csuchico.edu!csusac!csus.edu!netcom.com!walter
From: walter@netcom.com (Walter Alter)
Subject: NAZIS & THE OCCULT- more than a men's club
Message-ID: <walterCwC4ps.Bq8@netcom.com>
Organization: NETCOM On-line Communication Services (408 261-4700 guest)
Date: Sun, 18 Sep 1994 17:03:27 GMT
Lines: 932
the unknown hitler: nazi roots in the occult
on april 6, 1919, in bavaria, left wing socialists and anarchists pro-
claimed the bavarian soviet republic. the brains of the revolution were a
group of writers who had little idea of administration. life in munich grew
chaotic. the counter- revolutionary forces, the whites, composed of various
groups of decommissioned soldiers known as "frei corps", equipped and
financed by the mysterious thule society, defeated the bavarian soviet within
a matter of weeks.
many other decommissioned soldiers waited out the turbulence in barracks, pfc
adolph hitler among them. after the bavarian republic had been defeated by
the whites, in may, hitler's superiors put him to work in the post revolution
investigating commission. his indictments injected ruthless efficiency into
the kangaroo courts as he fingered hundreds of noncommissioned officers and
enlisted men who had sympathized with the communist and anarchists. he was
subsequently sent to attend special anticommunist training courses and
seminars at the university which were financed by the reichswehr
administration and by private donors from the thule society. this led to an
assignment in the intelligence division of the postwar german army, to
infiltrate groups that could organize the working classes while the
communists were weak. on a september evening, 1919, hitler turned up in the
sternecker beer hall where members and friends of the budding german workers
party had gathered. he quietly listened to the presentation by engineer
gottfried feder, a thule society member, who talked about jewish control over
lending capital. when one of the other group members called for bavaria to
break away from the rest of germany, hitler sprang into action. the
astonished audience stood by while his highly aggressive remarks and
compelling oratory swept through the room. after hitler had finished his
harangue, party chairman and founder, anton drexler, immediately asked him to
a meeting of the party's steering committee held a few days later. he was
asked to join the committee as its seventh member, responsible for
advertising and propaganda.
back in 1912, several german occultists with radical anti-semitic inclina-
tions decided to form a "magic" lodge, which they named the order of teutons.
the main founders were theodor fritsch, a publisher of an anti-semitic
journal; philipp stauff, pupil of the racist guido von list, and hermann
pohl, the order's chancellor. (pohl would drop out three years later to found
his own bizarre lodge, the walvater teutonic order of the holy grail.) the
order of teutons was organized along the lines of the free masons or the
rosicrucians, having differing degrees of initiation, only persons who could
fully document that they were of pure "aryan" ancestry were allowed to join.
in 1915, pohl was joined by rudolf blauer, who held a turkish passport and
practiced sufi meditation. he also dabbled in astrology and was an admirer
of lanz von liebenfels and guido von list, both pathologically anti- semitic.
blauer went by the name of rudolf freiherr von seboottendorf. he was very
wealthy, although the origin of his fortune is unknown. he became the grand
master of the bavarian order and he founded the thule society, with pohl's
approval, in 1918.
after the bavarian communist revolution of 1918, the thule society became a
center of the counterrevolutionary subculture. an espionage network and arms
caches were organized. the thule club rooms became a nest of resistance to
the revolution and the munich soviet republic.
journalist karl harrer was given the job of founding a political "worker
circle". he realized that the workers would reject any program that was
presented to them by a member of the conservative "privileged" class. harrer
knew that the mechanic anton drexler, who was working for the railroads, was
a well-known anti-semite, chauvinist and proletarian. with drexler as
nominal chairman, harrer founded the german workers party in january 1919
the german workers party was only one of many associations founded and
controlled by the thule society. the thule was the "mother" to the german
socialist party, led by julius streicher, and the right-wing radical oberland
free corps. it published the munich observer, which later became the
national observer. hitler became the most prominent personality in the
party. he caused harrer to drop out, and he pushed drexler, the nominal
chairman, to the sidelines. he filled key positions with his own friends
from the thule society and the army. during the summer of 1920, upon his
suggestion, the party was renamed the national socialist german worker party
(nasdap). the new name was intended to equally attract nationalists and
proletarians.
to go along with the new name his mass movement also required a flag with a
powerful symbol. among many designs under consideration, hitler picked the
one suggested by thule member dr. krohn: a red cloth with a white circle in
the middle containing a black swastika.
hitler wanted to turn the german workers party into a mass-conscious fight-
ing party, but harrer and drexler were hesitant, due in part to their woeful
financial situation. the thule society was not yet supplying very much money
and no one seemed to know how to build up a mass party. hitler arranged two
public meetings in obscure beer halls, and he drafted leaflets and posters,
but there was no real breakthrough.
all of this changed dramatically at the end of the 1919 when hitler met
dietrich eckart. most biographers have underestimated the influence that
eckart exerted on hitler. he was the wealthy publisher and editor-in-chief
of an anti-semitic journal which he called- in plain german. eckart was
also a committed occultist and a master of magic. as an initiate, eckart
belonged to the inner circle of the thule society as well as other esoteric
orders.
briefly, the creed of the thule society inner circle is as follows: thule was
a legendary island in the far north, similar to atlantis, supposedly the
center of a lost, high-level civilization. but not all secrets of that
civilization had been completely wiped out. those that remained were being
guarded by ancient, highly intelligent beings (similar to the "masters" of
theosophy or the white brotherhood). the truly initiated could establish
contact with these beings by means of magic-mystical rituals. the "mas-
ters" or "ancients" allegedly would be able to endow the initiated with
supernatural strength and energy. with the help of these energies the goal
of the initiated was to create a race of supermen of "aryan" stock who would
exterminate all "inferior" races.
there can be no doubt that eckart- who had been alerted to hitler by other
thulists- trained hitler in techniques of self confidence, self projection,
persuasive oratory, body language and discursive sophistry. with these
tools, in a short period of time he was able to move the obscure workers
party from the club and beer hall atmosphere to a mass movement. the emotion
charged lay speaker became an expert orator, capable of mesmerizing a vast
audience.
one should not underestimate occultism's influence on hitler. his subse-
quent rejection of free masons and esoteric movements, of theosophy, of
anthrosophy, does not necessarily mean otherwise. occult circles have long
been known as covers for espionage and influence peddling. hitler's spy
apparatus under canaris and heydrich were well aware of these conduits,
particularly from the direction of britain which had within its mi5
intelligence agency a department known as the occult bureau. that these
potential sources of trouble were purged from nazi life should not be taken
to mean that hitler and the nazi secret societies were not influenced by
mystical and occult writers such as madame blavatsky, houston stewart
chamberlain, guido von list, lanz von liebenfels, rudolf steiner, george
gurdjieff, karl haushofer and theodor fritsch. although hitler later
denounced and ridiculed many of them, he did dedicate his book mein kampf to
his teacher dietrich eckart.
a frequent visitor to landsberg prison where hitler was writing mein kampf
with the help of rudolf hess, was general karl haushofer, a university
professor and director of the munich institute of geopolitics. haushofer,
hitler, and hess had long conversations together. hess also kept records of
these conversations. hitler's demands for german "living space" in the east
at the expense of the slavic nations were based on the geopolitical theories
of the learned professor. haushofer was also inclined toward the esoteric.
as military attache in japan, he had studied zen-buddhism. he had also gone
through initiations at the hands of tibetan lamas. he became hitler's second
"esoteric mentor", replacing dietrich eckart. in berlin, haushofer had
founded the luminous lodge or the vril society. the lodge's objective was to
explore the origins of the aryan race and to perform exercises in
concentration to awaken the forces of "vril". haushofer was a student of the
russian magician and metaphysician gregor ivanovich gurdyev (george
gurdjieff). both gurdjeiff and haushofer maintained that they had contacts
with secret tibetan lodges that possessed the secret of the "superman". the
lodge included hitler, alfred rosenberg, himmler, goring, and hitler's
subsequent personal physician dr. morell. it is also known that aleister
crowley and gurdjieff sought contact with hitler. hitler's unusual powers of
suggestion become more understandable if one keeps in mind that he had access
to the "secret" psychological techniques of the esoteric lodges. haushofer
taught him the techniques of gurdjieff which, in turn, were based on the
teachings of the sufis and the tibetan lamas- and familiarized him with the
zen teaching of the japanese society of the green dragon.
from "the unknown hitler" by wulf schwartzwaller, berkeley books, 1990
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
the men behind hitler- excerpts from the book by bernard schreiber
thomas robert malthus (1766-1834) was an english political economist and
historian who in 1796 published a book called "an essay on the principle of
population" in which he said that poverty, and thereby vice and misery, are
unavoidable because population growth always exceeds food production. checks
on population growth were wars, famine, and diseases.
malthus's ideas had great impact, only a few asked on what his claims were
actually based. yet neither malthus nor his later disciples ever managed to
put forward any scientific proof for his theory. many scientists have
disproved malthus' theory and the ideology resulting from it.
however, with the book, malthus created an atmosphere which moved his
adherents in 1834 to pass a new law providing for the institution of work-
houses for the poor, in which the sexes were strictly separated to curb the
otherwise inevitable overbreeding. this kind of philosophy urged the calling
forth of drastic measures. the full title of charles darwin's famous book is
not so famous: "the origin of species by means of natural selection or the
preservation of favoured races in the struggle for life". in it he explains
the development of life-forms as a struggle for existence. the result of
this struggle would be a natural selection of those species and races who
were to triumph over those weaker ones who would perish.
francis galton (1822-1911) was an english psychologist and a half-cousin of
darwin. galton extended darwin's theory into a concept of deliberate social
intervention, which he said was a logical application of evolution to the
human race. he called his theory "eugenics", the principle of which was that
by encouraging better human stock to breed and discouraging the reproduction
of less desirable stock, the whole race could be improved.
modern racism really began with arthur count de gabon (1816-1882) who
published his "essay on the inequality of human races". he wrote in of a
fair-haired aryan race that was superior to all the others whose remnants
constituted a tiny racial aristocracy decaying under the overwhelming weight
of inferior races. a revival of his work in germany began ten years after his
death by the pan-germans, an extremely nationalistic and anti-jewish group.
in 1899, gabon's disciple, houston stewart chaimberlain (1844-1927), an
englishman, published "the foundations of the nineteenth century", in
germany. he upheld the german race to be the purest and damned the inferior
races, the jews and negroes, as degenerate. from this point on, eugenics,
social darwinism and racial hygiene fused into a single concept.
in 1904 the first chairs in eugenics wewe instituted at university college,
london, followed by the establishment of the galton laboratory for national
eugenics in 1907. in 1910 the eugenic record office was founded in the
united states, both institutes used the research results of the galton
laboratory of national eugenics to propose practical applications. eugenics
was used an the "scientific" basis upon which racism was fused to politics.
eugenicists believed that the child of a mentally-ill person and a mentally
heathy person would be a mentally-ill offspring. this led to a series of
escalating regimens: separation from society, restraint, separation of the
sexes in defective's colonies, and sterilizations. in great britain one of
the leaders of the mental hygiene movement was miss evelyn fox. she had been
an active member of the eugenics society before the foundation of the
national council for mental hygiene, of which she was an officer and founder.
among the board members was sir cyril burt, who later founded mensa, a high
i.q. group which espoused eugenic principles. the mental hygiene movement
drew strongly from the eugenic movements of whatever country they were in.
shortly after the turn of the century eugenic organizations were set up
throughout the world. while the whole world was being prepared by propaganda
for the sterilization of the insane, the adherents of mental hygiene and
eugenics were preparing their next step, euthanasia. in the u.s.a., dr.
alexis carrel, a nobel prize winner who had been on the staff of the
rockefeller institute since its inception, published his book "man the
unknown" in 1935. in it he suggests the removal of the mentally ill and the
criminal by small euthanasia institutions equipped with suitable gases.
in 1933 the nazi party rapidly consolidated its power. in june of that year,
minister of the interior wilhelm frick put in motion the passage of the "law
for the prevention of hereditary diseases in posterity"- the sterilization
law. architect of the law was ernst rudin, professor of psychiatry at the
munich university, director of the kaiser-wilhelm institute for genealog, and
of the research institute for psychiatry. a separate legal system was set up
consisting of "hereditary health courts", which could decree sterilization
against a person's will. by 1935 the "nuremburg laws" intended to insure the
racial purity of the nation and was aimed specifically at the jews.
in 1934 the institute for heredity, biology and racial research was founded
at frankfurt university by professor ernst rudin's colleague at the kaiser
wilhelm institute, dr. otmar freiherr von verscheur. von verscheur's
assistant there was dr. joseph mengele.
in england, dr. charles killick millard, president of the society of medical
officers of health, brought up in 1931 the question of voluntary euthanasia
and proposed a suitable law. later he became fellow founder of the voluntary
euthanasia legislation society. in 1935 lord moynihan, president of the
royal college of surgeons, founded the euthanasia society .
sterilization and euthanasia were not the ideas of the nazis and never had
been. they were ideas which were supported and promoted throughout the world
by groups with an interest in the development of mental hygiene. germany,
however, was the only country in which the political climate allowed
materialization of the final goal of sterilization and euthanasia.
there is not a great deal known about "t4" compared to other aspects of nazi
germany. t4 was the fuhrer chancellery and the initials came from the full
address which was tiergartenstrasse 4, berlin. "project t4" was fully
integrated into the organizational structure of the reich and fell under
section 11b. ("mercy-death") of the chancellery of the fuhrer. four cover
organizations safeguarded the project t4: the realms work committee in charge
of collecting information on candidates for euthanasia from questionnaires
sent to hospitals, the realms committee for scientific approach to severe
illness due to heredity set up exclusively to apply euthanasia to children,
the charitable company for the transport of the sick which transported
patients to the killing centers, and the charitable foundation for
institutional care, in charge of final disposition of the victims' remains.
at the time the questionnaires went out a number of mental hospitals were
being converted for use as killing centers and schools for murder. death
chambers were built disguised as shower-baths and crematoriums, which were
identical to those later to be established in the death camps in poland.
schooling of the personnel at hadamar mental institution produced perfect
murderers who were used to the smell of burnt flesh, had been taught to trick
people being led to their death and to steel themselves against the crying
and pleading of the victims. on arrival, the victims were stripped, dressed
in paper shirts and forthwith taken to a gas chamber where they were murdered
with hydrocyanic acid gas, and the bodies moved to crematoriums by conveyer
belts, six bodies to a furnace. the psychiatrist in charge at hadamar was
dr. adolf wahlmann, an active member of the german mental hygiene movement.
after the state had been relieved of the burden of these undesireables, the
operation, still under the direction of eminent mental health psychiatrists
in t4, was expanded under the code of 14f13. from being limited to mental
hospitals and institutions, it now embraced german and austrian inmates and
jews in concentration camps who were sick or invalid. at dachau at the end
of 1941 a commission composed of 4 psychiatrists under professor dr. werner
heyde, ss standartenfuhrer and lecturer in neurology and psychiatry at
wurzburg university, arrived at the camp and selected hundred of patients
incapable of work who were transported to the gas chambers and disposed of.
the extermination camps had followed a separate evolution from the concen-
tration camps that were opened a few months after the nazi rise to power.
these death camps had their headquarters, not in himmler's ss organization,
but in the fuhrer's chancellory (t4). franz stangl (austrian gestapo) said
at the nuremberg trials that his progression to builder and commander of the
sobibor extermination camp went through the hartheim and bernberg euthanasia
centers. the original staff at sobibor was taken from hartheim.
during the war eugenics became associated with the nazis and afterwards a
global whitewashing began. the first step was the reconstitution of the many
national councils of mental hygiene. the first was the british association
for mental health. lady prescilla norman, wife of montagu norman, governor
of the bank of england, had been working in the mental hygiene movement since
the 20's. in 1944 they sponsored a congress held at the ministry of health
in london where they established the world federation of mental health- wfmh.
the first elected president of the wfmh was dr. john rawlings rees, a british
psychiatrist associated with the tavistock institute. in 1948 the wfmh was
formally inaugurated at the third international congress of mental health. a
vice-president of the congress was dr. carl g. jung who was described by
fellow vice-president dr. conti as "representing german psychiatry under the
nazis". dr. jung had been co-editor of the journal for psychotherapy with
dr. m. h. goering, the cousin of marshal hermann goering.
george ivonovitch gurdjieff: proto nazi
it may be that the real key to the third reich lies buried in the history of
tibet, for it was here that karl haushofer, the initiate who taught the
youthful hitler, first met in literal fact the superman of nazi legend.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
origins of the swastika
by 1945 the thousand year reich had become a smoking ruin. russian soldiers
pressed through the rubble, fighting from house to house, from street to
street in order to link up with their british and american allies who also
pressed in inexorably on the heart of the dying capital. before they overran
the eastern sector of berlin, these russian troops came across something very
strange: vast numbers of tibetan corpses. the fact is mentioned by maurice
bessy and again by pauwels and bergier, who set the actual number of bodies
at a thousand. they wore german uniform, but without the usual insignia of
rank.
the religion of tibet is buddhism, but like the zen of japan, it is a brand
of buddhism far divorced from the indian original. many scholars prefer the
term "lamaism" to distinguish between tibetan buddhism and its parent root.
the religious life of the country is concentrated in a multitude of
monasteries, many of them built in almost inaccessible mountain regions.
side by side with the state religion of lamaism, and flourishing particu-
larly in the rural districts, is tibet's aboriginal religion of bon. the
bon-pas follow a primitive, animistic creed, full of dark rituals and spells.
if the holy lamas of the buddhist sects were looked on as personi- fications
of spiritual wisdom, the priests of bon had a potent reputation with the
common people as magicians.
the nazi leaders were attracted to tibet by those of its secret doctrines
which filtered through to the west. they believed, those members of the
thule group, the luminous lodge, and the various other occult organizations
which helped shape the third reich, in an esoteric history of mankind. and
it was in the archives of tibetan monasteries that this history was
preserved in its purest form.
already, in the latter half of the previous century, intriguing hints about
tibetan secret teachings had been carried to the west by helena blavatsky,
who claimed initiation at the hands of the holy lamas themselves. blavatsky
taught that her "hidden masters" and "secret chiefs" had their earthly
residence in the himalayan region. as soon as the nazi movement had
sufficient funds, it began to organize a number of expeditions to tibet and
these succeeded one another practically without interruption until 1943. one
of the most tangible expressions of nazi interest in tibet was the party`s
adoption of its deepest and most mystical of symbols- the swastika.
the swastika is one of mankind's oldest symbols, and apart from the cross and
the circle, probably the most widely distributed. it is shown on pottery
fragments from greece dating back to the eighth century b.c. it was used in
ancient egypt, india and china. the navaho indians of north america have a
traditional swastika pattern. arab-islamic sorcerers used it. in more
recent times, it was incorporated in the flags of certain baltic states.
the idea for the use of the swastika by the nazis came from a dentist named
dr. friedrich krohn who was a member of the secret germanen order. krohn
produced the design for the actual form in which the nazis came to use the
symbol, that is reversed, spinning in an anti-clockwise direction. as a
solar symbol, the swastika is properly thought of as spinning, and the
buddhists have always believed the symbol attracted luck. the sanskrit
word "svastika" means good fortune and well being. according to
cabbalistic lore and occult theory, chaotic force can be evoked by revers-
ing the symbol. and so the symbol appeared as the flag of nazi germany and
the insignia of the nazi party, an indication for those who had eyes to
see, as to the occult nature of the third reich.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE CONTROVERSY OF THE OCCULT REICH
By John Roemer
This article is transcribed from an issue of Gnosis Magazine.
One hundred years after Adolf Hitler's birth near Linz in Austria
on April 20 1889, and decades after his malign empire metastasized
in Bavaria in Bavaria, the Hitler phenomenon remains to mainstream
historians largely inexplicable, or at least unexplained. The man
and his awful work seem to stand outside history looking in.
Perhaps our human fear of the irrational is so great that we
instinctively hold Hitler at a great remove in order that we need
not admit him to our company.
In light of this it isn't very surprising that an extensive
literature exists seeking an occult rationale for the otherwise
baffling catastrophe Hitler represents. As Louis Pauwels and
Jacques Bergier point out in the MORNING OF THE MAGICIANS (1960),
the Nazi era simply defies conventional analysis:
A self taught madman, surrounded by a handful of
megalomaniacs,rejects Descartes, spurns the whole humanist
culture, tramples on reason, invokes Lucifer, conquers Europe,
and nearly conquers the world... The historian begins to feel
anxious and to wonder whether his art is viable.1
Pauwels and Bergier were among the first postwar proponents of
a black magical explanation for the Third Reich.1a About a quarter
of their book is devoted to a region they call "The Absolute
Elsewhere," a neverland where Nazi pseudosciences and occult
methodology held official sway. They quote a Hitlerian
pronouncement to demonstrate that the Fuhrer's intellectual
development was on a level wholly different from that understood
by the Western tradition: "there is a Nordic and National Socialist
science which is opposed to Jewish-Liberal science".2 Reality was
defined by politics.
Nazi "science" has brought hoots of derision from those who hold
to the Cartesian model. In place of psychology there was an occult
frappe composed of the mysticism of Gurdijeff, the theosophy of
Madame Blavatsky and the archetypes of Nordic mythology.3 In place
of Newtonian physics stood the cosmic force called vril, the
bizarre geology known as the hollow earth theory, and the frigid
cosmology of Hans Horbiger's Welteislehre, the doctrine of eternal
ice.
Nazi thought excluded psychoanalysis, which has in fact been not
very helpful in explaining the etiology of great evil, although
Robert G.L. Waite's effort, quoted above and published in 1977 by
Basic Books, is good on several provocative subjects: Hitler's
sadomasochistic sex life; the possibility he had a Jewish
grandfather; and his Viennese mentors, who are described at greater
length by the authors about to be mentioned.
Nazism officially rejected the theory of relativity as "Jewish
science". Not only Freud but EInstein too was forced to flee
Hitler's Europe. He and other physicists eventually were able to
ensure that atomic secrets remained in the hands of the allies
until they could be used spectacularly to climax the Pacific war.
Horbiger's physics derived from an intuitive flash he experienced
late in the nineteenth century. "... As a young engineer," he
wrote, "I was watching one day some molten steel poured on wet
ground covered with snow: the ground exploded after some delay and
with great violence."4
This conflict of opposites, of fire and ice, is a theme that
inspired Horbiger and resonated for German nationalists because it
recurs in the Icelandic Eddas, the sourcebooks of Teutonic
mythology. It all makes good sense in Iceland, since that island's
peculiar geology feature numerous volcanic rifts in the permafrost;
fire and ice are commonly juxtaposed all over the landscape. As
grounds for a cosmology- the word implies universality- it is at
best dubious. It would be a hard sell in Hawaii.
Nevertheless, Nazi science was influential out of all proportion
to its objective validity. Hoerbiger was immensely influential in
the Third Reich. His followers numbered in the tens of thousands.
There were scores of Horbigerian books, hundreds of Welteislehre
pamphlets, and a monthly magazine called THE KEY TO WORLD EVENTS.
As one tract put it,
Our Nordic ancestors grew strong amidst the ice and snow, and
this is why a belief in a world of ice is the natural heritage
of Nordic men. It was Austrian, Hitler, who drove out the Jewish
politicians, and another Austrian, Horbiger, (who) will drive
out the Jewish scientists. By his own example Hitler has shown
that an amateur to give us a thorough understanding of the
Universe.5
Hitler's fatal confidence in the success of his troops on the
Russian front during the 1941 - 2 winter is generally believed to
have been a result of his misplaced faith in Horbiger's weather
forecasts. Despite such setbacks, the Welteislehre managed to
thrive even after the war. The popular speculations of Immanuel
Velikovsky derive in part from Horbiger. In 1953 a survey conducted
by Martin Gardner showed that more than a million people in
Germany, England, and the U.S. believed that Horbiger was right6.
The Horbigerian cosmology posited an early epoch, some fifteen
million years ago, during which a hugh moon moved across the sky
very near the earth. Its gravitational attraction gave rise to a
race of our ancestors, the giants. These giants, which appear in
the ancient Norse and Icelandic sagas, sleep, yet they are alive.
To the Nazis, they were Supermen. In one set of myths, contained
in the Nibelungenlied, they lived beneath Teutonic mountains. In
another they were prototype Aryans from the East, inhabiting vast
Tibetan caverns.
Three other books that investigate hidden influences on Gerald
Suster's HITLER: THE OCCULT MESSIAH; Jean-Michel Angebert's THE
OCCULT AND THE THIRD REICH; and Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke's THE
OCCULT ROOTS OF NAZISM7.
Suster's book largely rehashes Pauwels and Bergier. Angebert
(actually a pen name for two French writers) interestingly links
Hitler to an ancient dualist tradition he traces from Manichaenism
in Persia through the Essenes, Jesus's Palestinian forebears, to
the Cathars in the south of France in the Middle Ages. It's
philosophy in which, in its Nazi incarnation, solar forces of light
represented by blond, fair-skinned Aryans strive against the evil
forces of darkness, who are of course dark skinned Semites.
Both books, but especially Suster's are written in prose that
stops just this side of tabloid journalese. This is too bad for two
reasons. One, the authors diminish some important material by this
kind of presentation. Two, the lessons we have to learn about mass
psychopathology and about the history of fascism are too important
to be trivalized in this way.
Goodrick-Clark's is a serious and compelling historical look at
ariosophy, a dangerous amalgam of Aryan racism, pan-German
nationalism, and occultism that flourished in Austria and Germany
from around 1890 well into the era when Himmler's Death's Head SS
was organized. Himmler is said by Pauwels and Bergier to have taken
the Jesuits for his model, and to have installed a regular
hierarchy ranging from lay brothers to father superior, and to have
used this Black Order in horrific rites.8
THE OCCULT ROOTS OF NAZISM identifies wide circle of proto-Nazi
philosophers, previously almost unknown, who saw in the chaos that
beset Germany after the Treaty of Versailles the working out of
ancient Aryan prophecies. Among them was Rudolf John Gorsleben, who
interesting career Goodrick-Clarke sums up in a sentence: "on the
basis of the runes, occultism, and the Edda, Gorsleben created an
original racist mystery-religion which illuminated the priceless
magical heritage of the Aryans and justified their spiritual and
political world-supremacy."9
Gorsleben was active in right-wing politics in Bavaria in the
years Hitler was forming his political convictions there, and he
lectured to the Thule Society, a Munich club thought to have
greatly influenced Nazism in its infancy (see below). He also
edited a weekly newspaper called German Freedom; in 1927 he changed
the name to Aryan Freedom.
He derived the word 'race' from rata, an Old Norse term
meaning 'root', in order to conclude that God and race were
identical.... He maintained that racial mixing was always
detrimental for the racially superior partner, since his purity was
debased in the progeny, and he repeated the common volkisch
[folkish] conviction that woman could be 'impregnated' by
intercourse, even when no conception occurred, so that her
subsequent offspring bore the characteristics of her first lover.
Given these overwhelming pressures towards the increasing
bastardization of the German descendants of the Aryan race, only
the strict practice of segregation and eugenics could guarantee the
reversal of racial contamination in the world.10
Another book which hold that Hitler learned many of his occult
lesson from avatars in Vienna and Munich may well be the best known
black magical explanation of Nazism to have been put forth so far.
Trevor Ravenscroft's THE SPEAR OF DESTINY was published by that
famous British house of occultism, the aptly named Neville Spearman
Ltd,.in 1972, and has since gone through many edition.11
Ravenscroft is intriguing because instead of reporting historical
influences on Hitler, he presents secret history in a narrative
form that purports to be factual and that-if true maybe even if
only poetically "true"-goes a long way toward finding a convincing
occult explanation for the Nazi phenomenon.
Two challenges to Ravenscroft's facts, discussed below, have led
some readers to conclude his book is more nearly a novel than
strict history. Nonetheless, its provocative premise and fluent
synthesis of black magical thematics will keep it on occult
booklists until a better effort at explaining Hitler comes along.
Ravenscroft, a British journalist, historian, and World War II
commando officer, spent four years in Nazi prison camps after he
was captured attempting to assassinate General Erwin Rommel in
North Africa in 1941. His personal perspective on the Hitler era
is based on material he says he got in a state of transcendent
consciousness while imprisoned. He introduces his methodology by
speaking of
my own experience of higher levels of consciousness
whilst in a Nazi Concentration Camp during the war, and
how the nature of this transcendent experience had guided
me to a study of the Spear of Longinus and the legend of
world destiny which had grown up around it.12
Later, in London, his intuitive suspicions about certain grail
relics and their importance in occult Hitlerian history were
confirmed by a Viennese exile called Dr. Walter Johannes Stein who
died in 1957.
Dr. Stein spent much of the war as a British secret agent, but
before that time he was a scholar who employed white magical means
to clairvoyantly investigate historical events. It was his book on
the grail mythos published in Stuttgart in 1928 and titled THE
NINTH CENTURY: WORLD HISTORY IN THE LIGHT OF THE HOLY GRAIL13 that
attracted Ravenscroft to him.
THE SPEAR OF DESTINY focuses first on Hitler's lost years in
Vienna from 1909 to 1913. During that time, Ravenscroft writes, Dr.
Stein was pursuing his occult researches as a student at the
University of Vienna and getting to know Hitler, then a dropout
living in a flophouse.
Vienna was during Hitler's years there a vortex of modern
thinking. Freud was in practice at Berggasse 19; Ludwig
Wittgenstein was in residence pondering avant garde philosophy and
metaphysics; Gustav Mahler had returned home to die and to name his
protege, Arnold Schonberg. In contrast there persisted the deep
anti-Semitic currents that had caused Mahler to convert to
Catholicism, that forced Freud eventually to flee to London and
that informed the ancient pan-German folkoric nostalgia espoused
by Guido von List.
This old black magician, whose occult lodge Ravenscroft says
substituted the swastika for the cross in perversion and the
practice of medieval thaumaturgy, looked like a wizard in floppy
cap and long white beard. His link to Hitler was allegedly through
an occult bookseller, Ernst Pretzche, in whose shop the future
Fuhrer found a second home.
In the shop Dr. Stein found a copy of Wolfram von Eschenbach's
PARZIVAL, the medieval grail romance that Dr. Stein was himself
researching for his work on the ninth century. In the book's
margins were handwritten annotations; looking them over Dr.Stein
was fascinated and repelled:
This was no ordinary commentary but the work of
somebody who had achieved more than a working
knowledge of the black arts! The unknown commentator
had found the key to unveiling many of the deepest
secrets of the Grail, yet obviously spurned the
Christian ideals of the Knights and delighted in the
devious machinations of the Anti-Christ.
It suddenly dawned on him that he was reading the
footnotes of Satan!14
The footnotes, of course, proved to have been Hitler's.
Soon afterward, Dr.Stein and Hitler saw the Reich's lance
together in the Imperial Museum at the Hofburg. Dr. Stein had been
there before and had never failed to be moved by the sight of the
old relic, supposed to have been moved by the original spear with
which the Roman centurion, Longinus, pierced the side of Christ
during the crucifixation. Longinus was a German, and his "spear of
destiny" was fated to play a magical role in the careers of German
leaders like Charlemagne, Otto the Great, and Frederick Barbarossa.
Dr. Stein said the spear inspired in him the emotion expressed in
the motto of the knights of the holy grail: Durch Mitleid wissen,
"through compassion to self knowledge."
Then he glanced at Hitler:
Walter Stein found he was not the only one moved by the sight
of this historic spearhead. Adolf Hitler stood beside him, like a
man in a trance, a man over whom some dreadful magic spell had been
cast... The very space around him seemed enlivened with some subtle
irradiation, a kind of ghostly ectoplasmic light. His whole
physiognomy and stance appeared transformed as if some might Spirit
now inhabited his very soul, creating within and around him a kind
of evil transfiguration of its own nature and power.15
Latter Hitler took Dr. Stein up the Danube to visit his mystic
teacher, a rustic woodcutter and herbalist named Hans Lodz "who
retained in his peasant's blood the last traces of the atavistic
clairvoyance of the ancient Germanic tribes" and who "resembled a
mischievous yet malevolent dwarf from the pages of Grimm's Fairy
Tales or an illustration from a book on ancient Germanic
folklore".16 The men took a swim in the river at which Dr. Stein
noticed that Hitler had only one testicle.
It was Lodz, Dr.Stein learned, who had prepared for Hitler a
peyote concoction that afforded him psychedelic insight into his
past lives. The peyote itself had come from Pretzche, who had lived
for a time in the German colony in Mexico. Hitler had hoped that
his former existences, viewed in his drug trance, would include an
early incarnation as a powerful Teutonic ruler, but it was not to
be.
Instead his psychedelic perception revealed non Eschenbach's
Parzival to have been prophetic of events that would take place a
thousand years after it was written, i.e. in the present. And it
showed Hitler to have been the historical personage behind the evil
sorcerer Klingsor, the very spirit of the anti-Christ and the
villain of Parzival.
According to Dr. Stein's work Klingsor was in fact Landulf II
of Capua, the traitorous confidant of the Holy Roman Emperor who
betrayed Christianity to the Moslem invaders of Italy and Spain.
Armed with the knowledge of his black spiritual ancestry,
Ravenscroft writes, Hitler moved to Germany, joined the Bavarian
Army, survived the hellish trench warfare on the western front, won
the Iron Cross, second class, and got discharged in Munich where
he encountered the men who were to invent National Socialism.
Virtually every study of Hitler's time in Munich mentions the
Thule Society as superficially a kind of Elk's Club of German
mythology which met often and openly at a fancy metropolitan hotel
and for a time counted Hitler as a member. Behind the scenes,
however the society seems to have been considerably more sinister.
Robert Payne whose excellent Hitler biography contains no occult
explanations, describes the Thule Society as the center of the
right wing opposition to the brief Bavarian postwar socialist coup
under the Jewish intellectual Kurt Eisner.
The reaction set in swiftly, as the extreme right gathered
its forces. The headquarters of the reaction was the Hotel
Vierjahreszeiten, where several floors were given over to
the Thule Society, ostensibly a literary club devoted to the
study of Nordic culture but in fact a secret political
organization devoted to violent anti-Semitism and rule by
an aristocratic elite. The name of the organization derived
from ultima Thule, the unknown northern land believed to
be the original home of the German race... The symbol of the
Thule Society was a swastika with a dagger enclosed in
laurel leaves.17
Most of the occult historians of the era believe the Thule
Society operated on a deeper level still, a level headed by a
mysterious figure called Dietrich Eckart. Goodrick-Clarke calls
Eckart Hitler's mentor in the early days of the Nazi Party, along
with Rudolf Hess and Alfred Rosenberg.18
According to Ravenscroft, Eckart, like Hitler, first achieved
transcendence through psychedelic drugs. Research on peyote by the
German pharmacologist Ludwig Lewin had been published in 1886,
leading to widespread popular experimentation. Later a heroin
addict, in earlier days Eckart used peyote in the practice on neo-
pagan magic in Berlin. He came to believe that he, too was the
reincarnation of ninth century character. In his case it was
Bernard of Barcelona, a notorious betrayer of Christianity to the
Arabs and a black magician who used thaumaturgy to hold off
Carolingian armies in Spain.
Eckart assertedly organized Kurt EIsner's assassination and
personally chose Hitler-by then a battle-scarred veteran of the
horrors of trench warfare and a fervent critic of the armistice-to
lead the Aryan race back to supremacy.
Ravenscroft writes that Hitler had been prepared for satanic
initiation by his experiences in Vienna with peyote and with the
spear and by his mustard gassing in 1918, which left him blind and
in a state of enforced trance for several days.
He also says that the techniques Dietrich Eckart used were in
part derived from the sexual magic of Aleister Crowley. In 1912
this famed British magician was named IX British head of a secret
Berlin lodge called Ordo Templi Orientis which practiced various
forms of sexual magic.19
Ravenscroft writes "there can be little doubt" that both Crowley
and Eckart conducted deep studies of the Arabian astrological magic
performed by Klingsor's real life counterpart, Landulf II. It was
to Sicily-then a Moslem stronghold-that Landulf fled after his
traitorous links to Islam were disclosed. And it was in a dark
tower in the mountains of the southwest corner of that island that
his evil soul festered with additional bitterness over his
castration by the relatives of a noblewoman he had raped. There he
practiced sadistic satanism of a nature that foreshadowed the
horrors of Nazi concentration camps.
If the legends that have come down from these dark centuries
of European history are true, these rituals carried out at
Kalot Enbolot included terrible tortures such as the
slitting open of the stomach of sacrificial victims and the
slow drawing open of the stomach of sacrificial victims and
the slow drawing of their entrails, the driving of stakes
through the orifices of their bodies before disembowelling
them, and the invoking of Spirits of Darkness (incubi) to
rape young virgins kidnapped from their families.20
It was from his studies of the power available to practitioners
of such perversities that Eckart devised the rituals he used when
he "opened the centers of Adolf Hitler to give him a vision of and
a means of communication with the Powers." Ravenscroft concludes,
though he declines to furnish the full details: "Suffice it to say
that they were indescribably sadistic and ghastly." 21
Having done his worst, Eckart soon died, proudly advising those
around him:
Follow Hitler! he will dance, but it is I who have called
the tune!
I have initiated him into the "Secret Doctrine", opened
his centers of vision and given him the means to
communicate with the Powers.
Do not mourn for me: I shall have influenced history more
than any other German.22
Not unnaturally the question rises whether any of THE SPEAR OF
DESTINY is true. It's certainly a great story, one which
Ravenscroft elaborates with a lengthy investigation of Hitler's sex
life, in which he makes a case for associating the reports of the
Fuehrer's missing testis to the perversities resulting from
Landulf's castration.
The problem lies with Ravenscroft's primary source, Dr. Walter
Johannes Stein. And the problem with Dr.Stein is really two
problems: one his method of historical research: and two, the fact
that he is dead and unable to speak for himself.
Given his method, of course, this second problem should not be
insurmountable. Had we the technique, Dr. Stein could presumably
verify each of Ravenscroft's assertion for us from beyond the
grave. For Dr. Stein is alleged to have studied history not in the
libraries and archives that are the usual haunt of the historian
but in an arena called the Cosmic Chronicle where, according to
Ravenscroft, past present and future were united in a higher
dimension of time.
What's more Ravenscroft reveals in his introduction, Dr.Stein
taught the same techniques to him.
It is, however, undeniably difficult, if not unprecedented, to
footnote clairvoyance. We have to take on faith that the SPEAR OF
DESTINY is what Dr.Stein told Ravenscroft. This is not to say that
all of his information came from the Cosmic Chronicle; Dr. Stein
as we have seen is purported to have been present in Vienna during
Hitler's lost years there. Nor did their close association end in
Austria. Ravenscroft says Dr. Stein "watched at close quarters" the
founding of the Nazi party and Hitler's association with Eckart and
other sinister mentors.
When Reichsfuehrer SS Heinrich Himmler ordered Dr.Stein's
arrest in Stuttgart in 1933 in order to press him into
service with the SS Occult Bureau, he escaped from Germany
and brought with him to Britain the most authoritative
knowledge of the occultism of the Nazi Party.23
Nowhere does Ravenscroft made it clear whether he's talking
about eyewitness knowledge on Dr.Stein's part or about the sort of
information to be gleaned from the Cosmic Chronicle. But two
critics of the SPEAR OF DESTINY do cast doubt on several of the
factual assertions upon the factual assertions upon which
Ravenscroft's argument is built.
One is Nicholas Goodrick-Clarke, whose book on the occult roots
of Nazism is quoted above. In an appendix called "THE MODERN
MYTHOLOGY OF NAZI OCCULTISM", Goodrick-Clarke takes Ravenscroft to
task for the story about Hitler's relations with the occult
bookseller in Vienna and for his claim that Guido Von List was
forced to flee from outraged Viennese Catholics in 1909 after the
sexual rites of his blood brotherhood were exposed. he writes
flatly,
There is not a shred of evidence for such rituals.
List was never obliged to leave Vienna and he enjoyed the
patronage of prominent Vienna figures...The fictional
nature of the whole episode surrounding the annotated copy
of copy of Parzival is suggested by the similarity of
Pretzsche's obscure bookshop to the one described by Sir
Edward Bulwer-Lytton in ZANONI (1842), which probably
served Ravenscroft as a literary model.24
Goodrick-Clarke also criticizes Jean Michael Angebert's book, THE
OCCULT AND THE THIRD REICH, cited above. He brands as imaginary
Angebert's account of the young Hitler's association with Lanz von
Lebenfels.
As noted earlier, Goodrick-Clarke's book is an important and
serious piece of research on Guido von List and Lanz von
Lievenfels. But the author seems a little over-sensitive toward
other writers who invoke his two subjects. Nevertheless, his
critique of Angebert and Ravenscroft, though brief, does offer a
glimpse of the misgivings that professional historians feel
regarding such material.
More extensive criticisms have been offered by Christoph
Lindenberg in his review of THE SPEAR OF DESTINY in the German
journal Die Drie. Lindenberg has done some effective digging at the
Vienna Records office. Ravenscroft has Hitler sitting high up in
the cheap seats of the Vienna Opera House in the winter of 1910 -
1 watching Wagner's Parzifal and sympathizing with Klingsor. This
proves to have been impossible, because Lindenberg learned that the
first performance of Wagner's opera took place three years later,
on January 14,1914.
Ravenscroft's second mistake was to name the Viennese bookseller
who introduced Hitler to drugs. "No better name occurred to him
than Pretsche, popular among English writers of fiction for German
malefactors," Lindenberg writes scornfully before revealing that
extensive checks of Vienna city and business directories and police
records for the years 1892 through 1920 were negative for the name
in question.25
Next, Lindenberg takes issue with Ravenscroft's description of
the Danube trip Hitler and Dr. Stein took in May 1913, to visit the
mystic woodcutter, Hands Lodz:
We can overlook Ravenscroft's mistake of speaking of
"Wachau" as a place and not of the region which really it is.
But the details do not fit: the snow melting in May, the
steamer running in spite of the floods, bathing in the river-
it makes no sense. Certainly wrong is the statement that Hitler
had only one testicle... all this has been completely refuted
by [Werner] Maser.26
Ravenscroft's account of Hitler's circumstances in Vienna also
come in for some heavy criticism. Dr. Stein reportedly sat in a
window seat in Demel's Cafe, reading the anonymous marginalia in
the copy of Parzival he'd found and concluding they were "the
footnotes of Satan" when he looked through the glass and beheld
"the most arrogant face and demonical eyes he had ever seen". This
was of course the future Fuehrer in his legendary guise as an
impoverished pavement artist, selling homemade postcards, dressed
in a big black "sleazy" coat, his toes visible through the cracks
in his shoes. When in August, 1912, he sought Hitler out at the
"flophouse" he lived in , in Meldemannstrasse, he was told Hitler
was away at Spittal-an-der-Drau collecting a legacy left him by an
aunt. Thereafter, Hitler dressed well.27
Hitler did receive a legacy from his aunt, Johanna Poelzl,
Lindenberg reports. But this happens in March, 1911, and the aunt
lived in Spital-with-one-t, not on the Drau but in southern
Austria. Furthermore,
At no time of life did Hitler live in impoverished
conditions, rather he had always sufficient money. In the
Meldenmannstrasse, a kind of large hotel, Hitler paid a
rent of 15 Kronen a month. So he could afford a fairly
expensive room and had no need to sell his pictures, which
in any case were no postcards. So this scene too, that
impoverished Hitler dressed in an oversized black coat
selling water colors in front of the Cafe Dehmel does not
agree with the facts either (cf. the two works by Werner
Maser who with incredible care collected all ascertained
facts of Hitler's youth).28
In his discussion of the holy lance's power to evoke
transcendent experience, Ravenscroft has a scene in which the chief
of the German general staff, Helmut von Moltke, visited the relic
in the company of Conrad von Hoetzendorf, an Austrian general,
shortly before the outbreak of World War I. The spear's presence
led von Moltke to have a trance vision of himself incarnated as
Pope Nicolas I, a ninth century pontiff concerned, like von Moltke,
with the balance of geopolitical power between east and west.29
Untrue protests Lindenberg. "For Moltke visited Vienna neither
in 1913 nor in 1914. Conrad and Moltke met on May 12, 1914 at
Karlsbad, from September 7 - 10, 1913, in Silesia, and at Leipzig
on October 18 at the Centenary of the Battle of Leipzig. They had
no other meeting."30
Lindenberg has several other criticisms to make, such as the
assertion that "A number of people who intimately knew Walter
Johannes Stein in the last years of his life state that Stein never
met Hitler." Unfortunately Ravenscroft's aversion to footnotes has
also afflicted his critic, and Lindenberg nowhere names these
people nor does he document his other assertions.
Lindenberg doesn't like Ravenscroft's book; he calls it " a
pollution of our spiritual environment." And it is manifestly
difficult for him or anyone to rebut research done on the cosmic
level.
What, in the end, was Hitler all about? Perhaps no better
explanation can be found than W.H. Auden's suggestions, made in his
poem "September 1,1939" and printed as an epigram to Robert G.L.
Waite's book. The date is the beginning of Hitler's Blitzkrieg
against Poland:
Accurate scholarship can
Unearth the whole offence
From Luther until now
That has driven a culture mad,
Find what occurred at Linz,
What huge imago made
A psychopathic god:
I and the public know
What all schoolchildren learn,
Those to whom evil is done
Do evil in return.
--
\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\\*/////////////////////////////////////
James Daugherty, volunteer Postmaster for A-albionic Research (POB 20273,
Ferndale, MI 48220), a ruling class/conspiracy research resource for the
entire political-ideological spectrum. Quarterly Journal, book sales,
rare/out-of-print searches, & networking since 1984. New Paradigms Gopher
and FTP Site loaded with unique files and book catalogs.
For introductory info on Weekly Up-date, Discussion List, free articles, &
& free book catalogs e-mail to: majordomo@mail.msen.com
message in body: info prj (subject doesn't matter)
New Paradigms Project Gopher: gopher.a-albionic.com 9006
New Paradigms Project Ftp Site: ftp.a-albionic.com

1890
conspiracy_files/newstate.1
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

660
conspiracy_files/newstate.3
View File

@ -1,660 +0,0 @@
>From csn!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio- state.edu!uwm.edu!wupost!d
ecwrl!csus.edu!csusac!unify!unify!rjc Tue Feb 18 16:36:16 MST 1992
Article: 14364 of misc.legal
Xref: csn alt.society.civil-liberty:3354 misc.legal:14364
talk.politics.guns:17867
Newsgroups: alt.society.civil-liberty,misc.legal,talk.politics.guns
Path: csn!magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-
state.edu!uwm.edu!wupost!decwrl!csus.edu!csusac!unify!unify!rjc
From: rjc@devo.unify.com (Ronald Cole)
Subject: A Review of the Proposed Constitutional Model for the Newstates of
America
In-Reply-To: rjc@devo.unify.com's message of 10 Feb 92 10:14:14
Message-ID: <RJC.92Feb10102628@devo.unify.com>
Sender: news@Unify.Com (news admin)
Organization: Unify Corporation, Sacramento, California
References: <1992Feb08.200303.29837feustel@netcom.COM>
<1992Feb09.070959.22209pdh@netcom.COM>
<1992Feb10.003925.11880@athena.mit.edu>
<RJC.92Feb10101414@devo.unify.com>
Distribution: usa
Date: 10 Feb 92 10:26:28
A Review of the
Proposed Constitutional Model for the Newstates of America
By Col. Curtis B. Dall
Opening Comments
This document was "hatched" in the Center for the Study of
Democratic Institutions in Santa Barbara, California, under the
direction of Rexford Tugwell, working with scores of
collaborators for about ten years. It is largely the
distillation of a book written by him, entitled, "The Emerging
Constitution," published in 1974 by Harper and Row, for a small,
select group of readers. It contains twelve Articles and is
offered as a substitute for our time-honored, magnificent
Constitution. Tugwell's document would foist upon unalerted
Americans a new, deceitfully worded "Constitution" tooled up for
a Police State under a Dictator!
Rex Tugwell, I can readily recall, was a well-known, Far-Out
Liberal of the New Deal Era, a friend of Nelson Rockefeller who,
reportedly, is also much interested in the promotion of this
subversive new "Constitutional Model" with its varied overtones
for a Dictatorship.
Just why should any group of Americans take it upon
themselves to gratuitously present to the American people a NEW
Constitution to replace the one which as served the country so
outstandingly over the years? Why attempt to tear down and
overthrow our form of government by setting up, in its place, a
Soviet-type, Godless Dictatorship, depriving the Individual
American of Free Enterprise and personal Liberty? Evidently, it
is because a few super-rich men, devoid of loyalty to country,
expect, along with some of their Satellite Corporations, to
profit greatly by assisting in the development of a One-World,
Socialist State which they expect to control.
Their subversive planning will ultimately fail, once loyal
Americans understand their monstrous plan.
I have read Dr. Peter Beter's very penetrating, brilliant
analysis of this proposed new Constitution, which he wrote as an
aroused lawyer. This review of mine will represent the point of
view of an aroused layman, emphasizing certain "key points" for
those who are unsuspecting, and, therefore, unalerted--those who
find it hard to believe that a few wealthy, politically-
perverted-minded individuals, and their well-kept stooges, would
stoop so low as to stick a knife in the back of their fellow-
Americans and attempt to destroy the fruits of 200 years of
struggle and great achievement here. A struggle for the
advancement and well-being of Free Men, in our enlightened,
Constitutional Republic.
This abortive "New Constitution" pretends to follow the
language of our own Constitution. Lying just beneath some sweet-
sounding, misleading words, however, are potential Subversion,
Malfeasance, and perhaps, Treason. Tugwell, the individual, and
all sponsors of this Plan should be tried by the Courts and
punished for their adjudged crimes against their country and
their fellow-citizens, and the charters of all sponsoring and
contributing Foundations voided. For those who, with intent,
have arrogantly attempted to turn back the clock and aim to
plunge us all into miserable servitude, just what punishment is
adequate?
These comments are made to provide a preface for my review,
which follows:
Preamble
(a) It welcomes the future "in good order." Just what does
that really mean?
(b) "To create an adequate and self-repairing Government."
If our present Government needs some minor repairing, why not
carefully consider the matter for possible improvement? Why even
consider a new form of Government that might be "self-
repairing"--by command coming from a Dictator? Why change the
entire form of a highly successful Government for free people to
one controlled by iron-clad Dictatorship?
Note. "We, the people, do establish the Newstates of
America, herein provided to be ours--" Well, what would we have
then? What, in contrast to that which we have now? Today, we
have a noble document, far, far removed from a "concensus for
Collectivism"--a dangerous phrase which we occasionally hear from
Internationally-influenced speakers in their efforts to further
the aims of the super-rich Corporate Socialists. The emphasis in
the Preamble, and throughout, is to favor BIG Government and
down-grade The People. This is the complete reverse of our own
Constitution.
Rights and Responsibilities
Article 1.
"A" Rights.
Section 1. Note the "exception." Who is to define "the
emergency?"
Section 2. Another "exception." Also note the word,
"Privileged."
Section 3. This is vague, but carefully phrased.
Section 5. "The Court of Rights and Responsibilities" can
decide whether or not you have been guilty of "discrimination"--
This is harassment.
Section 6. What determines "eligibility?"
Section 8. "The practice of religion shall be privileged"--
a very dangerous statement. This could deny our present
Constitutional Right to the "free exercise thereof."
Section 10. Note "National Sharing Fund"--Quite a
"gimmick."
Section 11. Who is to define the "appropriate tests of
eligibility" for education?
Section 12. In referring to "compensation," the word,
"just," is flagrantly omitted. A serious and ominous omission.
Section 15. Who is to declare the "emergency?"
Article 1
"B" Responsibilities.
Section 1. "A corresponding responsibility" is vague, and
could be quite dangerous.
is a command.
Section 6. "Fairness to all"--sounds nice, but very vague.
Section 8. Citizens shall be deprived of their arms. This
is the age-old "gag" of all tyrants, their favorite technique, to
first deprive all law-abiding citizens of their means of
protection from assault.
Section 11. Aimed to "muzzle" Retired Officers of the Armed
Forces. Why.
Article II.
"The Newstates"
Section 1. "There shall be Newstates"--This is very
subversive, inflammatory and communistic. Note "The Boundary
Commission" and its extensive proposed powers "to decide." This
is complete Regimentation.
Section 2. NO.
Section 3. NO. Too much "planning" (to submerge the
individual.)
Section 4. Note "electoral Overseer."
Section 11. So-called "States Rights" are subject to
"Emergency" rulings by the Governors, with the approval of the
Senate of the Newstates of America, so all States' Rights hang on
a very slender thread. Hence, they are down-graded.
Section 12. Suggests a Police State.
Section 13. Again, "The Boundary Commission" appears, with
firm control over the "Newstates."
Section 15. Looks very much like a Police State set up. A
club over the "Newstates" wielded by the "Watchkeeper."
Article III.
The Electoral Branch
Section 1. This is something new for greater control over
the people.
Section 4. Note, "Recognition by the Overseer."
Section 5-8. "The Overseer shall promulgate rules for party
conduct..."
Section 11. "Expenses of the Electoral Branch" to be met by
an added 1% to the net taxable income of taxpayers...for
disposition by the Overseer." Sounds, again, like a Police
State.
Article IV. The Planning Branch
Section 1. "There shall be a Planning Branch to formulate
and administer plans and to prepare budgets..." Evidently, the
individual is not expected to do any planning on his own account.
His "day" is supposed to be over.
Section 2. "National Planning Board of 15 members appointed
by the President for terms of one to 15 years...the president
shall appoint a Chairman to serve for 15 years." Quite an
important appointment.
Section 5. "...(these plans) to represent national
intentions tempered by the appraisal of possibilities." This is
intentionally vague; a form of "Soviet-type" Regimentation,
pointing to a loss of Freedom for the Individual. "National
life," is a reference to a "Super State."
Section 8. More Regimentation.
Section 9. "There shall be submissions..." This is to
control, or actually kill Free Enterprise: the destruction of
personal liberty.
Section 10. "Violations...shall be at the risk of the
venturer, and there shall be no recourse..." This is a pure
Police State set-up..
Section 14. This is intended to be far-reaching and is very
dangerous. It is a well-concealed "Give-Away" to help promote
"International Agencies." It amounts to a "Blank Check" for
Foreign Aid.
Article V. The Presidency.
Chancellor of Financial Affairs... Here is great
power, not spelled out, but a sort of "Blank Check." Emphasis is
on foreign nations, but no reference as to how we can improve our
present bankers' system of privileged thievery of national
assets. No mention at all. Very dangerous and quite
unacceptable, to even contemplate.
Chancelor of Military Affairs...very dangerous:
"emergency" appears, again.
Section 10. "Treaties or agreements with other nations,
negotiated under the President's authority, shall be in effect
unless objected to by a majority of the senate within ninety
days." Too much power in the hands of the President. He is to
be the strong man.
Section 11. This means complete control--so necessary for a
Dictator.
Section 13. "There shall be a Public Custodian, appointed
by the President, who shall have charge of properties belonging
to the government...building, construction and rentals..." (and
may have other duties). The familiar "blank check" treatment,
again.
Section 14. There "Shall be an Intendant" to supervise
Offices for Intelligence and Investigation also "an Office of
Emergency Organization." The "Intendant will also "charter non-
profit Corporations or Foundations" for useful public purposes"
... "exempt from taxation." Useful to whom? Why exempt from
taxation? Firm Regimentation.
Section 15. "The Intendant shall ... be a counselor for the
coordination of scientific and cultural experiments and for
studies within the government and elsewhere." Note that word,
"elsewhere."
Article VI. The Legislative Branch.
"A" The Senate
Section 1. Note "if they so desire"...Who are "they?" All
hand picked from a top group around the President.
Section 2. Retirement can be voluntary. Life membership.
Section 3. "...elect as presiding officer a Convener" "for
two years"
Section 4. A quorum will be 60% or more.
Section 6. "The Senate may ask advice from the Principal
Justice concerning the constitutionality of measures before it."
Section 8. "In time of present or prospective danger caused
by cataclysm, by attack, or by insurrection, the Senate may
declare a national emergency" "and may authorize the President to
take appropriate action. If the Senate be dispersed, and no
quorum available, the President may proclaim the emergency..."
When the Senate is dispersed would be a good time for the
President to declare an "emergency."
Section 10. Note the word, "abroad." This is more veiled
international meddling in other nations' affairs to further the
financial interests of the wealthy International Political
Capitalists and their large industrial satellites.
Section 11. "The Senate shall elect, or may remove, a
National Watchkeeper (who)...shall gather and organize
information concerning the...competence and integrity of
governmental agencies and their personnel, as well as their
continued usefulness...and suggest the need for new and expanded
services...The Convener shall present the Watchkeeper's findings
to the Senate." Very fancy!
Article VI.
The legislative Branch.
"B" The House of Representatives.
Section 1. "The House of Representatives shall be the
original law-making body of the Newstates of America."
Section 2. "It shall be a duty to implement the provisions
of this constitution..."
d. "To assist in the maintenance of economic
stability, the President may be authorized to alter rates by
executive order." This clearly bears the mark of a contemplated
Dictatorship.
5. Very wide-sweeping and vague, but all-encompassing.
8. This is also very "fancy" and far-reaching. What
is "world order" and who determines it? Here again, the benefit
is for a wealthy few who are to be groomed to be our appointed
World Policemen. The people are to bear the great expense of
this treasonous policy aimed at the destruction of the freedom-
loving people of this country.
10. This is clearly meddling in other nations' affairs
so that some Super Capitalists can thereby extract a profit.
This is sheer, self-serving socialist nonsense on an
international level to help the international-type Rockefeller-
Group-controlled corporations.
11. Vague, of course, and dangerous. Who defines
"adequate" and "equal?"
13. Notice how quietly the word, "archives," appears?
Yes, keep the public in the dark. Police State technique. We
want none of it.
15. "To conserve natural resources by purchase...or by
regulation.
16. This is very dangerous and could readily become
confiscatory in character.
18. What is "adequate?"
19. "To provide for the maintenance of armed forces."
This most important matter is covered in only eight words. No
mention of "adequate" armed forces. No indication as to what way
the forces are to be organized and developed. This is a
deliberate, crafty, "brush-off" for hidden, deceitful reasons.
Article VII
The Regulatory Branch
Section 3. Note that the "Big Boys" will be immune on
account of size. This is the planned "apparatus" of a Dictator.
Does the "guiding hand" of Rex Tugwell's friend, Nelson
Rockefeller show here?
Section 7. It will be necessary to "play ball" with "The
Regulator."
Section 8. A labyrinth of Rules.
Section 9. What about the interest of the citizens, which
appears to be deliberately over-looked?
Section 10. This means FOOD--and don't forget that very
effective "tool," called "Rationing."
Section 11. More and More Rules.
Section 12. Still more Rules!
Article VIII.
The Judicial Branch
Section 1. Quite a galaxy of Courts on the National
level. Pity an abused citizen--he could readily become a "non-
person," as in Soviet jargon.
Section 14. "The Supreme Court may decide:
c. Whether international law...has been ignored or
violated." Here, the Principal Justice is the real boss, along
with the Judiciary Council.
Article IX
General Provisions
Section 1. Apparently the Congress will define the
qualifications of Citizenship. Mr. Tugwell has wandered much too
far.
Section 2. Here, again, the emphasis is in Government, not
the Individual.
Section 3. "The President may negotiate for the acquisition
of areas outside..." What say the People?
Section 4. This is indeed fancy Dictator stuff.
Section 5. They must be afraid of the people's reaction to
insist on a "blank check" to say what-ever they desire to say,
true or otherwise.
Section 7. This the mark of Big, central government.
Article X
Governmental Arrangements
Section 2. These are the "top dogs" in a Centralized
Socialist State set-up, far removed and different from what we
now have.
Section 6. Who is "protecting" the People from them?
Article XI
Amendments
Section 1. It is admitted here, by "Tugwell and Company,"
that there may be "deficiencies" in this constitution, but any
unfavorable "interpretations" of it are precluded. A Dictator
will, naturally, institute all "changes."
Section 2. Twenty-five years, in this case, would be a very
long time. The People--not the "Judicial Council" should suggest
new amendments. This is a slick, deceitful section, made to
"read good" but to enhance so-called "managerial competence"--a
tricky phrase. Also, it is a slap at our own Constitution, in
referring to the word "interpretation." I wonder, why do we need
a New Constitution and New Amendments to correct "deficiencies?"
If our own Constitution needs any trimming, let the People
reflect their considered views concerning it--and not, as in
Tugwell's "monstrocity," have a Tyrannical, Godless Dictatorship
foisted upon us to further establish and enrich the One World
Corporate Socialists.
Article XII
Transition
Section 1. Referendum, in itself, if conducted honestly, is
a reasonable procedure, but it can readily become the "tool" of
deceitful sponsors for their self-serving purposes.
Section 4. "The President"--so-called, to hide a more frank
title.
Section 5. Note the words, "adjustments" and "disputes."
We know that our forebears gave much time and great thought to
this identical matter between 1778 and 1789. Could it be that
the observations provided by Mr. Tugwell and his numerous
colleagues in the mis-named "Center for the Study of Democratic
Institutions" does not go back that far?
Section 6. Here "the cart" is deliberately placed before
"the horse"--meaning that Freedom and Liberty should properly
start with the People. Be alerted, Fellow Citizens.
Section 7. This is a very dangerous situation which could
occur in the area of so-called "Transition" because it could be
deliberately "bogged down." An aspiring Dictator could create a
chaotic situation in this country which would play directly into
his hand. Ponder this.
Section 8. Here we go again. Hurry, hurry, hurry--to fool
the people.
Section 10. This is a clear picture of "Strong-Arm"
Dictatorial methods. Comply--or else!
Section 11. In this the President is given a free hand to
delete appropriate parts of this Article by mere proclamation.
Just what does "appropriate" mean? Who determines this?
Historically, this whole Tugwell promotion is not new at
all. It points to the oldest kind of government in the world's
history--One Man Rule--but on a world-wide scale. Informed
sources have stated that talented scholars, who look for avenues
of power, are often "acquired" by the sons of billionaires to
show them how their immense wealth can be directed so that they
can rule the world. In this instance, let's give Rex Tugwell due
credit.
This program has been made possible by deliberate and
successful attacks made on our time-honored Constitution by
Dictator-minded "One Worlders" to confuse bemused citizens and
purported "Representatives" on Capitol Hill and in our various
State Governments. Many feel that the most appropriate and
effective way to confront Tugwell and the leading collaborators
of this proposed subversive "Constitution" would be via the
scaffold.
It is high time to "clean house" and reset our belabored
Ship of State on a sound, constructive course. Let the "chips"
fall where they may.
CONCLUDING COMMENTS
I have said before, this subversive "New Constitution" is
not new at all. History's pages portray the oldest form of
government known to man as "One Man Rule."
The main thrust of Tugwell's deceitful document makes one
realize that a few, ruthless, misguided men of great wealth have
lost all social and civic balance due to their possessing a vast
call upon real wealth, through the medium of exchange called
"money." They should be hauled before the courts and punished
for subversion, possible malfeasance, and even treason.
Fellow Citizens, if your American Citizenship, and thus,
your sovereignty, is not worth defending, at all costs--as
something of great value; a shining heritage handed down to you
by the bold efforts of your enlightened ancestors--then you and
I, with our families, will continue our rapid descent on the
internationalist-constructed toboggan slide to obscurity. We
have been unsuspectingly placed on this slippery slide by cunning
One-World-Order Forces.
Today, in our Nation's Bi-Centennial Year, you and I should
ponder this deeply. I say it is high time to "clean house," in
and out of government; to clean out, by all legal means, the
subversive elements of One-World-Order ideology, brought here
from abroad; the, build anew. We can do it, and we must.
However, to survive as Free Men, as the masters of our individual
destiny, we should adhere, strictly, to the Articles of our
matchless Constitution. Let's get started.
Although many Americans have been brainwashed via the
intensive down-grading mis-education program foisted upon us by a
few wealthy Corporate Socialists to alter our form of government
for their profit, by control of monetary policies, vast raw
materials, and even peoples' lives, we must boldly confront this
sinister threat and ACT. Repulse this secretive, well-financed
wave of Subversion before it becomes too late to act.
I recall that my Father-in-Law, Franklin Roosevelt, once
stated, "Nothing happens in Politics by chance. If it happens,
it was planned that way." Hence, looking closely at this Tugwell
Constitution "Thing," it did not just "happen" overnight. Far
from it. What individuals secretly planned and financed it for
their Dictatorial Objectives? Dare we ignore such a subversive
ideological onslaught coming from a non-elected, self-appointed
group? Certainly not. Are we to listen, abjectly, to the
honeyed words of "Front Man" Tugwell, the leading "Monday morning
Quarter-Back" on "The Center's" team for civic planning, as we
observe his efforts to pick purported "holes" in our revered
Constitution? Certainly not.
We must draw the battle lines, today. In so doing, let us
recall that, in San Antonio, during the historic battle of the
Alamo, Colonel Travis lay on a pallet, severely wounded, after
days of sustained attack by vastly superior enemy forces. Drawing
a line with his saber on the dirt floor of the Alamo, he said to
his small force of heroic defenders, gathered about him, "All
those who wish to stay with me and continue to fight, step this
side of the line. Those who wish to depart, may do so now.
Texas history proudly states that all of the Alamo's defenders
stepped to Col. Travis' side of the line--to fight for Liberty.
Americans can take great pride in recalling that famous war
cry, "Remember the Alamo!" They can also say, referring to Greek
history, "Thermopylae had its messenger of defeat; the Alamo had
none." Let us keep that faith. Let us confront and put to route
these Misguided Imposters.
Today, every American should "step this side of the line" to
defend and restore their splendid heritage now being eroded by
subversive Parasites and International Financiers. Fellow
Citizens, "Remember the Alamo! Step this side of the Line!"
=================================================================
EXECUTIVE ORDERS
BLUEPRINT FOR DICTATORSHIP
This pamphlet documents twelve executive orders which have
established a potential dictatorship over America.
Control of the press, transportation, finance, the economy,
labor are all provided for in these registered orders which can
be invoked at any time by the President.
10 copies for $1 100 copies for $5
=================================================================
THE FEDERAL RESERVE
AND OUR MANIPULATED DOLLAR
By Martin A. Larson, Ph.D.
In layman's language the mind-boggling mysteries of the Fed
explained. The nature of your money, how it is manufactured and
manipulated to cause wars, depressions, inflation. The invisible
empire of the multinational bankers; how they reduce kings and
congresses to puppets and make productive men and women into
slaves. How the Fed and the income tax operate together to
impoverish the public while transferring the assets of the world
to the super-rich.
$4.95 per copy
=================================================================
L I B E R T Y L O B B Y
(202) 546-5611
300 Independence Ave., S.E.
Washington, D.C. 20003
--
Ronald Cole +----------------------+ internet: rjc@unify.com
Software Engineer II | This space for rent. | uucp: uunet!unify!rjc
Unify Corporation +----------------------+ voice: +1 916 928 6238
"THE BILL OF RIGHTS --- Void where prohibited by law"
&
At EOF
&
@Via FrontDoor 1:104/422@Fidonet, Feb 20 1992 at 2:06


545
conspiracy_files/nixon_an.rub
View File

@ -1,545 +0,0 @@
Article: 10076 of sci.skeptic
Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!maverick.ksu.ksu.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!rpi!batcomputer!cornell!uw-beaver!mit-eddie!xn.ll.mit.edu!xn!srf
From: srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein)
Newsgroups: sci.skeptic
Subject: Nixon and JFK Assassination
Message-ID: <SRF.91Mar29113043@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu>
Date: 29 Mar 91 17:30:43 GMT
Sender: usenet@xn.ll.mit.edu
Distribution: sci.skeptic
Organization: M.I.T. Lincoln Lab - Group 43
Lines: 74
In response to the poster's request for info on Nixon and Ruby:
In an FBI document released in 1975, the following memo was included, written
by a Bureau staff assistant to a government panel looking into organized-
crime activity in 1947:
It is my sworn statement that one Jack Rubenstein of Chicago, noted
as a potential witness for hearings of the House Committee on Un-
American Activities, is performing information functions for the
staff of Congressman Richard Nixon, Republican of California. It
is requested that Rubenstein not be called for open testimony in the
aforementioned hearings.
Toward the end of 1947, Rubenstein moved to Dallas and changed his name to
Ruby. The FBI claimed the document was a fake but the professor at
Holy Cross who discovered it and is expert in FBI documents says that it
was not a fake.
Nixon behaved suspiciously in Dallas on 11/22/63. He denied being in
Dallas when questioned by the FBI, but then changed the story to being
that he was there for board meeting of Pepsico. There is no such meeting
on record.
Also, Pepsico's advertising was handled by the same firm that worked to
sell the Pentagon's "peace" campaign. Nixon and Pepsi president Kendall
were longtime friends, and Nixon, according to the Justice Department,
eliminated all red-tape so that Pepsico could open up in the Soviet
Union. It was Kendall who formed the Save the Presidency Committee during
Watergate. Cartha DeLoach, the FBI liaison between Hoover and LBJ later
joined Pepsi-Cola.
Here are some taped conversations from Watergate that you will be interested
in:
6/23/72 (5 days after Watergate break-in: Nixon, Haldeman Oval Office.
Nixon: Of course this Hunt [Watergate burglar and CIA liaison with anti-
Castro Cubans E. Howard Hunt], that will uncover a lot of things.
You open that scab, there's a hell of a lot of things, and we feel
that it would be very detrimental to have this thing go any further...
it's going to open the whole Bay of Pigs thing up again.
...later same day:
Nixon: very bad to have this fellow, Hunt, he knows too damned much, if he
was involved--you happen to know that? [Hunt was in radio contact
with the burglars from across the street.] If it gets out that this
is all involved, the Cuba thing would be a fiasco. It would make the
CIA look bad, and it's very likely to blow the whole Bay of Pigs
thing, which we think would be very unfortunate--both for the CIA,
and for the country, at this time, and for American foriegn policy.
Just tell him to lay off...
Haldeman: [tells Nixon that the FBI was aware of CIA operatives involvement
in Watergate burglary] ...the problem is it tracks back to the Bay
of Pigs and it tracks back to some other, the leads run out to people
who had no involvement in this, except by contracts and connection,
but it gets into areas that are liabled to be realized.
Note: Hunt demanded $2million from Nixon to keep quiet and got it. Nixon
was out of office during the Bay of Pigs invasion. The "whole Bay of Pigs
thing" was over by the time he got back in office. So what do you think
they were talking about??? Hmmm...
--
Steve Feinstein
+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+
| INTERNET: srf@juliet.ll.mit.edu |
| USmail: S. Feinstein, MIT Lincoln Lab, 29 Hartwell Ave., |
| Lexington, MA 02173 USA |
| VOICE: (617) 981-4017 |
+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+
Article: 10081 of sci.skeptic
Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!samsung!spool.mu.edu!snorkelwacker.mit.edu!mit-eddie!xn.ll.mit.edu!xn!srf
From: srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein)
Newsgroups: sci.skeptic
Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination
Message-ID: <SRF.91Mar29151303@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu>
Date: 29 Mar 91 21:13:03 GMT
References: <SRF.91Mar29113043@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu>
Sender: usenet@xn.ll.mit.edu
Distribution: sci.skeptic
Organization: M.I.T. Lincoln Lab - Group 43
Lines: 63
In-Reply-To: srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu's message of 29 Mar 91 11:30:43
In article <SRF.91Mar29113043@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu> srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) writes:
> 6/23/72 (5 days after Watergate break-in: Nixon, Haldeman Oval Office.
>
>Nixon: Of course this Hunt [Watergate burglar and CIA liaison with anti-
> Castro Cubans E. Howard Hunt], that will uncover a lot of things.
> You open that scab, there's a hell of a lot of things, and we feel
> that it would be very detrimental to have this thing go any further...
> it's going to open the whole Bay of Pigs thing up again.
>
> ...later same day:
>
>Nixon: very bad to have this fellow, Hunt, he knows too damned much, if he
> was involved--you happen to know that? [Hunt was in radio contact
> with the burglars from across the street.] If it gets out that this
> is all involved, the Cuba thing would be a fiasco. It would make the
> CIA look bad, and it's very likely to blow the whole Bay of Pigs
> thing, which we think would be very unfortunate--both for the CIA,
> and for the country, at this time, and for American foriegn policy.
> Just tell him to lay off...
>
>Haldeman: [tells Nixon that the FBI was aware of CIA operatives involvement
> in Watergate burglary] ...the problem is it tracks back to the Bay
> of Pigs and it tracks back to some other, the leads run out to people
> who had no involvement in this, except by contracts and connection,
> but it gets into areas that are liabled to be realized.
>
>Note: Hunt demanded $2million from Nixon to keep quiet and got it. Nixon
> was out of office during the Bay of Pigs invasion. The "whole Bay of Pigs
> thing" was over by the time he got back in office. So what do you think
> they were talking about??? Hmmm...
I might add that a letter exists from Lee Oswald to a Mr. Hunt:
Nov. 8, 1963
Dear Mr. Hunt,
I would like information concerding [sic] my
position.
I am asking only for information. I am
suggesting that we discuss the matter fully before
any steps are taken by me or anyone else.
Thank you,
Lee Harvey Oswald
This note came from Mexico City. Many researchers believe that E.H.
Hunt, who was in Mexico City at about the time this note was written,
and who was the CIA liaison to anti-Castro Cubans, may have been the
Mr. Hunt in the letter. Hunt is believed to have been in Dallas on the
day of the assassination.
--
Steve Feinstein
+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+
| INTERNET: srf@juliet.ll.mit.edu |
| USmail: S. Feinstein, MIT Lincoln Lab, 29 Hartwell Ave., |
| Lexington, MA 02173 USA |
| VOICE: (617) 981-4017 |
+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+
Article: 10094 of sci.skeptic
Path: ns-mx!uunet!spool.mu.edu!news.cs.indiana.edu!widener!netnews.upenn.edu!vax1.cc.lehigh.edu!lehigh.bitnet!PML3
From: PML3@NS.CC.LEHIGH.EDU (Paul Lewis)
Newsgroups: sci.skeptic
Subject: RE: Nixon and JFK Assassination
Message-ID: <01049101:57:11PML3@lehigh.bitnet>
Date: 1 Apr 91 06:56:50 GMT
Lines: 20
Posted: Mon Apr 1 00:56:50 1991
There also exists a picture of Hunt to prove his presence in Dallas
during the assassination. He was one of the 'tramps' that the police
picked up by the railroad tracks.
Isn't it funny how Nixon was practically the only American who couldn't
remember where he was during the assassination? Not until others
claimed that they saw him in Dallas did he admit to it.
-----------+------------------------------------------------------------
| 'The love you take is equal to the love you make.'
Paul Lewis | -The Beatles, 'The End'
| 'Forcing the issue was always worth it.'
| -Jello Biafra
'Anyone | 'You always said yes. Yes to anyone with a badge or a flag.
have a | -Bruce Wayne to Clark Kent, 'The Dark Knight Returns'
Strange | 'We turned in horror toward the back of the grassy knoll
Tales | where it seemed the sounds had originated.'
#97?' | -Cheryl McKinnon, witness to the murder of J.F.K.
-----------+------------------------------------------------------------
Article: 10108 of sci.skeptic
Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!wuarchive!udel!rochester!kodak!ispd-newsserver!ism.isc.com!gary
From: gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift)
Newsgroups: sci.skeptic
Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination
Message-ID: <1991Apr02.001730.24011@ism.isc.com>
Date: 2 Apr 91 00:17:30 GMT
References: <01049101:57:11PML3@lehigh.bitnet>
Sender: usenet@ism.isc.com (Ism Usenet News)
Organization: Interactive Systems Corporation, Santa Monica, CA
Lines: 25
In article <01049101:57:11PML3@lehigh.bitnet> PML3@NS.CC.LEHIGH.EDU (Paul Lewis) writes:
>There also exists a picture of Hunt to prove his presence in Dallas
>during the assassination. He was one of the 'tramps' that the police
>picked up by the railroad tracks.
There was a TV program about the JFK assassination (sorry, I
forget which one it was) wherein Hunt was confronted about this.
Instead of reacting incredulously, as one would react when
accused of something utterly bizarre and/or implausible, his
reaction reminded me of a little kid caught doing something
naughty and starts backpaddling with lies. E.g., instead of
laughing as saying something like, "What a crock!" He sort of
looked blank, shook his head, and started stammering.
OK, I admit I hate the SOB, his fellow traitors, and what they
did to this country, and I would find it emotionally easy to
believe the same bunch was involved in the JFK assassination.
So I'm biased. But I would love to subject that little piece of
footage to a voice stress analysis.
BTW, Hunt was also reported to be at Chappaquidick (sp?) before
any virtually anyone else, like the local law.
Gary Swift, INTERACTIVE Systems Corp., Santa Monica, Ca., (213) 453 8649
internet: gary@ism.isc.com
Article: 10118 of sci.skeptic
Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!swrinde!cs.utexas.edu!rutgers!mit-eddie!xn.ll.mit.edu!xn!srf
From: srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein)
Newsgroups: sci.skeptic
Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination
Message-ID: <SRF.91Apr2103451@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu>
Date: 2 Apr 91 15:34:51 GMT
References: <01049101:57:11PML3@lehigh.bitnet><1991Apr02.001730.24011@ism.isc.com>
Sender: usenet@xn.ll.mit.edu
Organization: M.I.T. Lincoln Lab - Group 43
Lines: 18
In-Reply-To: gary@ism.isc.com's message of 2 Apr 91 00:17:30 GMT
In article <1991Apr02.001730.24011@ism.isc.com> gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift) writes:
> BTW, Hunt was also reported to be at Chappaquidick (sp?) before
> any virtually anyone else, like the local law.
Huh? Could you explain this? Who reported this, why was he supposedly
exactly wherever they say he was, and what's the implication? Are you
suggesting he had anything to do with a drunk driving accident? Or is
one of his skills first aid?
--
Steve Feinstein
+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+
| INTERNET: srf@juliet.ll.mit.edu |
| USmail: S. Feinstein, MIT Lincoln Lab, 29 Hartwell Ave., |
| Lexington, MA 02173 USA |
| VOICE: (617) 981-4017 |
+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+
Article: 10123 of sci.skeptic
Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!think.com!mintaka!spdcc!dirtydog!ispd-newsserver!ism.isc.com!gary
From: gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift)
Newsgroups: sci.skeptic
Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination
Message-ID: <1991Apr03.064420.29981@ism.isc.com>
Date: 3 Apr 91 06:44:20 GMT
References: <01049101:57:11PML3@lehigh.bitnet> <1991Apr02.001730.24011@ism.isc.com> <SRF.91Apr2103451@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu>
Sender: usenet@ism.isc.com (Ism Usenet News)
Organization: Interactive Systems Corporation, Santa Monica, CA
Lines: 32
In article <SRF.91Apr2103451@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu> srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) writes:
>In article <1991Apr02.001730.24011@ism.isc.com> gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift) writes:
>> BTW, Hunt was also reported to be at Chappaquidick (sp?) before
>> any virtually anyone else, like the local law.
>
>Huh? Could you explain this? Who reported this, why was he supposedly
>exactly wherever they say he was, and what's the implication? Are you
>suggesting he had anything to do with a drunk driving accident? Or is
>one of his skills first aid?
Sorry Steve, I can't back this up. I saw this allegation in a TV
program about Chappaquiddick whose name I don't remember. (Over
40; getting senile. :-)) I just checked 9 different books I have
on Watergate and read every page where Hunt and Ted Kennedy were
both mentioned according to the indices. There are lots of
passages about Hunt digging up dirt on Ted on behalf of Nixon's
general Kennedy paranoia, and in particular on the Chappaquiddick
incident, but I couldn't find any suggestion that he was actually
on the scene the morning after the accident.
In any case, the implication of the program was that Hunt was
poking around that morning before the story went public. How
he found out so soon was a mystery. I don't recall any suggestion
that Hunt was involved in the accident itself and didn't mean to
suggest that myself, although as I recall there was some
*speculation* that Ted's brakes might have been tampered with.
(Personally I think Teddy just screwed up and then panicked.)
Sorry I can't be more specific.
Gary Swift, INTERACTIVE Systems Corp., Santa Monica, Ca., (213) 453 8649
internet: gary@ism.isc.com
Article: 10238 of sci.skeptic
Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!sdd.hp.com!decwrl!deccrl!
bloom-beacon!eru!hagbard!sunic!mcsun!ukc!icdoc!syma!stevedc
From: stevedc@syma.sussex.ac.uk (Stephen Carter)
Newsgroups: sci.skeptic
Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination
Message-ID: <4818@syma.sussex.ac.uk>
Date: 8 Apr 91 17:10:49 GMT
References: <1991Apr03.064420.29981@ism.isc.com>
Organization: University of Sussex
Lines: 38
From article <1991Apr03.064420.29981@ism.isc.com>, by gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift):
> In article <SRF.91Apr2103451@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu> srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) writes:
>>In article <1991Apr02.001730.24011@ism.isc.com> gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift) writes:
>>> BTW, Hunt was also reported to be at Chappaquidick (sp?) before
>>> any virtually anyone else, like the local law.
>>
> Sorry Steve, I can't back this up. I saw this allegation in a TV
> program about Chappaquiddick whose name I don't remember. (Over
> 40; getting senile. :-)) I just checked 9 different books I have
> on Watergate and read every page where Hunt and Ted Kennedy were
> both mentioned according to the indices. There are lots of
> passages about Hunt digging up dirt on Ted on behalf of Nixon's
> general Kennedy paranoia, and in particular on the Chappaquiddick
> incident, but I couldn't find any suggestion that he was actually
> on the scene the morning after the accident.
>
>
> Gary Swift, INTERACTIVE Systems Corp., Santa Monica, Ca., (213) 453 8649
> internet: gary@ism.isc.com
Flaky Feeds means that Imissed the start of this thread. Usual
apologies.
Wasn't Nixon
in Dallas the morning of the assasination? Has noone else mentioned the
coincidences in the people involved (badly put - compare indices of
Watergate books and JFK books). Frank Willis is the only truly innocent
one :-)
(Personal Note - Hi Gary! Say Hi to Saki!)
Stephen Carter, Systems Manager, The Administration,
The University of Sussex, Falmer, Brighton BN1 9RH, UK
Tel: +44 273 678203 Fax: +44 273 678335 JANET: stevedc@uk.ac.sussex.syma
EARN/BITNET : stevedc@syma.sussex.ac.uk UUCP: stevedc@syma.uucp
ARPA/INTERNET: stevedc%syma.sussex.ac.uk@nsfnet-relay.ac.uk
Article: 10261 of sci.skeptic
Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!maverick.ksu.ksu.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!wuarchive!udel!rochester!kodak!ispd-newsserver!ism.isc.com!gary
From: gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift)
Newsgroups: sci.skeptic
Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination
Message-ID: <1991Apr11.012148.9507@ism.isc.com>
Date: 11 Apr 91 01:21:48 GMT
References: <1991Apr03.064420.29981@ism.isc.com> <4818@syma.sussex.ac.uk>
Sender: usenet@ism.isc.com (Ism Usenet News)
Organization: Interactive Systems Corporation, Santa Monica, CA
Lines: 37
In article <4818@syma.sussex.ac.uk> stevedc@syma.sussex.ac.uk (Stephen Carter) writes:
>>>In article <1991Apr02.001730.24011@ism.isc.com> gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift) writes:
>> I just checked 9 different books I have
>> on Watergate and read every page where Hunt and Ted Kennedy were
>> both mentioned according to the indices. There are lots of
>> passages about Hunt digging up dirt on Ted on behalf of Nixon's
>> general Kennedy paranoia, and in particular on the Chappaquiddick
>> incident, but I couldn't find any suggestion that he was actually
>> on the scene the morning after the accident.
>Wasn't Nixon
>in Dallas the morning of the assasination?
Hi Steve! Yes, Steve Feinstein mentioned that Nixon was in
Dallas at a Pepsico board meeting on 11/22/63. He was an
attorney for Pepsico at the time.
>Has noone else mentioned the
>coincidences in the people involved (badly put - compare indices of
>Watergate books and JFK books). Frank Willis is the only truly innocent
>one :-)
Some have been mentioned. It *is* interesting that some of the same
characters turn up in accounts of both the JFK assassination and
Watergate. It would be interesting to make a concordance or big
wall chart mapping the associations among these people, using the
most credible books as sources.
One could go back to pre-Castro Cuba and see who had what interests.
Havana casinos, mafia, Vesco, Hughs and Maheu, etc., and on to
the Bay of Pigs (CIA, Hunt, "the Cubans", etc.), which was not only
planned in Eisenhower's administration but was a pet project of
one Dick Nixon.
Frank Willis?
Gary Swift, INTERACTIVE Systems Corp., Santa Monica, Ca., (213) 453 8649
internet: gary@ism.isc.com
Article: 10279 of sci.skeptic
Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!wuarchive!mit-eddie!xn.ll.mit.edu!xn!srf
From: srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein)
Newsgroups: sci.skeptic
Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination
Message-ID: <SRF.91Apr11100610@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu>
Date: 11 Apr 91 15:06:10 GMT
References: <1991Apr03.064420.29981@ism.isc.com> <4818@syma.sussex.ac.uk><1991Apr11.012148.9507@ism.isc.com>
Sender: usenet@xn.ll.mit.edu
Organization: M.I.T. Lincoln Lab - Group 43
Lines: 44
In-Reply-To: gary@ism.isc.com's message of 11 Apr 91 01:21:48 GMT
In article <1991Apr11.012148.9507@ism.isc.com> gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift) writes:
In article <4818@syma.sussex.ac.uk> stevedc@syma.sussex.ac.uk (Stephen Carter) writes:
>>Wasn't Nixon in Dallas the morning of the assasination?
> Hi Steve! Yes, Steve Feinstein mentioned that Nixon was in
>Dallas at a Pepsico board meeting on 11/22/63. He was an
>attorney for Pepsico at the time.
Hi Gary. I also mentioned that Nixon originally told the FBI that he was not
in Dallas on 11/22/63 and later said he was there for a board meeting. Yet
there is no board meeting on record. Now, who in this nation over the age
of 40 does not remember exactly where they were when they got the news that
JFK had been shot dead? Of course, months later, Nixon *did* remember that
he was in a taxi in Dallas when someone told him. Just slipped his mind, I
guess.
>Some have been mentioned. It *is* interesting that some of the same
>characters turn up in accounts of both the JFK assassination and
>Watergate. It would be interesting to make a concordance or big
>wall chart mapping the associations among these people, using the
>most credible books as sources.
> One could go back to pre-Castro Cuba and see who had what interests.
>Havana casinos, mafia, Vesco, Hughs and Maheu, etc., and on to
>the Bay of Pigs (CIA, Hunt, "the Cubans", etc.), which was not only
>planned in Eisenhower's administration but was a pet project of
>one Dick Nixon.
I remember reading in the NY Times during Iran-Contra hearings that a lot
of characters from the Bay of Pigs were involved with gun-running to
Central America. We should include them on the wall chart too.
>Gary Swift, INTERACTIVE Systems Corp., Santa Monica, Ca., (213) 453 8649
>internet: gary@ism.isc.com
--
Steve Feinstein
+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+
| INTERNET: srf@juliet.ll.mit.edu |
| USmail: S. Feinstein, MIT Lincoln Lab, 29 Hartwell Ave., |
| Lexington, MA 02173 USA |
| VOICE: (617) 981-4017 |
+-------------------------------------------------------------------------+
Article: 10286 of sci.skeptic
Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!maverick.ksu.ksu.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!pacific.mps.ohio-state.edu!linac!uwm.edu!bionet!agate!usenet
From: bks@alfa.berkeley.edu (Brad Sherman)
Newsgroups: sci.skeptic
Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination
Message-ID: <1991Apr11.165357.22363@agate.berkeley.edu>
Date: 11 Apr 91 16:53:57 GMT
References: <4818@syma.sussex.ac.uk> <1991Apr11.012148.9507@ism.isc.com> <SRF.91Apr11100610@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu>
Sender: usenet@agate.berkeley.edu (USENET Administrator)
Organization: Worlds in Collusion
Lines: 25
I don't know what to make of conspiracy theories. It is too easy
to see a patten in almost any complex system. But just because
it easy to imagine a non-existant pattern doesn't mean that all
perceived patterns are imaginary.
So just to add some grist to the mill:
Gerald Ford served on the Warren commission and earned the
nickname "the Congressman from the CIA."
Dick Cheney was Gerald Ford's Chief of Staff when George
Bush was appointed to head the CIA.
Dick Cheney was the ranking Republican on the House
committee to investigate illegal Arms sales to Iran.
George Bush appointed Dick Cheney Secretary of Defense.
Draw your own conclusions. I refuse to believe that our political
leaders ever act in collusion or out of self-interest. Nor do I
think that the intelligence agencies of the U.S. government would
ever do anything to effect changes in the course of U.S. political
events.
-------------------------
Brad Sherman (bks@alfa.berkeley.edu)
I also refuse to believe that driving during rush hour makes you stupid.
Article: 10298 of sci.skeptic
Path: ns-mx!iowasp.physics.uiowa.edu!ceres.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!wuarchive!udel!rochester!kodak!ispd-newsserver!ism.isc.com!gary
From: gary@ism.isc.com (Gary Swift)
Newsgroups: sci.skeptic
Subject: Re: Nixon and JFK Assassination
Message-ID: <1991Apr11.230838.22668@ism.isc.com>
Date: 11 Apr 91 23:08:38 GMT
References: <4818@syma.sussex.ac.uk> <1991Apr11.012148.9507@ism.isc.com> <SRF.91Apr11100610@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu>
Sender: usenet@ism.isc.com (Ism Usenet News)
Organization: Interactive Systems Corporation, Santa Monica, CA
Lines: 13
In article <SRF.91Apr11100610@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu> srf@claudius.juliet.ll.mit.edu ( Steve Feinstein) writes:
>I remember reading in the NY Times during Iran-Contra hearings that a lot
>of characters from the Bay of Pigs were involved with gun-running to
>Central America. We should include them on the wall chart too.
Uhm, yeah. I was going to mention that some of these same names
turn up in the Iran-Contra deal but couldn't think of any examples
off the top of my head and didn't want to be challenged into
research effort to back that up. However, if I were to do such
a chart, I would also use material from the Christic Institute etc.
Gary Swift, INTERACTIVE Systems Corp., Santa Monica, Ca., (213) 453 8649
internet: gary@ism.isc.com

517
conspiracy_files/october.sur
View File

@ -1,517 +0,0 @@
From: indri!csd4.milw.wisc.edu!leah!bingvaxu!sunybcs!ugkesslr
Date: Thu May 4 11:48:48 PDT 1989
Since the subject was brought up, I'd thought I'd pull up the article
I have about the whole Iran/Bush/Reagan/Ollie/Hoffman affair. I hope you
find it interesting.
The important facts to note are:
1. The first arms to Iran were sent in the first three months of
the Reagan administration. Did Ollie get that whole deal together
that fast? NO! The deal was made before the election - not to release
the hostages until Regan was in office and we'll ship you all the arms
you want.
2. The Iranians were negotiating for arms up until a point before the
election and then stopped.
The article that follows expresses the facts much better than I can. Check
it out and tell me what you think.
Andy
(This is excerpted:)
Please excuse the intrusion, but I believe this is too important to
confine it to the Poli-Sci list. I'll keep it short.
You may not have heard of it, but there is a MAJOR political scandal
attempting to vent itself in this country, and it has to do with George
Bush. Although bits and pieces have surfaced in the NY Times,
Wall Street Journal, Washington Post and other major papers, by and large
it's been too hot for the mainstream press to handle, and too scary for
congress to address openly. There have been a few brave individuals and
media organizations willing to piece together the facts and air them,
however. I have transcribed excerpts from several sources into a short
(8 page) paper, which could serve as an introduction to the scandal.
I will mail a copy to anyone who requests it.
Get the facts before you do something at the polls that you might regret.
Thanks for your time.
Edunet: MATHPG1@UMCVMB.MISSOURI.EDU
Bitnet: MATHPG1@UMCVMB
The October Surprise
An abridged transcript of a radio documentary program by "The Other
Americas Radio" and broadcast on public radio stations across the nation.
Supplemented by information presented in the documentary movie "COVERUP,
Behind the Iran Contra Affair," currently showing at independent movie
theaters across the nation, and "An Election Held Hostage," from the
October 1988 issue of Playboy. Editorial elaboration is in []'s.
[ed. This program does not purport to prove the allegations presented in
it, that is for a court of law. What it does do is make a compelling case
for furthur investigation.]
Narrator: November 1979: 52 americans were taken hostage in Iran. The
american public was held in suspense while the Carter administration worked
to bring the hostages home, first in the failed 'Desert 1' rescue attempt,
and then through negotiations with the revolutionary Iranian government.
In October of 1980 an agreement was reached to unfreeze Iran's monetary
assets for the safe return of the hostages. For some reason, the hostages
were not released until January 20, 1981, the day Ronald Reagan was
inaugurated as president. In the dawn of the Reagan era, many, in
momentary blindness, neglected to seriously question the implications of
such an event. It is now charged that in the few months before the 1980
presidential election, the tremors of a covert action against America, by
americans, was shaking the nation.
Narrator: In this special program we will examine the allegations that
members of the Reagan/Bush campaign cut a secret deal with the
revolutionary government in Iran before the 1980 election. We will also
explore what may have been the deliberate failure of President Carter's
'Desert 1' hostage rescue mission.
Narrator: Barbara Honegger was a researcher and policy analyst with the
Reagan/Bush campaign in 1980. Subsequently she spent two years in the
white house as a policy advisor to President Reagan. Honegger's
investigation into this issue has revealed a disturbing story of treason,
blackmail, and sabotage.
Honegger: The very possibility that Carter could bring the hostages home
was close to certain to wreck a Reagan bid for the presidency. So the
Reagan campaign took phenomenal secret measures to ensure that the Carter
white house was not successful. Reagan's 1980 campaign manager, William
Casey, was knowledgable, before the fact, of the upcoming Carter Desert 1
rescue attempt of April, 1980. Now that is a phenomenal fact, because many
of even the highest level officers in Carter's own CIA were kept in the
dark about that very operation.
Narrator: Historian and author Donald Fried suggests links between the
Reagan campaign and the failed rescue operation.
Fried: Precisely the people in the intelligence community commissioned to
develop some kind of rescue for the hostages, were clearly those elements
of CIA who were close to Bush and Casey, and demonstrably hostile to Carter.
Narrator: Was the CIA loyal to President Carter, or to candidate Reagan?
Johnathan Marshall is an investigative journalist and co-author, along with
Professor Peter Scott of UC at Berkeley, of the book "The Iran Contra
Connection". Like Fried, Marshall views with suspicion some circumstances
surrounding Carter's rescue attempt.
Marshall: Brian Copeland, who had had some CIA connections in the past, ran
in the Washington Star, a hypothetical hostage rescue piece, how he would
do it, and it is so remarkably close to the actual mission, and came only a
few days before the mission took place, that there is legitimate room to at
least question whether it was some kind of leak that came out in the form of
fiction to protect him from charges of sabotaging it. He printed a scenario
for a rescue in the desert, and that story was broadcast on radio Iraq & Iran,
and it was certainly heard in Iran. So the administration's most closely
guarded secret was in effect foreshadowed by this published scenario.
Narrator: Several years after leaving the white house, Barbara Honegger's
research showed some startling links between the players of the 1980
hostage rescue operation, and the main players in the Iran-Contra scandal.
Honegger: ... and then of course we have Richard Secord, Oliver North and
Albert Hakim. Richard Secord was one of the chief planners for the so-
called failed Desert 1 rescue attempt, North was involved in that rescue
attempt, in the mother ship, which was on the Turkish border awaiting the
cue from Secord to fly in and rescue the hostages, and Albert Hakim was in
charge of the ground operations of the rescue attempt, in particular,
obtaining the trucks and other vehicles which were going to be needed.
Hakim skipped town, left Tehran 24 hours before the rescue was to take
place, and the reason for that, as detailed in my research documentation,
was that Secord, North and Hakim had no intention of seeing Desert 1 carry
through, and so sabotaged the operation.
Narrator: The hostage rescue team consisted of 8 helicopters, 6 C130
transport planes and 93 delta force commandos. But delta force never made
it to Tehran. Only 5 of the 8 helicopters reached the site of Desert 1 in
operable condition. According to General Samuel Wilson, who investigated
the many failures of the rescue mission, the pentagon's review panel found
negligence on a level surprising even to those hardened to military
incompetence. This is only one of many strange facts surrounding the
rescue mission. Honegger takes us back to Tehran during the rescue
attempt:
Honegger: There were a number of interesting incidences which occurred in
Tehran that night. The 53'rd hostage, Cynthia Dwyer, who was in Iran and who
had not yet been taken hostage, told Reverend Moore, an american minister who
was there and interviewing her at the time by phone, that the CIA had
sabotaged the rescue attempt. She told him that immediately after the
so-called aborted failure. And we also know from Rev. Moore that a Mullah who
was at a prayer meeting heard a siren that went off in Tehran that night, and
stood up and said, 'God is great, God is good, your helicopters have just
crashed in the desert.' There are a number of other reasons and independent
sources we have for a sabotage, but it was definitely sabotage and there was
advance, multiple failure planning.
Narrator: The failed rescue mission left 8 men dead and 3 helicopters in
the desert filled with classified documents which fell into the Iranian's
hands.
Narrator: The possibility of Carter's success in bringing the 52 hostages
home sent tremors through the Reagan/Bush campaign headquarters. Honegger
was working for the campaign at the time:
Honegger: Richard Wirthland, who was the campaign's pollster, had
determined that an 'october surprise', which was a successful attempt by
Carter to release the hostages and bring them home before the election,
would be the death knell to a Reagan/Bush presidency. That was determined
by Reagan and Bush's pollster in march of 1980, which, not coincidentally,
was one month before the sabotaged Desert 1 rescue mission.
Marshall: The Reagan people were extremely concerned about what they termed
'The October Surprise', and Reagan's campaign manager, William Casey, later
to become the head of the CIA, was running what he termed an 'intelligence
operation' against the Carter camp. This first came out when David
Stockman revealed that Reagan had prepared for his TV debates with Carter
using a stolen briefing book. We know now that the espionage operation was
much broader than just stealing briefing books. It included former
military officers, CIA people, FBI agents and the like, who tapped into the
Carter camp, into the intelligence bureaucracy, to find out whether this
october surprise would actually happen, because if it did, it would have
cost Reagan the election.
Narrator: Was the CIA loyal to Carter, or to Casey? In the wake of the
Watergate scandal and the findings of CIA abuses by the Church committee in
the mid '70s, Carter's new CIA chief, Stansfield Turner, removed around 600
people from their jobs in covert operations. This made for a very
demoralised intelligence network. Congressional investigations have since
revealed that active duty CIA officers were working with the Reagan/Bush
campaign. Peter Scott, co-author of "The Iran Contra Connection:"
Scott: When all these covert operators were fired in the 1970's, they
didn't just start opening restaraunts or working in bookstores. They were
people who were very skilled in covert manipulation of political
processes, and they essentially ganged up to find and elect a candidate who
would put them back in the covert operations business, and Reagan and Bush
were only too eager to be that kind of candidate.
[ From the Playboy article:
Shortly after the Shah was deposed, Carter chewed out the CIA for
misinterpreting the unrest in Iran. He chastised the Director of CIA,
Stansfield Turner, and reorganized or fired much of the Middle East
division. Relations between the white house and CIA grew increasingly
hostile. "There was no doubt that the CIA was more Republican and didn't
like Democrats," says admiral Turner. "And I'm certain that many hoped a
Republican would return to the white house."
"The Carter administration had made a serious mistake," noted Charlie
Beckwith, the colonel in charge of the Desert 1 rescue team. "A lot of the
old whores -- guys with lots of street sense and experience -- left the
agency." (and went to work for the Reagan campaign, the article alleges) ]
Narrator: In october of 1980, Casey decided to create the october surprise
working group.
Honegger: Richard Allen was head of the october surprise working group. It
met every morning to try to come up with ways to try to prevent Carter from
bringing the hostages home. We do know from published accounts, in the
Knight Ridder papers across the country, that Richard Allen met with Robert
McFarlane and an alleged emmissary from Khomeni's regime in Washington in
early october of 1980 to discuss a deal to delay the release of the
hostages until after the 1980 election. There is no question that that
meeting happened, Allen and McFarlane have acknowledged that it did.
Narrator: McFarlane told reporters that the Iranian that approached him
was referred to the Reagan/Bush campaign, but was later judged to be a
fraud and dismissed. According to Allen, allegations of a secret deal are
absolute baloney.
Honegger: Allen and McFarlane deny that any deal was cut, but the bulk of
the evidence shows that that's not the case. For instance, Allen, in late
november of 1986 on the Mcneil-Leherer news hour, referred to a deal
between Reagan and Iran. He was being interviewed at the time, and he was
referring to the very first day that Reagan was president. Allen recalled
for the audience that he had told Reagan that there was a 53'rd hostage,
Cynthia Dwyer, who had not been released, and Reagan responded, 'You get
the Iranians on the phone for me, and I'm going to tell them that our deal
is off unless she is released.' Well, you would have expected the
interviewer to have jumped up and said, 'Just a minute, sir, what deal was
that?' Now the reason that that had to have been, in my studied opinion, a
deal between Reagan and Khomeni, made before Reagan was president, is
because at the time that Reagan made that phone call to the Iranians, all
of Carter's deals with Khomeni had been consumated. So, when Reagan
referred to a deal with the Iranians, he had to have been referring to a
separate deal.
Narrator: Because Iran's arsenal was comprised of US supplied weapons, they
were dependent on US spare parts and ammunition to fight their war with
Iraq. On October 22, during lengthy negotiations between the Carter white
house and Iran, the Iranian's persistent demand for US weapons was suddenly
dropped. The Iranians no longer linked the release of the hostages to
obtaining military spare parts from the US. Iran's president at the time,
Bani-Sadr, explains why, although facing war with Iraq, Iranian negotiators
no longer demanded these essential military supplies:
(voice of Bani-Sadr, translator over-dubbed:) It is now very clear that
there were two separate agreements, one the official agreement with Carter
in Algeria, the other, a secret agreement with another party, which, it is
now apparent, was Reagan. They made a deal with Reagan that the hostages
should not be released until after Reagan became president. So, then in
return, Reagan would give them arms. We have published documents which
show that US arms were shipped, via Israel, in March, about 2 months after
Reagan became president.
Narrator: During this interview in Paris, the former Iranian president
gave copies of the weapons contracts to the Other Americas Radio. Bani-
Sadr then went on to charge, that former CIA men, including Casey and
Gorbanifar, had collaborated in engineering this treasonous deal.
Narrator: Shortly after being deposed, while in exile in Paris, the former
president of Iran said he received military intelligence reports which
noted that George Bush and Richard Allen were among those who had met with
Iranian representatives at the hotel Raphael in Paris, to finalize the deal.
Honegger: One of the founders of Hezbollah, the pro-Iran terrorist
organization which has blown up our marine barracks, and also our emassies
in Kuwait and Beruit, sent a representative to the paris meeting before the
1980 election, to meet with Richard Allen [Reagan's first national security
advisor], George Bush, Donald Gregg [at the time, Carter's CIA liaison,
later to become Bush's national security advisor, a position he still
holds], [Manucher Gorbanifar and Albert Hakim, who were and are active in
the CIA and international arms trade, and who were central figures in the
Iran Contra investigation, were also present] and other officials of the
CIA to cut the secret deal with the Reagan campaign to delay the release of
our hostages in exchange for arms, which began being shipped to Iran in
1981.
[COVERUP claims that this meeting was originally arranged between Iran and
representatives of the Carter administration. It seems that Iran, after
suffering heavy losses in it's war with Iraq, was anxious to get it's hands
on military spare parts and ammunition, and was proposing a hostage release
in exchange. Officially, Donald Gregg was there in his capacity as a
representative of the Carter white house, but in fact his loyalties lay
with his former CIA boss, George Bush. Thus, instead of arranging for a
pre-election hostage release, they arranged that the hostages not be
released until after Reagan was in the white house. Carter has kept silent
on this issue, although he was recently confronted by Larry King on his talk
show, and acknowledged that he did have reports during the campaign that
there was a deal between the Iranians and the Reagan campaign.]
[The authors of the Playboy article wrote former President Carter regarding
these allegations. The text of Carter's reply follows:
"We have had reports since late summer of 1980 about Reagan campaign
officials dealing with Iranians concerning delayed release of the american
hostages. I chose to ignore the reports. Later, as you know, former
Iranian president Bani-Sadr gave several interviews stating that such
an agreement was made involving Bud McFarlane, George Bush and perhaps Bill
Casey. By this time, the elections were over and the results could not be
changed. I have never tried to obtain any evidence about these allegations
but have trusted that investigations and historical records would someday
let the truth be known." ]
Narrator: Bani-Sadr said this meeting took place sometime during the last
two weeks of October 1980. We checked the New York Times computer, Nexus,
which revealed no mention of any public appearances by George Bush from
October 21 to the 27, just one week before the 1980 election. Barbara
Honegger recalls an incident that occurred during the same time period of
October 21 to 27, when she was working at the Reagan Campaign headquarters
in Arlington, Virginia:
Honegger: In late october, as part of my job on the writing staff of the
national campaign headquarters, I was required every night to cover the
news. I went in to the operations center, which was the nerve center, the
communications center for the Reagan campaign, to cover the 11 oclock news.
As I did so, I was amazed to see a complete 180 degree shift in the mood,
from what it had been over the previous week or two. Because of the worry
about the october surprise, the mood had been one of anxiety and tension,
and suddenly there was a party atmosphere. I walked up to a woman who
worked for the man who was in charge of the operations center, and asked
what was going on, and she said "Oh, haven't you heard? We don't have to
worry about the october surprise. Dick cut a deal." She was standing next
to a heavy set gentleman whom I didn't recognize, and I said "Dick? You
mean Dick Allen?" and she then got jabbed in the ribs by the man and just
said, "Let it go .. Dick cut a deal."
Narrator: A deal with Khomeni? Investigative journalist John Marshall
shares some doubt:
Marshall: There is one logical problem that has to be addressed. It
doesn't rule the theory out, but to have made a bargain with the Iranians,
to delay the hostage release until after the election, would have given the
Iranians on a silver platter the biggest blackmail card imaginable. If we
think of the arms for hostages deal, that alone caused one of the biggest
scandals in recent american history. That at least was for what you might
call a good cause: to release the hostages early. To delay the release of
hostages for domestic political gain, in return for arms, would have led to
not only to impeachment, but the drawing and quartering of everyone
involved.
Honegger: In fact we do know, that the Khomeni regime, and Hezbollah in
particular, has been blackmailing the Reagan administration ever since
1981. We know from Oliver North's own notes, that profits from the Iranian
arms sale were going to Hezbollah right from the beginning. Millions of
dollars worth of profits, and because American hostages were not released
as a result of those payments, it is clear that in fact those were hush
money payments, because Hezbollah and the Iranians have been blackmailing
the Reagan administration, because of what they know about the treasonous
1980 deal.
Narrator: Mansur Rafizadeh is a former chief of Savak, the Shah of Iran's
secret police. He was also a covert agent for the CIA, and was in
communication with factions in both the US and Iranian governments during
the hostage crisis:
Raf: The CIA asked me to get in touch with a powerful source inside of
Iran, so I took the liberty, before consulting with the CIA, I demand,
american government wants the hostages to be released, that's the first
step. The answer came back in a few days. You are wrong. American
government doesn't want the hostages to be released, or possibly there's a
government inside of the government, or they're lying to us, or they're
lying to you. That's not the demand. What else do they want?
Narrator: George Bush had been director of the CIA during the Ford
administration, and still had many friends in the agency. Former Savak
chief Rafizadeh told The Other Americas Radio that secret negotiations
between Khomeni and CIA elements loyal to the Reagan Bush campaign had
arranged a deal to keep the hostages in Iran until Reagan was in the white
house.
Raf: ....and after the election was done, Khomeni was going to release the
hostages. Why Khomeni was going to release the hostages, because he doesn't
understand the system of government, he thinks Reagan is in the white house
tonight, he's going to put Carter and his family in jail tomorrow morning,
and, here we go. But as soon as they told him, no no, still Carter is
president, then, the deal was made to release the hostages exactly, the
moment Ronald Reagan was president. (questioner: Did this have anything to
do with promises the Reagan campaign had made?) It was promised for the
arms. At the time the deal was that the hostages would be released as soon
as Reagan is in the office, and then they will ship them arms.
(questioner: And who made that agreement?) CIA. And we learned about that
agreement also, ahead of time. General Louasi learned that they are going
to send arms to Khomeni, the deal is made, he told me that. I believe
that, as much involvement as William Casey had, and Richard Allen had,
George Bush has too. George Bush is intelligent, he's smart, he knows the
business. (questioner: he was apparently very popular in the CIA ..) Yes,
he was very popular in CIA, so I don't believe George Bush was not involved
in it, no he was involved. The other thing, Khomeni did all the damage to
Carter, he didn't do any bad thing to Reagan. He released the hostages the
moment Reagan was president. The hostages were sitting in a plane, there's
a documentary film from CBS or NBC, anyone can watch it, the guards were
standing by with a radio. The moment Ronald Reagan was president, they
signaled the plane, they took off. Why they didn't send them 2 days
before? Why they didn't wait to the next day to do it? And after, the
shipment of arms starts from Tel-Aviv. (questioner: and this is in 1981?)
1981, we are talking, not 1985. And if anyone is going to tell me that the
government of Israel shipped arms to Iran without the knowledge or
permission of the american government, I don't believe it.
Narrator: On July 18, 1981, an Argentine cargo plane crashed on the
Turkish-Soviet border. It was loaded with weapons in transit from Israel
to Iran. High level Israeli officials have said that the Reagan
administration knew and approved of the arms dealings the crash exposed.
The cargo of spare parts and ammunition were all american made. From
reports in the New York Times and Wall Street Journal, we know of two
separate groups of shipments in 1981. The first, as we have already heard,
was shipped through Israel, with authorization from Reagan administration
officials. The second group of arms was shipped by an Iranian born arms
merchant, Cyrus Hashemi. Hashemi had worked for the CIA, beginning in
1975. He died suddenly of a rare form of acute leukemia in 1986.
Congressional investigators noted that the CIA has chemical injections and
sprays that can cause such symptoms. One informant said he was told by US
customs officials that Hashemi had been 'bumped off' by government agents.
Honegger: Cyrus Hashemi was murdered by government agents because of his
knowledge of the 1981 links. And Mr. Hashemi, before he was murdered,
which was in July 1986 in London England, Hashemi had told collegues and
associates that the original 1981 shipments were part of necessary
arrangements and deals to accomplish the delay of the release of the
original 52 hostages.
Narrator: Is it a coincidence that other key witnesses to this entire
affair have died under similarly questionable circumstances? The scandal
may be bigger than anyone imagines. The alleged deal to prevent Carter's
re-election in 1980 may be at the root of the contragate scandal.
According to an Athens newspaper account of tapes made of Robert McFarlane,
the US had shipped 1.3 billion dollars worth of military equipment to Iran
by 1986, and a total 5 billion dollars worth was promised. As we have
heard from former US operative and Savak agent Rafizadeh, these shipments
began in 1981, when there were no more US hostages left in Iran.
Raf: They are making remarks all the time that we will disclose the secret
tapes, the secret information. And I believe that the Reagan
administration is blackmailed by Khomeni, because they have so much dirt
going on between them.
Narrator: Congressman John Conyers has wondered why the Reagan
administration approved weapons shipments to Iran in early 1981. Conyers is
probing contacts between Iran and the 1980 Reagan-Bush campaign. The
charge leveled in this program of unlawful activity by Richard Allen,
George Bush and others, is one of treason. It requires further
investigation.
Honegger: These individuals have had an arrogant contempt for the will of
the american people as expressed through the congress of the US and the
laws of the US. I know, having been in this white house, and from my
research since, that this contempt for the rule of law in this country,
comes because these people have an erroneous belief that they are serving a
higher law. [COVERUP states that this "higher law" is the fight against
communism.]
[From COVERUP:
Peter Scott: I think the real issue was that both the administration and
most of the people in the congressional committees were frightened that the
real scandals, the contra-drug scandal, for instance, would really threaten
any future conduct of covert operations that had been handled in the past,
and so they were trying, very deliberately, to limit the damage, this was
damage control, look only at the Iran arms sales, and the diversion to the
contras.
Honegger: The bottom line is that the Iran Contra committee, and the Walsh
investigation, because their mandates only took them back to 1984, were in
and of themselves a coverup. ]
[ COVERUP claims that even this scandal is really just the tip of the iceberg.
Oliver North testified during the senate hearings that Casey wanted an 'Off
the shelf, self financing, independent covert operations capability' outside
the checks and balances of executive and congressional oversight, for the
purpose of fighting world communism. This independent entity has existed for
some time, it is claimed, finances itself by international arms and drug
running, and has it's own cold war agenda and business interests. Many of the
key players, such as Hakim, Gorbanifar and Secord, have strong ties to the US
and international intelligence communities, which greatly facilitates their
smuggling operations, enabling them to bypass airport customs with ease. The
well publicised contacts between contra gun runners and the underworld
probably facilitates the internal distribution and sale of drugs in the US.
The international arms trade and international drug trade amounts to hundreds
of billions of dollars annually. These people are in a unique position to ease
the passage of contraband across international borders, and the few tens of
millions they skim off the top is easily borne by the market. The real price
is paid in the steady erosion of our constitution. ]
----------------------------------------------------------------
Narrator: The October Surprise was produced by Eric Schwartz,
Carolyn Soular, and Dale Lewis of The Other Americas Radio. The Other
Americas Radio is a non profit, independent broadcast group based in Santa
Barbara California. For a free catalog of our taped programs please write
to:
The Other Americas Radio
P.O Box 85
Santa Barbara, CA 93102
[ COVERUP was produced by The Empowerment Project, a non profit group based
in California ]
[ "An Election Held Hostage", by Abbie Hoffman and Johnathan Silvers, was
published in the October 1988 issue of Playboy ]
[ Also see the PBS special, "The Secret Government," hosted by Bill
Moyers, which explores the "Off the shelf, self financing, independent
covert operations" entity mentioned by North, and traces it back to
its cold war beginnings. This movie won an Emmy for best documentary
film. It's quite chilling. ]

5062
conspiracy_files/oliver.sto
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

386
conspiracy_files/origins
View File

@ -1,386 +0,0 @@
*************************************************************************
Founding of the Modern Conspiracy to Rule the World
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
Mystery of Masonry's
Origin Solved?
Long-time readers will recall, probably with considerable
irritation, that we have been promising a definitive article on Francis
Bacon and the founding of the "modern" conspiracy since 1985. Each time
we thought we were ready to finalize such a report we have discovered more
sources of information that threw the premises of the work up to that
point into doubt.
In spite of our promise that research was nearing completion in the
Washington DC: Third and Final Rome? catalog issued this Summer, a new
hypothesis has again cast doubt on our previous work. Initially in 1985,
our theory was that the conspiracy was essentially Anglophile at core
beginning with Henry VII (1485-1509) and coming into its own with
Elizabeth I (1558-1603), suffering setbacks under the Catholic or Catholic
leaning Stuarts, but emerging triumphant with William of Orange's
"Glorious Revolution" of 1688 that resulted in the founding of the Bank of
England, Masonry, and the Royal Society under the patronage of the Crown,
thus, setting the stage for true world domination.
The Crown was seen as gathering otherwise unorganized and powerless
anti-Vatican forces into alliance with it such as Jews and Moslems (esp.
mystics--cabalists & sufis), Gnostic heretics, Templar heretics, etc.
rather than as a product of such anti-Vatican forces. This allowed the
Crown to strike a pose above the fray while its Jewish and Secret Society
organs did its dirty work and received the blame...a theory the Crown
itself promoted with the unconscious help of the Vatican!
This theory met nearly 100% disagreement from all points on the
conspiracy research spectrum! Of course, this was of no concern to us
since we consider the "established" conspiracy theories to be planted by
the conspiracy itself. However, several books on the "continuity" of
Masonry began to sway our enthusiasm for our thesis. Pro-Masonic scholar
John J. Robinson in his Born in Blood: The Lost Secrets of Freemasonry
seemed to make an excellent case that Freemasonry was simply the Knights
Templar "revealing" in 1717 their unbroken existence since the attempted
Vatican suppression of their order in 1307. Peter Partner's The Murdered
Magicians: The Templars and Their Myth seemed to second this thesis on a
"power of myth" if not physical continuity basis. Until now, we futilely
hashed over the pro's and con's with numerous correspondents while the
projected report languished.
Not until Michael Baigent and Richard Leigh of Holy Blood/Holy Grail
fame came out with their The Temple and the Lodge were we able to return
to our original thesis with good conscience. Baigent and Leigh were able
to show convincingly how Templarism had survived continuously as Masonry,
originally under the patronage of the heretical Robert Bruce of Scotland,
and later under fragmented, doctrinally questionable, but basically
Vatican aligned, auspices, especially the Stuarts (Jocobites).
However, Baigent and Leigh also showed clearly that the founding the
Grand Lodge in 1717, far from being a "revealing" of a pre-existing Secret
Society, was an artificial take-over of Masonry by the then Protestant
Crown of Britain based on its military triumph over the pro-Stuart
Scottish Rebellion of 1715. This was necessary to remove pro-Stuart
(Jacobite) and pro-Vatican elements from Masonry world-wide in preparation
for turning Masonry into Britain's premier covert intelligence service
(See August- September 1985 issue of the Project, page 6--"1717"). The
success of the British Crown in capturing Masonry ineluctably lead to
eventual Vatican repudiation of its previously loyal, if somewhat
heretical, underground intelligence network!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
****************************************************************************
II. Catalog of Books on the Founding of the Conspiracy
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
A-albionic Research Catalog of 08/06/94
All of the following books are stocked for immediate shipment
though rare and out-of-print items may occasionally require a
30-60 day wait. We recommend that you inquire regarding availability
before you order.
Check or money order with order please or add $12.00 COD fee.
Please add $3.00 for postage and handling with all order.
This catalog is not copyrighted, but please keep the address
of A-albionic Research attached if you distribute it.
A-albionic Research
PO Box 20273
Ferndale, MI 48220-0273
fax 313-885-1181
e-mail: jhdaugh@mail.msen.com
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Founding of the (anti-Catholic) Conspiracy to Rule the World
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Bacon-Masonry
Subtitle:
Revealing the Real Meaning of that Mystic Word and the True Name of
that Lost Word with Evidence Showing Francis Bacon to be the Original
Designer of Speculative Freemasonry
Author: Trudhope, George V.
Year: 1954 Pages: 0132 Paperback Price: $12.00 In Print
Contents:
Reveals Francis Bacon as the founder of Masonry.
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Born in Blood
Subtitle:
The Lost Secrets of Freemasonry
Author: Robinson, John J.
Year: 1989 Pages: 0376 Hardcover Price: $18.95 In Print
Contents: Pro-Masonic scholar presents a very convincing case that Masonry
descends directly from the persecuted heretics of the Knights Templar. See
Figure 1. for fascinating origin of just one Masonic symbol. This very
frank books admits role of Masons behind various brutal episodes of "World
Revolution"! Must reading!
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Early Life of Lord Bacon Subtitle: Newly Studied Author: Woodward,
Parker Year: 1902 Pages: 0120 Paperback Price: $35.00 In Print Contents:
Amplifies the case that Francis Bacon was the illegitimate son of Queen
Elizabeth I and author of a vast array of Elizabethan writings, including
Shakespeare by responding to some of the critics.
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Francis Bacon Subtitle: The Temper of a Man Author: Bowen,
Catherine Drinker Year: 1963 Pages: 0244 Hardcover Price: $16.50
Rare/Out-of-Print Contents: Standard biography lionizing Bacon as the
founder of modern empirical science
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Freemasonry Came to America with Captain John Smith in 1607
Subtitle:
Author: Trudhope, George V.
Year: 195? Pages: 0015 Pamphlet Price: $8.00 Reprint
Contents:
Reveals Francis Bacon as the intellectual founder of America.
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Holy Blood/Holy Grail
Subtitle:
Do Ancient Parchments Found in France Reveal the Startling Truth?
Their Discovery has Led to One of the More Controversial Books of the
20th Century--Did Jesus Marry and Father a Child? Are His Descendants
Alive Today?
Author: Leigh, & Henry Lincoln, Michael Baigent, Richard
Year: 1983 Pages: 0489 Paperback Price: $5.95 In Print
Contents:
Apparent attempt to seed or transplant the anti-Vatican social power
organism, commonly called the conspiracy, from Britain to Europe.
Continental re-tread of British Israel as Britain loses central role
to a unified Europe?
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Knights Templar
Subtitle:
Author: Howarth, Stephen
Year: 1982 Pages: 0319 Hardcover Price: $25.00 In Print
Contents:
Detailed history of the order. Includes details and geopolitical
overview too often overlooked by ideologues pro and con.
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Messianic Legacy
Subtitle:
Startling New Evidence About Jesus Christ and a Secret Society Still
Influential Today!
Author: Leigh and Henry Lincoln, Michael Baigent, Richard
Year: 1986 Pages: 0477 Paperback Price: $4.95 In Print
Contents:
Follow-up to Holy Blood/Holy Grail
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Murdered Magicians
Subtitle:
The Templars and their Myth
Author: Partner, Ph.D., Peter
Year: 1987 Pages: 0209 Hardcover Price: $17.95 In Print
Contents:
Academic scholar examines the history of the Templars and the "Secret
Society Magical Myth" that has grown-up around them since their
suppression in 1307. Valuable source book for those seeking to
confirm or debunk the Templar theory of the founding of the
conspiracy.
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Mythology of Secret Societies
Subtitle:
Author: Roberts, J. M.
Year: 1972 Pages: 0359 Hardcover Price: $55.00 Rare/Out-of-Print
Contents:
Are "Secret Societies" pre-mass media propaganda instruments? Are
their zealous "enemies" the best agents for spreading their "never
secret" message? Amazingly the writing of this book by a fellow of
Merton College at Oxford was supported by the Rockefeller Foundation!
From the dust jacket blurb: "...explores hitherto neglected
territory...a specter that haunted European politics in the 18th and
early 19th centuries, the bogy of the revolutionary conspiracy of the
secret societies--above all, of the freemasons. The book throws a
penetrating light on a murky area of shifting and proliferating
alliances between evanescent and shadowy organizations, and plots the
careers of many of the conspirators who became demon kings of
revolutionary Europe. But his main concern is with the belief in a
plot, rather than with the plotters themselves, at with the effects of
this belief on political action...the continually expanding myth,
frequently spilling over into pure fantasy, exerted increasing
pressure; it was a sinister fiction, but the effects it was allowed to
produced were all too real."
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: New Atlantis
Subtitle:
Author: Bacon, Francis
Year: Pages: Hardcover Price: $25.00 In Print
Contents:
Founding document of the Modernist, Judeo-Masonic Anglophile Royalist
conspiracy to rule the World?
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Occult Philosophy in the Elizabethan Age
Subtitle:
Author: Yates, Dame Francis A.
Year: 1979 Pages: 0217 Paperback Price: $30.00 Rare/Out-of-Print
Contents:
Establishment scholar clearly describes the founding of the conspiracy
as an occult, pro-Jewish, Protestant, anti-Catholic project of the
British Monarchy. Identifies the intriguing role of Queen Elizabeth
I's "magician", John Dee, in propounding the first "British Israel"
theory to undergird the fledgling British Imperialism. Must reading!
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Private Life of the Virgin Queen
Subtitle:
Author: Beaumont, Comyns
Year: 1947 Pages: 309 Hardcover Price: $75.00 Rare/Out-of-Print
Contents:
The story of Queen Elizabeth I's double life that resulted in an
illegitimate son Francis Bacon, the real Shakespeare and founder of
the modern conspiracy to rule the world!
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Secret Teachings of All Ages
Subtitle:
Author: Hall, Manly P.
Year: 1928 Pages: 0241 Softcover Price: $35.00 In Print
Contents:
This beautiful, over-sized, Diamond Jubilee Edition of Hall's 1928
classic on secret society lore has important (to the Project theory)
chapters on Francis Bacon's identity with Shakespeare, his founding of
the Masonic and Royal Societies, and status as a high ranking member
of the Rosicrucian.
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Spear of Destiny
Subtitle:
The Occult Power Behind the Spear Which Pierced the Side of
Christ..Did Hitler Make a Pact with the Devil? In this book you may
find the ultimate explanation of his evil genius and assent to
power..The Occult Power behind the amazing Spear which piercedthe side
of Christ.
Author: Ravenscroft, Trevor
Year: 1973 Pages: 0361 Paperback Price: $25.00 Rare/Out-of-Print
Contents:
Fascinating history...unfortunately from spiritual reading of the
"Akashic Records" by a student of Rudolf Steiner.
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Strange Case of Francis Tidir
Subtitle:
Investigated
Author: Woodward, Parker
Year: 1901 Pages: 0117 Reprint Price: $28.50 Xerox
Contents:
Classic work on the thesis that Francis Bacon was the illegitimate son
of Queen Elizabeth I. Did Francis Bacon found the "modernist,
anti-Vatican "the conspiracy" through his writings (including
Shakespeare and Spenser) and joining/leading/organizing the Masons,
Rosicrucian, Royal Society, and British colonies in North America?
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Temple and the Lodge
Subtitle:
Author: Baigent and Richard Leigh, Michael
Year: 1989 Pages: 0306 Hardcover Price: $22.95 In Print
Contents:
Important evidence tracing Masonry to the Templars. Very important
information on the founding of the Grand Lodge in England in 1717
indicating a take-over by the Judeo-Masonic-Protestant British Crown
of a nominally Catholic, marginally heretical underground descending
from the Templars for conversion into a world-wide anti-Vatican
intelligence apparatus.
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Thousand-Year Conspiracy
Subtitle:
Secret Germany Behind the Mask
Author: Winkler, Paul
Year: 1943 Pages: 381 Hardcover Price: $54.00 Rare/Out-of-Print
Contents:
As Germany rises again on the world stage, this time perhaps as the
dominant force in a united Europe, this book becomes more and more
important. With slight adjustments, this book fits perfectly with the
Project theory of Judeo-Masonic-Anglophile vs. Prusso-Vatican
conspiracy theories. Important information on the ancient Guelph vs.
Ghibelline conflict within the Christendom which eventually coalesced
into the current duality. Also explores the "2-Germanies" theory: the
one Germany of totalitarian/militarist Prussians and Vatican aligned,
the other Germany of cultured commerce by Merchant Princes of
independent City States and British aligned. Note: The second
Germany provided Britain with its Royal Family.
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Sword and the Grail
Subtitle:
Of the Grail and the Templars and a True Discovery of America
Author: Sinclair, Andrew
Year: 1992 Pages: 245 Hardcover Price: $22.50 In Print
Contents:
The true discovery of America 100 years before Columbus? Reveals
secrets of the Grail, the Knights Templar, and the origin of the
Masons.
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''
Number of Catalog Entries: 20
****************************************************************************
III. New Book Refutes Gun Control
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Title: Stopping Power
Subtitle:
Why 70 Million Americans Own Guns--Winner of the James Madison Award
Author: Schulman, J. Neil
Year: 1994 Pages: 288 Hardcover Price: $22.95 In Print
Contents:
Very important book on the Right to Keep and Bear Arms. Exhaustive
legal and historical analysis of the 2nd Amendment proves the founders
intended the American people to be armed, period!
''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''''

620
conspiracy_files/oswald_l.wor
View File

@ -1,620 +0,0 @@
Article: 8710 of alt.censorship
Xref: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu alt.conspiracy:15256 alt.conspiracy.jfk:1353 alt.activism:26633 alt.censorship:8710
Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!mips!spool.mu.edu!olivea!sgigate!odin!ratmandu.esd.sgi.com!dave
From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe)
Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy,alt.conspiracy.jfk,alt.activism,alt.censorship
Subject: The Last Words Of Lee Harvey Oswald
Keywords: Oswald's murder & silencing was critical to the conspirator's success
Message-ID: <1992May28.172939.22617@odin.corp.sgi.com>
Date: 28 May 92 17:29:39 GMT
Sender: news@odin.corp.sgi.com (Net News)
Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc.
Lines: 604
Nntp-Posting-Host: ratmandu.esd.sgi.com
1963: Dallas
The Government Decides That Truth Doesn't Exist
At noon, on a street in Dallas, the president of the United States is
assassinated. He is hardly dead when the official version is
broadcast. In that version, which will be the definitive one, Lee
Harvey Oswald alone has killed John Kennedy.
The weapon does not coincide with the bullet, nor the bullet with
the holes. The accused does not coincide with the accusation:
Oswald is an exceptionally bad shot of mediocre physique, but
according to the official version, his acts were those of a champion
marksman and Olympic sprinter. He has fired an old rifle with
impossible speed and his magic bullet, turning and twisting
acrobatically to penetrate Kennedy and John Connally, the governor of
Texas, remains miraculously intact.
Oswald strenuously denies it. But no one knows, no one will ever
know what he has to say. Two days later he collapses before the
television cameras, the whole world witness to the spectacle, his
mouth shut by Jack Ruby, a two-bit gangster and minor trafficker in
women and drugs. Ruby says he has avenged Kennedy out of patriotism
and pity for the poor widow.
-- Eduardo Galeano, "Memory of Fire: III Century of the Wind."
Part Three of a Trilogy, translated by Cedric Belfrage,
Pantheon Books, 1988, p. 183
the following is taken from "The People's Almanac #2," by David
Wallechinsky and Irving Wallace, Bantam Books, 1978, pp. 47-52.
_________________________________________________________________________
THE LAST WORDS OF LEE HARVEY OSWALD
Compiled by Mae Brussell
Did Lee Harvey Oswald act alone in shooting Pres. John F. Kennedy
on Nov. 22, 1963, or did he conspire with others? Was he serving
as an agent of Cuba's Fidel Castro, himself the target of American
assassins? Or in squeezing the trigger of his carbine was he
undertaking some super "dirty trick" for a CIA anxious to rid
itself of a president whose faith in the "company" had evaporated
in the wake of the Bay of Pigs fiasco? Or was he representing a
group of Cuban exiles, the Teamsters Union, the Mafia? Indeed, was
it Lee Harvey Oswald at all who killed JFK? Or was there a double
impersonating Oswald? These questions continue to nag many people
more than a decade and a half after that dreadful day in Dallas, in
spite of the 26 volumes of hearings and exhibits served up by the
Warren Commission, the congressional investigations, the release of
heretofore classified FBI documents.
Almost everyone, it seems, has been heard from on the Kennedy
assassination and on Lee Harvey Oswald's guilt or innocence, except
one person--Lee Harvey Oswald himself. From the time of Oswald's
arrest to his own assassination at the hands of Jack Ruby, no
formal transcript or record was kept of statements made by the
alleged killer. It was said that no tape recordings were made of
Oswald's remarks, and many notes taken of his statements were
destroyed.
Determined to learn Oswald's last words, his only testimony, "The
People's Almanac" assigned one of the leading authorities on the
Kennedy assassination, Mae Brussell, to compile every known
statement or remark made by Oswald between his arrest and death.
The quotes, edited for space and clarity, are based on the
recollections of a variety of witnesses present at different times
and are not verbatim transcripts. "After 14 years of research on
the JFK assassination," Mae Brussell concludes, "I am of the
opinion that Lee Harvey Oswald was telling the truth about his role
in the assassination during these interrogations."
12:30 P.M., CST, NOV. 22, 1963 Pres. John F. Kennedy Assassinated
12:33 P.M.
Lee Harvey Oswald left work, entered a bus, and said, "Transfer, please."
12:40 - 12:45 P.M.
Oswald got off the bus, entered a cab, and said, "May I have this cab?"
A woman approached, wanting a cab, and Oswald said, "I will let you have
this one. . . . 500 North Beckley Street [instructions to William Whaley,
driver of another cab]. . . . This will be fine." Oswald departed cab
and walked a few blocks.
1:15 P.M. Officer J. D. Tippit Murdered
1:45 P.M. Arrest at the Texas Theater
"This is it" or "Well, it's all over now." Oswald arrested. (Patrolman
M. N. McDonald heard these remarks. Other officers who were at the scene
did not hear them.) "I don't know why you are treating me like this. The
only thing I have done is carry a pistol into a movie. . . . I don't see
why you handcuffed me. . . . Why should I hide my face? I haven't done
anything to be ashamed of. . . . I want a lawyer. . . . I am not
resisting arrest. . . . I didn't kill anybody. . . . I haven't shot
anybody. . . . I protest this police brutality. . . . I fought back
there, but I know I wasn't supposed to be carrying a gun. . . . What is
this all about?"
2:00 - 2:15 P.M. Drive to Police Dept.
"What is this all about? . . . I know my rights. . . . A police
officer has been killed? . . . I hear they burn for murder. Well, they
say it just takes a second to die. . . . All I did was carry a gun. . . .
No, Hidell is not my real name. . . . I have been in the Marine Corps,
have a dishonorable discharge, and went to Russia. . . . I had some
trouble with police in New Orleans for passing out pro-Castro literature.
right. . . . I demand my rights."
2:15 P.M. Taken into Police Dept.
2:15 - 2:20 P.M.
"Talked to" by officers Guy F. Rose and Richard S. Stovall. No notes.
2:25 - 4:04 P.M. Interrogation of Oswald, Office of Capt Will Fritz
"My name is Lee Harvey Oswald. . . . I work at the Texas School Book
Depository Building. . . . I lived in Minsk and in Moscow. . . . I
worked in a factory. . . . I liked everything over there except the
weather. . . . I have a wife and some children. . . . My residence is
1026 North Beckley, Dallas, Tex." Oswald recognized FBI agent James Hosty
and said, "You have been at my home two or three times talking to my wife.
I don't appreciate your coming out there when I was not there. . . . I
was never in Mexico City. I have been in Tijuana. . . . Please take the
handcuffs from behind me, behind my back. . . . I observed a rifle in the
Texas School Book Depository where I work, on Nov. 20, 1963. . . . Mr.
Roy Truly, the supervisor, displayed the rifle to individuals in his
office on the first floor. . . . I never owned a rifle myself. . . . I
resided in the Soviet Union for three years, where I have many friends and
relatives of my wife. . . . I was secretary of the Fair Play for Cuba
Committee in New Orleans a few months ago. . . . While in the Marines, I
received an award for marksmanship as a member of the U.S. Marine Corps.
was present in the Texas School Book Depository Building, I have been
employed there since Oct. 15, 1963. . . . As a laborer, I have access to
the entire building. . . . My usual place of work is on the first floor.
However, I frequently use the fourth, fifth, sixth, seventh floors to get
books. I was on all floors this morning. . . . Because of all the
confusion, I figured there would be no work performed that afternoon so I
decided to go home. . . . I changed my clothing and went to a movie.
no other reason. . . . I fought the Dallas Police who arrested me in the
movie theater where I received a cut and a bump. . . . I didn't shoot
Pres. John F. Kennedy or Officer J. D. Tippit. . . . An officer struck
me, causing the marks on my left eye, after I had struck him. . . . I
just had them in there," when asked why he had bullets in his pocket.
3:54 P.M.
NBC newsman Bill Ryan announced on national television that "Lee Oswald
seems to be the prime suspect in the assassination of John F. Kennedy."
4:45 P.M. At a Lineup for Helen Markham, Witness to Tippit Murder
"It isn't right to put me in line with these teenagers. . . . You know
what you are doing, and you are trying to railroad me. . . . I want my
lawyer. . . . You are doing me an injustice by putting me out there
dressed different than these other men. . . . I am out there, the only
one with a bruise on his head. . . . I don t believe the lineup is fair,
and I desire to put on a jacket similar to those worn by some of the other
individuals in the lineup. . . . All of you have a shirt on, and I have a
T-shirt on. I want a shirt or something. . . . This T-shirt is unfair."
4:45 - 6:30 P.M. Second Interrogation of Oswald, Captain Fritz's Office
"When I left the Texas School Book Depository, I went to my room, where
I changed my trousers, got a pistol, and went to a picture show. . . .
You know how boys do when they have a gun, they carry it. . . . Yes, I
had written the Russian Embassy. (On Nov. 9, 1963, Oswald had written to
the Russian Embassy that FBI agent James Hosty was making some kind of
deals with Marina, and he didn't trust "the notorious FBI.") . . . Mr.
Hosty, you have been accosting my wife. You mistreated her on two
different occasions when you talked with her. . . . I know you. Well, he
threatened her. He practically told her she would have to go back to
Russia. You know, I can't use a phone. . . . I want that attorney in New
York, Mr. Abt. I don't know him personally but I know about a case that
he handled some years ago, where he represented the people who had
violated the Smith Act, [which made it illegal to teach or advocate the
violent overthrow of the U.S. government] . . . I don't know him
personally, but that is the attorney I want. . . . If I can't get him,
then I may get the American Civil Liberties Union to send me an attorney."
"I went to school in New York and in Fort Worth, Tex. . . . After
getting into the Marines, I finished my high school education. . . . I
support the Castro revolution. . . . My landlady didn't understand my
name correctly, so it was her idea to call me 0. H. Lee. . . . I want to
talk with Mr. Abt, a New York attorney. . . . The only package I brought
to work was my lunch. . . . I never had a card to the Communist party.
pistol in Fort Worth several months ago. . . . I refuse to tell you
where the pistol was purchased. . . . I never ordered any guns. . . . I
am not malcontent. Nothing irritated me about the President." When Capt.
Will Fritz asked Oswald, "Do you believe in a deity?" Oswald replied, "I
don't care to discuss that." "How can I afford a rifle on the Book
Depository salary of $1.25 an hour? . . . John Kennedy had a nice family.
minutes after the assassination. Oswald confirmed this in Captain Fritz's
office. A man impersonating Oswald in Dallas just prior to the
assassination could have been on the bus and in the taxicab.) "That
station wagon belongs to Mrs. Ruth Paine. Don't try to tie her into this.
She had nothing to do with it. I told you people I did. . . . Everybody
will know who I am now."
"Can I get an attorney?. . . I have not been given the opportunity to
have counsel. . . . As I said, the Fair Play for Cuba Committee has
definitely been investigated, that is very true. . . . The results of
that investigation were zero. The Fair Play for Cuba Committee is not
now on the attorney general's subversive list."
6:30 P.M. Lineup for Witnesses Cecil J. McWatters, Sam Guinyard, and
Ted Callaway
"I didn't shoot anyone," Oswald yelled in the halls to reporters. . . .
"I want to get in touch with a lawyer, Mr. Abt, in New York City. . . . I
never killed anybody."
7:10 P.M. Arraignment: State of Texas v. Lee Harvey Oswald for Murder
with Malice of Officer J. D. Tippit of the Dallas Police Dept.
"I insist upon my constitutional rights. . . . The way you are treating
me, I might as well be in Russia. . . . I was not granted my request to
put on a jacket similar to those worn by other individuals in some
previous lineups."
7:50 P.M. Lineup for Witness J. D. Davis
"I have been dressed differently than the other three. . . . Don't you
know the difference? I still have on the same clothes I was arrested in.
The other two were prisoners, already in jail." Seth Kantor, reporter,
heard Oswald yell, "I am only a patsy."
7:55 P.M. Third Interrogation, Captain Fritz's Office
"I think I have talked long enough. I don't have anything else to say.
rather lengthy. . . . I don't care to talk anymore. . . . I am waiting
for someone to come forward to give me legal assistance. . . . It wasn't
actually true as to how I got home. I took a bus, but due to a traffic
jam, I left the bus and got a taxicab, by which means I actually arrived
at my residence."
8:55 P.M. Fingerprints, Identification Paraffin Tests--All in Fritz's
Office
"I will not sign the fingerprint card until I talk to my attorney.
[Oswald's name is on the card anyway.] . . . What are you trying to prove
with this paraffin test, that I fired a gun? . . . You are wasting your
time. I don't know anything about what you are accusing me."
11:00 - 11:20 P.M. "Talked To" by Police Officer John Adamcik and FBI
Agent M. Clements
"I was in Russia two years and liked it in Russia. . . . I am 5 ft. 9
in., weigh 140 lb., have brown hair, blue-gray eyes, and have no tattoos
or permanent scars."
(Oswald had mastoidectomy scars and left upper-arm scars, both noted in
Marine records. "Warren Report," pp. 614-618, lists information from
Oswald obtained during this interview about members of his family, past
employment, past residences.)
11:20 - 11:25 P.M. Lineup for Press Conference; Jack Ruby Present
When newsmen asked Oswald about his black eye, he answered, "A cop hit
me." When asked about the earlier arraignment, Oswald said "Well, I was
questioned by Judge Johnston. However, I protested at that time that I
was not allowed legal representation during that very short and sweet
hearing. I really don't know what the situation is about. Nobody has
told me anything except that I am accused of murdering a policeman. I
know nothing more than that, and I do request someone to come forward to
give me legal assistance." When asked, "Did you kill the President?"
Oswald replied, "No. I have not been charged with that. In fact, nobody
has said that to me yet. The first thing I heard about it was when the
newspaper reporters in the hall asked me that question. . . . I did not
do it. I did not do it. . . . I did not shoot anyone."
12:23 A.M., NOV. 23, 1963 Placed in Jail Cell
12:35 A.M. Released by Jailer
Oswald complained, "This is the third set of fingerprints, photographs
being taken."
1:10 A.M. Back in Jail Cell
1:35 A.M. Arraignment: State of Texas v. Lee Harvey Oswald for the
Murder with Malice of John F. Kennedy
"Well, sir, I guess this is the trial. . . . I want to contact my
lawyer, Mr. Abt, in New York City. I would like to have this gentleman.
He is with the American Civil Liberties Union." (John J. Abt now in
private practice in New York, was the general counsel for the Senate
Sub-Committee on Civil Liberties from 1935-1937, and later served as legal
adviser for the Progressive party from 1948-1951. Mr. Abt has never been
a member of the ACLU.)
10:30 A.M.-1:10 P.M. Interrogation, Capt. Will Fritz's Office
"I said I wanted to contact Attorney Abt, New York. He defended the
Smith Act cases in 1949, 1950, but I don't know his address, except that
it is in New York. . . . I never owned a rifle. . . . Michael Paine
owned a car, Ruth Paine owned two cars. . . . Robert Oswald, my brother,
lives in Fort Worth. He and the Paines were closest friends in town. . .
. The FBI has thoroughly interrogated me at various other times. . . .
They have used their hard and soft approach to me, and they use the buddy
system. . . . I am familiar with all types of questioning and have no
intention of making any statements. . . . In the past three weeks the FBI
has talked to my wife. They were abusive and impolite. They frightened
my wife, and I consider their activities obnoxious."
(When arrested, Oswald had FBI Agent James Hosty's home phone and office
phone numbers and car license number in his possession.)
"I was arrested in New Orleans for disturbing the peace and paid a $10
fine for demonstrating for the Fair Play for Cuba Committee. I had a
fight with some anti-Castro refugees and they were released while I was
fined. . . . I refuse to take a polygraph. It has always been my
practice not to agree to take a polygraph . . . The FBI has overstepped
their bounds in using various tactics in interviewing me. . . . I didn't
shoot John Kennedy. . . . I didn't even know Gov. John Connally had been
shot. . . . I don't own a rifle. . . . I didn't tell Buell Wesley
Frazier anything about bringing back some curtain rods. . . . My wife
lives with Mrs. Ruth Paine. She [Mrs. Paine] was learning Russian. They
needed help with the young baby, so it made a nice arrangement for both of
them. . . . I don't know Mrs. Paine very well, but Mr. Paine and his wife
were separated a great deal of the time."
(Michael Paine worked at Bell Aerospace as a scientific engineer. His
boss, Walter Dornberger, was a Nazi war criminal. The first call, the
"tipoff," on Oswald, came from Bell Aerospace.)
"The garage at the Paines' house has some seabags that have a lot of my
personal belongings. I left them after coming back from New Orleans in
September. . . . The name Alek Hidell was picked up while working in New
Orleans in the Fair Play for Cuba organization. . . . I speak Russian,
correspond with people in Russia, and receive newspapers from Russia. . .
. I don't own a rifle at all. . . . I did have a small rifle some years
in the past. You can't buy a rifle in Russia, you can only buy shotguns.
I had a shotgun in Russia and hunted some while there. I didn't bring the
rifle from New Orleans. . . . I am not a member of the Communist party. .
. . I belong to the Civil Liberties Union. . . . I did carry a package
to the Texas School Book Depository. I carried my lunch, a sandwich and
fruit, which I made at Paine's house. . . . I had nothing personal
against John Kennedy."
1:10 - 1:30 P.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Visited by Mother, Marguerite Oswald,
and Wife, Marina Oswald
(To his Mother.) "No, there is nothing you can do. Everything is fine.
I know my rights, and I will have an attorney. I already requested to get
in touch with Attorney Abt, I think is his name. Don't worry about a
thing."
(To his Wife.) "Oh, no, they have not been beating me. They are
treating me fine. . . . You're not to worry about that. Did you bring
June and Rachel? . . . Of course we can speak about absolutely anything
at all. . . . It's a mistake. I'm not guilty. There are people who will
help me. There is a lawyer in New York on whom I am counting for help. .
. . Don't cry. There is nothing to cry about. Try not to think about
it. . . . Everything is going to be all right. If they ask you anything,
you have a right not to answer. You have a right to refuse. Do you
understand? . . . You are not to worry. You have friends. They'll help
you. If it comes to that, you can ask the Red Cross for help. You
mustn't worry about me. Kiss Junie and Rachel for me. I love you. . . .
Be sure to buy shoes for June."
2:15 P.M. Lineup for Witnesses William W. Scoggins and William Whaley
"I refuse to answer questions. I have my T-shirt on, the other men are
dressed differently. . . . Everybody's got a shirt and everything, and
I've got a T-shirt on. . . . This is unfair."
3:30 - 3:40 P.M. Robert Oswald, Brother, in Ten-Minute Visit
"I cannot or would not say anything, because the line is apparently
tapped. [They were talking through telephones.] . . . I got these
bruises in the theater. They haven't bothered me since. They are
treating me all right. . . . What do you think of the baby? Well, it was
a girl, and I wanted a boy, but you know how that goes. . . . I don't
know what is going on. I just don't know what they are talking about. . .
. Don't believe all the so-called evidence." When Robert Oswald looked
into Lee's eyes for some clue, Lee said to him, "Brother, you won't find
anything there. . . . My friends will take care of Marina and the two
children." When Robert Oswald stated that he didn't believe the Paines
were friends of Lee's, he answered back, "Yes, they are. . . . Junie
needs a new pair of shoes."
(Robert Oswald told the Warren Commission, "To me his answers were
mechanical, and I was not talking to the Lee I knew.")
3:40 P.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Calls Mrs. Ruth Paine
"This is Lee. Would you please call John Abt in New York for me after
6:00 P.M. The number for his office is ___________, and his residence is
_______________ . . . . Thank you for your concern."
5:30 - 5:35 P.M. Visit with H. Louis Nichols, President of the Dallas
Bar Association
"Well, I really don't know what this is all about, that I have been kept
incarcerated and kept incommunicado. . . . Do you know a lawyer in New
York named John Abt? I believe in New York City. I would like to have
him represent me. That is the man I would like. Do you know any lawyers
who are members of the American Civil Liberties Union? I am a member of
that organization, and I would like to have somebody who is a member of
that organization represent me." Mr. Nichols offered to help find a
lawyer, but Oswald said, "No, not now. You might come back next week, and
if I don't get some of these other people to assist me, I might ask you to
get somebody to represent me."
6:00 - 6:30 P.M. Interrogation, Captain Fritz's Office
"In time I will be able to show you that this is not my picture, but I
don't want to answer any more questions. . . . I will not discuss this
photograph [which was used on the cover of Feb. 21, 1964 "Life" magazine]
without advice of an attorney. . . . There was another rifle in the
building. I have seen it. Warren Caster had two rifles, a 30.06 Mauser
and a .22 for his son. . . . That picture is not mine, but the face is
mine. The picture has been made by superimposing my face. The other part
of the picture is not me at all, and I have never seen this picture
before. I understand photography real well, and that, in time, I will be
able to show you that is not my picture and that it has been made by
someone else. . . . It was entirely possible that the Police Dept. has
superimposed this part of the photograph over the body of someone else. .
. . The Dallas Police were the culprits. . . . The small picture was
reduced from the larger one, made by some persons unknown to me. . . .
Since I have been photographed at City Hall, with people taking my picture
while being transferred from the office to the jail door, someone has been
able to get a picture of my face, and with that, they have made this
picture. . . . I never kept a rifle at Mrs. Paine's garage at Irving,
Tex. . . . We had no visitors at our apartment on North Beckley. . . . I
have no receipts for purchase of any gun, and I have never ordered any
guns. I do not own a rifle, never possessed a rifle. . . . I will not
say who wrote A. J. Hidell on my Selective Service card. [It was later
confirmed that Marina Oswald wrote in the name Hidell.] . . . I will not
tell you the purpose of carrying the card or the use I made of it. . . .
The address book in my possession has the names of Russian immigrants in
Dallas, Tex., whom I have visited."
9:30 P.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Calls His Wife, Marina, at Mrs. Paine's Home
"Marina, please. Would you try to locate her?" (Marina had moved.)
10:00 P.M. Office of Captain Fritz
"Life is better for the colored people in Russia than it is in the U.S."
9:30 - 11:15 A.M., SUNDAY MORNING, NOV. 24,1963 Interrogation in Capt.
Will Fritz's Office
"After the assassination, a policeman or some man came rushing into the
School Book Depository Building and said, `Where is your telephone?' He
showed me some kind of credential and identified himself, so he might not
have been a police officer. . . . `Right there,' I answered, pointing to
the phone. . . . `Yes, I can eat lunch with you,' I told my co-worker,
`but I can't go right now. You go and take the elevator, but send the
elevator back up.' [The elevator in the building was broken.] . . .
After all this commotion started, I just went downstairs and started to
see what it was all about. A police officer and my superintendent of the
place stepped up and told officers that I am one of the employees in the
building. . . . If you ask me about the shooting of Tippit, I don't know
what you are talking about. . . . The only thing I am here for is because
I popped a policeman in the nose in the theater on Jefferson Avenue, which
I readily admit I did, because I was protecting myself. . . . I learned
about the job vacancy at the Texas School Book Depository from people in
Mrs. Paine's neighborhood. . . . I visited my wife Thursday night, Nov.
21, whereas I normally visited her over the weekend, because Mrs. Paine
was giving a party for the children on the weekend. They were having a
houseful of neighborhood children. I didn't want to be around at such a
time. . . . Therefore, my weekly visit was on Thursday night instead of
on the weekend. . . . It didn't cost much to go to Mexico. It cost me
some $26, a small, ridiculous amount to eat, and another ridiculous small
amount to stay all night. . . . I went to the Mexican Embassy to try to
get this permission to go to Russia by way of Cuba. . . . I went to the
Mexican Consulate in Mexico City. I went to the Russian Embassy to go to
Russia by way of Cuba. They told me to come back in `thirty days.' . . .
I don't recall the shape, it may have been a small sack, or a large sack;
you don't always find one that just fits your sandwiches. . . . The sack
was in the car, beside me, on my lap, as it always is. . . . I didn't get
it crushed. It was not on the back seat. Mr. Frazier must have been
mistaken or else thinking about the other time when he picked me up. . . .
The Fair Play for Cuba Committee was a loosely organized thing and we had
no officers. Probably you can call me the secretary of it because I did
collect money. [Oswald was the only member in New Orleans.] . . . In New
York City they have a well-organized, or a better, organization. . . .
No, not at all: I didn't intend to organize here in Dallas; I was too
busy trying to get a job. . . . If anyone else was entitled to get mail
in P.O. Box 6525 at the Terminal Annex in New Orleans, the answer is no. .
. . The rental application said Fair Play for Cuba Committee and the
American Civil Liberties Union. Maybe I put them on there. . . . It is
possible that on rare occasions I may have handed one of the keys to my
wife to get my mail, but certainly nobody else. . . . I never ordered a
rifle under the name of Hidell, Oswald, or any other name. . . . I never
permitted anyone else to order a rifle to be received in this box. . . .
I never ordered any rifle by mail order or bought any money order for the
purpose of paying for such a rifle. . . . I didn't own any rifle. I have
not practiced or shot with a rifle. . . . I subscribe to two publications
from Russia, one being a hometown paper published in Minsk, where I met
and married my wife. . . . We moved around so much that it was more
practical to simply rent post office boxes and have mail forwarded from
one box to the next rather than going through the process of furnishing
changes of address to the publishers. . . . Marina Oswald and A. J.
Hidell were listed under the caption of persons entitled to receive mail
through my box in New Orleans. . . . I don't recall anything about the
A. J. Hidell being on the post office card. . . . I presume you have
reference to a map I had in my room with some X's on it. I have no
automobile. I have no means of conveyance. I have to walk from where I
am going most of the time. I had my applications with the Texas
Employment Commission. They furnished me names and addresses of places
that had openings like I might fill, and neighborhood people had
furnished me information on jobs I might get. . . . I was seeking a job,
and I would put these markings on this map so I could plan my itinerary
around with less walking. Each one of these X's represented a place where
I went and interviewed for a job. . . . You can check each one of them
out if you want to. . . . The X on the intersection of Elm and Houston is
the location of the Texas School Book Depository. I did go there and
interview for a job. In fact, I got the job there. That is all the map
amounts to. [Ruth Paine later stated she had marked Lee's map.] . . .
What religion am I? I have no faith, I suppose you mean, in the Bible. I
have read the Bible. It is fair reading, but not very interesting. As a
matter of fact, I am a student of philosophy and I don't consider the
Bible as even a reasonable or intelligent philosophy. I don't think of
it. . . . I told you I haven't shot a rifle since the Marines, possibly a
small bore, maybe a .22, but not anything larger since I have left the
Marine Corps. . . . I never received a package sent to me through the
mailbox in Dallas, Box No. 2915, under the name of Alek Hidell, absolutely
not. . . . Maybe my wife, but I couldn't say for sure whether my wife
ever got this mail, but it is possible she could have." Oswald was told
that an attorney offered to assist him, and he answered, "I don't
particularly want him, but I will take him if I can't do any better, and
will contact him at a later date. . . . I have been a student of Marxism
since the age of 14. . . . American people will soon forget the President
was shot, but I didn't shoot him. . . . Since the President was killed,
someone else would take his place, perhaps Vice-President Johnson. His
views about Cuba would probably be largely the same as those of President
Kennedy. . . . I never lived on Neely Street. These people are mistaken
about visiting there, because I never lived there. . . . It might not be
proper to answer further questions, because what I say might be construed
in a different light than what I actually meant it to be. . . . When the
head of any government dies, or is killed, there is always a second in
command who would take over. . . . I did not kill President Kennedy or
Officer Tippit. If you want me to cop out to hitting or pleading guilty
to hitting a cop in the mouth when I was arrested, yeah, I plead guilty to
that. But I do deny shooting both the President and Tippit."
11:10 A.M. Preparation for Oswald's Transfer to County Jail
"I would like to have a shirt from clothing that was brought to the
office to wear over the T-shirt I am wearing. . . . I prefer wearing a
black Ivy League-type shirt, which might be a little warmer. I don't want
a hat. . . . I will just take one of those sweaters, the black one."
11:15 A.M. Inspector Thomas J. Kelley, U.S. Secret Service, Has Final
Conversation with Lee Harvey Oswald
Kelley approached Oswald, out of the hearing of others, except perhaps
Captain Fritz's men, and said that as a Secret Service agent, he was
anxious to talk with him as soon as he secured counsel, because Oswald was
charged with the assassination of the President but had denied it. Oswald
said, "I will be glad to discuss this proposition with my attorney, and
that after I talk with one, we could either discuss it with him or discuss
it with my attorney, if the attorney thinks it is a wise thing to do, but
at the present time I have nothing more to say to you."
11:21 A.M. Lee Harvey Oswald Was Fatally Wounded by Jack Ruby
--
daveus rattus
yer friendly neighborhood ratman
KOYAANISQATSI
ko.yan.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life
in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating.
5. a state of life that calls for another way of living.

1818
conspiracy_files/otp.aut
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

2
conspiracy_files/outline1.txt
View File

@ -1,4 +1,4 @@
<EFBFBD>

AN ILLUMINATI OUTLINE OF HISTORY

2
conspiracy_files/outline2.txt
View File

@ -1,4 +1,4 @@
<EFBFBD>

1917 -- United States enters World War I. Russian Revolution

541
conspiracy_files/owgart1.003
View File

@ -1,541 +0,0 @@
T H E M O N E Y C H A N G E R
Vol.1, No.6, December, 1987
Information deadline December 1, 1987
------------------------------------------------------------------------
F.Sanders,S.P.,MONEYCHANGER*5705 Stage Rd., Suite 164*Memphis,TN.38134
------------------------------------------------------------------------
THE FOURTH WORLD WILDERNESS CONFERENCE:
Beware the bankers bearing gifts
An interview with Mr. George Hunt
Mr. George Hunt has been an accountant for small businesses, corpo-
rations, and partnerships for the past 18 years, specializing
in physicians and dentists. He works also with general businesses,
doing consulting, accounting, and tax work as well as
investment counselling. He kindly made time for this interview
on November 18, 1987.
MONEYCHANGER - What was the Fourth World Wilderness Congress
that took place September 11th through September 18th?
HUNT - It was billed as a world-wide meeting to address global
environmental concerns. As far as the public was concerned, it was
produced by a chap named Ian Player, a wealthy, wealthy in-
dustrialist of (I believe) English descent. I'm sure he'd be in
Who's Who and so on. As I found out it was not really produced
by him, but by the moneychangers in London and Europe.
MONEYCHANGER - That is a far-reaching charge. What basis do you
have for that?
HUNT - Well, the London banker Baron Edmund de Rothschild
was at the meeting for 6 days. Edmund de Rothschild was personally
conducting the monetary matters and creation of this World
Conservation Bank (WCB), in the company of I. Michael Sweatman
of the Royal Bank of Canada. Those 2 were like Siamese twins,
and that's why I say that it appears they were running at least
the money side of this conference, and I would say the conference
was primarily to get money. Also, David Rockefeller <of Chase
Manhattan Bank> was there, and gave a speech on Sunday.
MONEYCHANGER - How many people were there?
HUNT - There were 1500 from 60 countries sign up at the first
meetings in Denver. That was first 3 days before it went up
into the mountains, where the shirtsleeve work was done.
MONEYCHANGER - Into the mountains where?
HUNT - We went up to Estes Park, Colorado from Monday through
Friday, after the meetings the preceding Friday through Sunday
afternoon at Currigan Hall in Denver. Rockefeller spoke that
Sunday and there were keynote addresses about how great
this whole idea was. Then we adjourned to the YMCA camp facility
in Estes Park for another 5 days of meetings.
MONEYCHANGER - What whole idea?
HUNT - Oh, conservation, ecology, the world has a chance, we're
going to beat the ozone deterioration, we're going to get
the rain forests back together again. The thing that really
set me off was <Secretary of the Treasury James> Baker's talk.
MONEYCHANGER - Was he there?
HUNT - Oh yeah, he was there. He gave the keynote address.
He said that conservation requires "growth and development".
There was a HUM around the audience, because they knew that "growth
and development" are antagonistic to conservation.
MONEYCHANGER - Wait now. There are some code words passing here,
aren't there? When Baker says something like that, he's talking
in code about something else.
HUNT - Exactly. He's talking in code about the *formula*,
the "equation" of conservation and growth and development,
that is, assets equals liabilities plus net worth. There were
a lot of these *double intendres*.
MONEYCHANGER - How did you get in to these meetings?
HUNT - I was watching public television one night before the
congress. A week earlier my 21 year old son had said to me, Dad,
you know I'd like to go up to the Arctic and repair the rangers'
huts up there. They need repair and I could do it, and I'd
like to be up there alone. So I filed that away. Then as I was
watching public television they announced that the Fourth World
Wilderness Congress as coming to Denver Sept. 11th. They
showed pictures of reindeer and all that kind of stuff. I said,
Gee, that would be great, I bet I could rub elbows with the Smokies
(the U.S. Forest Service) there, which I did by the way. There
were 90 smokies there.
So I got on the phone, and because I'm a businessman and have
a sales background, too, I was able to wangle myself in, free
of charge. There was a F$650 charge for attending.
MONEYCHANGER - Wait a minute. You're telling me that all these
GREENIES who live out in the woods on berries and nuts came
up with F$650 plus travel to Denver?
HUNT - A good question. I think a lot of those Greenies were
sponsored to be there. It was a contrived conference. So I called
around and it turned out that the FINDHORN GROUP in Loveland,
CO, were the official hosts. They call themselves "The Emissaries."
MONEYCHANGER - Aren't they an occultist New Age group?
HUNT - Heavy New Age, but they were in charge of the host functions
at the Congress, and I finally wound up being interviewed
by them. I told them I was a Christian, I was transparent with
everybody. Turns out that a Christian within their group -- you
know, New Age includes Christians, too, they're just off on
a little tangent maybe <THE MONEYCHANGER vehemently disagrees
with this statement. -Ed> -- interviewed me and I was passed
with flying colors as a good guy to meet and greet these attendees.
My job was to act as a host to the dignitaries, coming in from
various parts of the world. I loved my work, because I love people,
and I did a good job for these folks.
When my work was through, I sat in on all of the meetings that
were of a business nature. Baker got up and spouted his "conserva-
tion requires growth and development" line, and a lot of other
things. I've got a copy of his speech, and it sounded good if you
just listened to the words, but it was cloaked with a lot of
innuendos. I said to myself, this is a SCAM. Here's the 1st
speaker, and immediately I was alerted, because I know the history
of these people.
MONEYCHANGER - "These people" means bankers and money people,
or New Agers, or who?
HUNT - Bankers and money people. I've delved into conspiracy.
I don't know where you're coming from on this, but I checked
it out and researched it for 5 years and I am *convinced* there
is a conspiracy.
MONEYCHANGER - Well, at the very least some kind of Insider network
that arranges things to their own benefit.
HUNT - James Baker is the Edward Mandell House <Col. House was the
alter ego of Woodrow Wilson and a virulent elitist -- Ed.> of
the U.S. Treasury Department. So I wrote an open letter
of rebuttal to distribute at the meeting the next day. I printed
700 letters. Thank God I didn't distribute them. The thing
that caused me not to distribute it, besides fear, was compassion.
When I saw Rothschild and Rockefeller sitting up in front before
Rockefeller's talk, I thought, Would you want someone to do
that to you, George, distribute a rebuttal that makes you
look silly, when you're a national figure?
As it turns out my distributing that wouldn't have any
impact *at all* on that audience because they were either ig-
norant or bought. But I went back to the pressroom after Rockefel-
ler's speech, and presented it to him -- to his bodyguard really,
his bodyguard up between me and David. He did read it, because
the next da I received a warning from Rockefeller's office
that I'd better stop politicking or I'd regret it. Which
was good for me, since it made me shut my mouth and open my
ears. I was warned by the Findhorn Group, and I complied. It
was good that I was obedient to my superiors, because
I was allowed to stay at the congress and hear a lot of interest-
ing things.
After the talks for the public and the newspapers were finished
on Sunda afternoon, we went up to the shirtsleeves sessions in
Estes Park. I had lunch with Michael Sweatman and Mr. and Mrs.
Rothschild, and I was able to ask them how this bank was going
to continue to operate***
MONEYCHANGER - By "this bank" you mean the WCB?
HUNT - Yes. I didn't see any earnings engine inside it. Where
are the earnings coming from, if all you have in it are these
wilderness lands, reindeer hides, and so on? I didn't say exactly
that, but***
MONEYCHANGER - Reindeer hides don't pay much of a dividend.
HUNT - No. They're planning on re-financing, debt swapping <for
assets> one trillion dollars of Third World debt into this
new World Conservation Bank. I told a high official of the
Brazilian finance ministry, Dr. Jose Pedro de Oliveira-Costa,
I don't see how this bank is going to survive. Is this really
going to benefit Brazil?
He sad, last night I could not sleep all night long. There is no
benefit that anybody's going to get from this bank. If they
give us a refinance, in the short run, yes, we will benefit.
We will get soft currency from them, we'll be able to get our
economy going again, but in the long term, he said, we won't
be able to pay those loans back. We've devalued as far as we
possibly can in our country, we're at the brink of poverty.
MONEYCHANGER - Well, how did Sweatman answer the question of
where the earnings would come from?
HUNT - He said, "We're working on that."
MONEYCHANGER - <Laughter>. "We're working on that"??
HUNT - "We're working on that." He's an evasive guy. In fact,
he's already lied to <US> Senator Tim Wirth <of Colorado>.
MONEYCHANGER - How will this World Conservation Bank scheme
work exactly?
HUNT - The WCB will be enacted by the United Nations, and will
need to be approved, I wuld think, by every country participating.
Let's assume that our senators and representatives allow
this thing to happen. Then the Bank will be endowed with 30%
of the earth's land surface.
MONEYCHANGER - Now WHO is going to do that? Governments around
the world will give title to their wilderness lands to th WCB?
HUNT - Will give title to the lands to the World Wilderness
Land Inventory Trust. It will be en-trusted. Sounds good, huh?
We know about trusts.
Then this Trust will go floating into the WCB by the unanimous
decree of the world's people, saying, God Bless you for
saving our reindeer. That kind of a mentality is where they're
coming from. Those people at the congress were ignorant. They
don't suspect anything. They're VERY naive. Not stupid, ignorant.
MONEYCHANGER - Which people do you mean?
HUNT - I'm talking about the conservationists. Conservationists
and ecologists comprised about 60% of the people there. About
30% were government, United Nations and other bureaucrats. The other
10% were world banking heavyweights who were there with axes
to grind and pencils to sharpen.
So the bank is endowed with an asset, an asset worth how many
trillions? I don't know. Their accountants are going to evaluate
this 50 million sqaure kilometer <twelve and a half *billion*
acres, 5 million hectares> hunk of wilderness lands. then the
WCB will have the power to act as a world central bank. It can
create soft currencies, not hard currencies, at this point. Soft
currencies are used, as you probably know, for some purpose WITHIN
a country. But what I picked up on is that the soft currencies
can be spent outside of a country for environmental and ecological
equipment. Well, hello, International Harvester, Mack Truck,
etc., they're going to bring those soft currencies into the
US and we're going to have inflation.
MONEYCHANGER - That will be an international currency, in other
words. You're calling it a soft currency, but in effect it'll
be an international currency.
HUNT - It's not an international currency in the sense
of a one world currency because it's not a hard currency,
it's not legal tender for all international transactions, yet.
Now you know and I know that by currency and debt-for-equity
swaps they're going to wheel and deal it from soft into hard
somehow. These guys are smart.
MONEYCHANGER - Let me see if I understand. A World Conservation
Bank will be set up and into a trust will be vested title
to 30% of the world's land surface, 12 1/2 *billion* acres. Against
this the WCB will issue loans to various countries to buy,
what did you say, environmental***
HUNT - No, no, no, they could issue loans, but I'm talking
specifically about currencies. They can create currencies
for in-country use.
MONEYCHANGER - Well, that's issuing loans. It's the same thing.
They will loan money for certain spceified purposes to these
countries. Now am I to assume that say, for example, Brazil,
puts up the Amazon Basin, and they get credited a certain amount?
Then there's a certain amount of loans they can draw down
against that "deposit", so to speak?
HUNT - How it will work I'm not sure. They didn't get into technique,
they went into policies and enactments and resolutions. BUT,
there could be a gradual loan swap for Brazil, taking them out
of their old loans and putting them into a new WCB loan,
which will then sweeten the loan on the Chase Manhattan's balance
sheet, and will take it out of non-accrual and put it back into
the healthy loan column once again.
MONEYCHANGER - or else pay it off.
HUNT - Or they could pay it off, right. They could call it any
shot that they wanted to. They could pay them off lickety-split.
MONEYCHANGER - But what's really happened is that the Brazilians
will have given up title to millions of acres of land and in
exchange the Chase Manhattan will get its loan to Brazil
paid off by the WCB.
HUNT - You got it.
MONEYCHANGE - I got it.
<Here's how the 'Fact Sheet: World Conservation Bank' published
by the Secretariat of the Fourth World Wilerness Congress states
the scheme:
"The World Conservation Bank would finance, direclty and through
syndicated and co-fincancing arrangements:
"1) the preparation, development, and implementation of national
conservation strategies by developing country governments:
"2) the acquisition/lease of environmentally important land
for preservation of biological diversity and watersheds:
"3) the management and conservations of selected areas.
"And plans for the WCB propose that it act as intermediary
between certain developing countries and multilateral or private
banks to transfer a specific debt to the WCB, thus substitu-
ting an existing 'doubtful' debt in the bank's books for a new
loan to the WCB. In return for having been relieved of its debt
obligation, the debtor country would transfer to the WCB
natural resource assets of 'equivalent value'. Or, developing
country debts under foreign assistance programs, which have little
hope of repayment, could be retained in-country and applied toward
conservation, reforestation, or rural agricultural
programs through the WCB.">
HUNT - I believe that World Bank loans, as they stand now, are
not collateralized. Now they're entering into a new era of loan
collateralization. They're saying, Okay, the next step is that
we ant collateral, so that when we loan-swap this debt, and we're
going to own the Amazon if you default. Remember, as the Brazilian
Oliveira-Costa sad, they're not going to be able to pay that off.
That's why he couldn't sleep that night, because he *knew*
that they were going to loose the Amazon <or whatever they put
up as collateral>.
MONEYCHANGER - These are debt for equity swaps, which they've
been talking about for several years. They're going to make
their bad loans good by collateralizing them after the fact
with all of this land, and somebody, somebody, SOMEBODY is going
to end up with title to *twelve and a half billion acres*.
Is that right?
HUNT - That's right. The collateral behind whatever loans are
in the WCB at the time, if the WCB goes belly up. There's a whole
see-saw of things that are going to happen. They have multi-,
multi-trillions of dollars upon which they can create currencies
and loans, and they're going to begin to barter and counter-
trade and loan-swap against the United States.
MONEYCHANGER - Have you ever heard the name John Law?
HUNT - No.
MONEYCHANGER - Are you familiar with the French hyperinflation
during the French Revolution, 1792 - 1798?
HUNT - Oh, yeah, when they issued assignats!
MONEYCHANGER - Do you know what the assignats were? The assignats
were the ASSIGNMENTS of a mortgage on what were called the "na-
tional domains", and those were confiscated (mostly church) lands
and properties. In other words, it was a scheme to *monetize*
land. Now, what you have just described to me as the World
Conservation Bank is a scheme to monetize land.
HUNT - Very good, sir. You are right. Now I reeber John Law.
Didn't he convince the French in the 1720s to monetize land
in the Mississippi Bubble?
MONEYCHANGER - No, but he had come up with a land monetization
scheme and presented it to the Scottish parliament in about 1694,
and he was literally laughed out of the country for it.
But this is the same crooked scheme, and moreover it will
function was a world central bank, and out of that world
central bank there will grow a one-world flat currency system
at the same time. This scheme is like a box of Cracker Jacks:
it's just loaded with prizes and nuts.
How will this project be put into effect? Will it be installed
under the auspices of the United Nations?
HUNT - I think so. There was a United Nations World Commission
on Environment and Development created in 1982 that published
what's called the Brundtland Report, actually entitled
OUR COMMON FUTURE <Readers can order a copy of OUR COMMON FUTURE:
A READER'S GUIDE, which is a short abstract of the Brundtland
Report, for F$4.00 postpaid from Earthscan, 1717 Massachusetts
Ave. NW, Suite 302, Washington, DC 20036.>
Gro Harlem Brundtland is the <Social Democrat> prime minister
of Norway. She is the mother of four, 49 years old, and she
was at the conference. The UN said, Brundtland, Go for it! Find out
the conditions in our world. She came back with her study
and said, The conditions are *terrible*. The UN then said,
What do you recommend? And she said, I recommend a conservation
bank, dot dot dot***
Her report set the stage for unlimited enactments to take over
ecology, environmental and pollution laws throughout the world.
This includes international dictation to the US about its "smoke-
stack" industries.
So not only do we have a Bank forming as a result of the Brundtland
Report, but we also have a proposal for very harsh, quasi-spiritual
ecological laws for "Mother Earth". You're going to have a "Mother
Earth Comes First" mentality arising throughout the world
as a result of this legislation.
MONEYCHANGER - One is tempted to say a *Mother Earth cult*.
HUNT - It is already turning into a Mother Earth cult.
The Brundtland Report is the precipitating event for putting
the entire scheme into effect. Brundtland was there at the
conference on Thursday, and I saw her receive the enactments
and resolutions that they had created. I do not have a copy
of them. They went underground. Senator Wirth's office
has been looking for them. He's the only senator that has yet had
any kind of an interest in this. I kind of wonder if he's just
prying for the benefit of those others, because Timmy's been
a representative or senator since 1972, so you know he's been
pretty well processed by the one-world people. Yesterday Tim
Mahoney from Tim Wirth's office called me and said, I talked
to Michael Sweatman and Michael Sweatman sad they weren't
really there at that conference to create a World Conservation
Bank.
I said, "What??" Mahoney said, They were just there to see what
could possibly be done in that area. I said, Hey, take a look
at that copy of Baker's speech that I sent you. He told us on
the first day in his keynote address that the purpose of this
congress is to create a World Conservation Bank. You know, con-
gressmen and senators are looking for an excuse NOT to pry.
This is a hot item, they don't want to touch it.
MONEYCHANGER - How fast are they moving? When will they try to
put this WCB into action?
HUNT - As soon as they can, because as Rockefeller said in his
speech, "the good news is that collapse f the monetary system
that was predicted by some regarding each of the major borrowing
countries has been resolved 'temporarily' by extending the debt."
"Temporarily" -- that means he wants some *permanent* solutions.
"They bad news is that lower petroleum prices in 1986 <have>
caused countries to renegotiate the schedule for debt repay-
ment again. The borrowing countries are in better shape because
interest cost of servicing the nearly F$400 billion in Latin
American debt is still enormous. One-third of Latin America's
Export earnings are devoted to paying interest on this debt,
according to the Institute for International Economics in Washington.
Two-thirds of the nearly F$400 billion in debt is owed to a number
of commercial banks, including Chase Manhattan. Most are paying
only interest payments, not principal, and while economic conditions
have improved the countries still face political and structural
problems that could hamper repayment."
As you will recall I talked to Oliveira-Costa, a Brazilian finance
ministry official, and he said, There is no way that we could
pay off that debt. So the bottom line says, We're going to have
a financial collapse in our country if they DON'T get the WCB.
MONEYCHANGER - Then there's not much time. But you don't have
any idea what the actual time framework is.
HUNT - I tried to extract that. I had dinner with James MacNeill,
the Secretary General, UN Commission on Environment and Development
in Geneva. That's the commission that Gro Harlem Brundtland
headed up which will present its report to the UN in which
all of these resolutions will be contained. Nobody's been able
to find out where it is. I think they're going to pull a little
Federal Reserve trick on us, you know, present it sometime
like midnight on December 25th, when nobody's watching.
At the congress I said to Michael Sweatman, There is no earnings
engine in the balance sheet of this bank that I can see, and you're
taking in wilderness properties and trillions of dollars
in bad debts. Where are the earnings going to come from to keep
this bank afloat? He answered, We're working on that; you'll
have a chance to express your concerns and your questions in a
half and hour at our caucus.
I said Sure, you're going to call on me. This thing seems to be
contrived from the beginning to the end, frankly. He said,
No, I'll call on you. I sad, "You promise?" He said, "I promise."
He did not call on me. There was NO pro and con offered at
the caucus, it was just Baron de Rothschild spouting non-entities.
He said, Innovation is the key to the pollution problem. We need
growth and development. For instance, we have a CO2 problem.
I propose that we create large dry ice machines that will absorb
the CO2 from the atmosphere, and then take the dry ice
that we create and take it up to the polar ice cap to keep it from
melting.
MONEYCHANGER - Oh, come off it.
HUNT - I am NOT kidding. I said to myself, That guy has either
lost his mind, or***
MONEYCHANGER - (uncontrollable laughter and howling)
HUNT - ***or he is just *laughing* at us. Isn't that something?
And by the way, I've got the whole conference on tape.
At the end of the caucus, Baron Rothschild, "You have decided.
This will be a second World Marshall Plan." And I said to myself,
"Did we say *that*? Nobody said anything here." When I got home
I realized the significance of what he had said. That will be a
resolution, because he wrote it on a resolution sheet, I saw
him do it. That means that the governments are going to guarantee
the debt of thw WCB. Now Russia was a lot of the wilderness
lands, and I see that Russia is going to get a lot of the
loans. When they default, and the US is going to be the turkey
again.
MONEYCHANGER - But still, in the end, SOMEBODY is going to end
up with title to those lands, and I suggest that these somebodies
are these same moneyed interests that were so much in evidence
at this Fourth World Wilderness Conference.
HUNT - Exactly, and they're going to be in back of the bank loaning
currency and cash flow to the WCB to keep it alive, to give it
the *appearance* of profitability. The bank will be running
on an accrual basis. On paper it will be recognizing profits
received on interests, but the interests will NOT be coming in
because these countries cannot pay. So my hypothesis is that
the kings, capitalists, and moneychangers of the world will be
in the back of this bank in the position of *creditors*.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
For part 2 of this file, see OWGART1.003
--- Mike Carrillo
-------------------------------------------------------------------------

1756
conspiracy_files/pa-nyt
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

9864
conspiracy_files/pg
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

2
conspiracy_files/pgen.txt
View File

@ -1,6 +1,6 @@
Jeff Walker #64 @7317
Wed Jun 26 01:17:31 1991
þ P_GEN #468
P_GEN #468
Dt: 20-May-91 13:30
By: Mike Keithly
To: All

58
conspiracy_files/procter_.sym
View File

@ -1,58 +0,0 @@
From: wvhorn@magnus.acs.ohio-state.edu (William VanHorne)
Newsgroups: alt.folklore.urban
Subject: Re: Proctor & Gamble Satanists??
Date: 27 Jan 1994 13:43:28 GMT
[ much about P&Gs "satanic" moon-and-stars symbol deleted ]
BTW, if you are curious about the *real* origin of the Procter & Gamble
symbol that caused such a fuss, the book "Corporate Cultures" has the whole
story.
Oh. You don't want to go look-up the book? You're too busy and important
to waste your time on such trivia? Since I'm not busy or important, you want
me to waste my time giving you a synopsis?
Sure. Happy to.
Back in the 1800s, P&G was famous for its candles rather than its soap, and
they would ship their candles down the Ohio-Mississippi rivers to New
Orleans, where jobbers would unload the river barges and ship the P&G
candles worldwide. As part of the shipping process, the loading docks
back in Cincinnnati had whole bunches of crate makers who would build the
shipping crates right on the spot, by hand, and tailored to the size of
the shipment, size of the ship, etc. Anyways, the crate makers were
proud of their work, and invented their own marks that they would carve
or burn into the crate they had just built.
So, everything works fine, and some of the crate makers get real fancy
and artistic with their marks, until one of the Big Bosses (I think it
was Procter, but I forget) comes down to oversee a shipment, sees his
crates covered by these here marks, throws a fit, orders the crate makers
to stop with the .sigs already, and storms off. Sos anyway the P&G
shipments go down river without the crate makers' marks on 'em and when
the shipments hit New Orleans, the jobbers refuse to accept them, and
a couple of shipments have to be hauled all the way back to Cincinnati
before the home office can react to the situation.
It seems that the middlemen in Louisiana relied on the fact that *real*
P&G merchandise would be shipped in crates marked by the crate makers,
and got to know the personal marks they would use, and so used those
marks to tell the difference between real P&G stuff, and phony cheap
replacements. Once P&G heard about the problem, they decided to allow
the crate makers to mark their work, but wanted them to choose just
one symbol that everybody would use. A contest was held, and the
man-in-the-moon-with-stars symbol used by one guy was chosen the winner,
and from that day all P&G shipping crates carried the m.i.t.m.w.s. mark.
Over the years the crate maker's mark got added to all of P&Gs packaging
and became an internationally famous trademark recognized worldwide, until
the 1970s/1980s when P&G was forced to change the symbol due to a rapid
rise in the population of the chronically brain-dead.
And no one lived happily ever after except the wolf.
---Bill "and the storyteller" VanHorne

5806
conspiracy_files/project.rpt
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

53
conspiracy_files/pull.tab
View File

@ -1,53 +0,0 @@
In Cecil Adams' latest column, he tackles the subject of saving pop-can tabs
to pay for time on kidney dialysis machines. I've omitted the somewhat
rambling question, but here is the text of Cecil's response:
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
. . . So-called redemption rumors have been floating around at least since
the 1950s and probably earlier. Before kidney dialysis came along you
typically were told to save cigarette packs to buy somebody time on an iron
lung -- one of your classic sick bargains.
Most such stories were false, but not all. For example, from 1948 till
1979 the makers of Vets Dog Food would make a one- to two-cent donation to an
outfit that trained seeing-eye dogs for each Vets label redeemed. Today Heinz
baby food labels can be redeemed to benefit children's hospitals and
Campbell's soup labels can be used to buy school equipment.
The kidney dialysis legend may have started with the Betty Crocker coupon
program run by General Mills. Most folks redeemed the coupons for kitchen
utensils and stuff, but beginning in 1969 General Mills OK'd several
fund-raising campaigns in which coupons were used to purchase some 300 kidney
dialysis machines. The company soon stopped dialysis drives due partly to
complaints that it was "trading in human misery." But the idea evidently
survived in the public mind, with one twist: the medium of exchange was somehow
switched to pop-can pull tabs.
The story was so persistent that in 1988 the kidney and pop can people
decided to play along. Today if you walk into a Reynolds Aluminum recycling
center with a pile of pull tabs and say they're for "kidney dialysis," the
staff will nod knowingly, exchange winks, and send a donation to the National
Kidney Foundation. However, the donation will *not* pay for dialysis, because
there's no need. Medicaid picks up 80 percent of the cost of dialysis and
state programs and private insurance typically cover the rest. Instead, the
donation goes to kidney research.
So saving pull tabs isn't a complete waste of time. But let's make one
thing clear: *there's nothing special about pull tabs*. You'd save yourself a
heap o' trouble and make a lot more money if you recycled the whole can. The
Reynolds and kidney foundation people have tried to get that point across with
a poster showing a red Ghostbusters-type slash through a cartoon of someone
trying to detach a pull tab from a can. The headline says, "Keep Tabs on Your
Cans."
But the public hasn't gotten the message. Supposedly responsible people
-- e.g., the honchos at your school -- will organize pull tab collection drives
without even bothering to get the whole story. Urban legends expert Jan
Brunvand reports that in 1989 a Minneapolis VFW post organized a pull tab
collection drive for the local Ronald McDonald House. When Brunvand asked the
organizers why they didn't tell people to save whole cans, they lamely replied
that there were "hygiene problems" and that people liked mailing in the tabs,
even though the postage often exceeded the value of the aluminum. In other
words, it's not important to *do* good as long as people *feel* good.
Sometimes I don't think we have enough common sense in this country to fill a
teacup.
+-----------------------------------------------------------------------------+
| David P. Mikkelson Digital Equipment Corporation Culver City, CA USA |
+-----------------------------------------------------------------------------+

128
conspiracy_files/radiofrq.lhl
View File

@ -1,128 +0,0 @@
THE NEXT SOVIET "SPUTNIK":
STRATEGIC RADIO-FREQUENCY ASSAULT WEAPONS
=========================================
by Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr.
May 26, 1987
Soviet military technology is nearing the point of catching a
Gramm-Rudmanized U.S, strategically flat-footed. The new Soviet
weapons are fairly described as a "Sputnik of the 1980s"; they are
radio-frequency assault weapons suited for use against both
tactical and strategic targets. For a large portion of Soviet
strategic targets these new assault weapons are as deadly as
nuclear warheads.
Back in 1982, when EIR was outlining the feasibility of what
later became known as the Strategic Defense Initiative (SDI), EIR
was already looking at the possibility of such weapons becoming
strategic weapons, although we proposed then that such weapons
were a bit further down the road than SDI as such.
When the Soviets falsely accused the U.S. of intending to use
a space-based SDI system as a strategic assault capability against
the Russian empire, the Soviets were admitting that their own
version of "SDI," on which thay had been working since at least
1962, included such a radio-frequency beam capability.
Then, as a by-product of our research into certain crucial
features of the physiology of human brain functions, during
1983, we found ourselves in areas of what is called "optical
biophysics," which led us to mapping out the possibility of
devising radiofrequency technologies which could do a variety of
desirable and also unpleasant things. Among the unpleasant effects
possible, was the killing of badly behaving cancer tissue, or
healthy persons, with a remarkable low wattage on the target area.
Gradually, with the aid of various specialists we pieced
together the critical features of the method, and learned enough
to permit the design of such weapons. During 1986, we had the
opportunity to test out the principle of such a weapon's design.
What was astonishing to us was the relative ease with with such a
weapon could be deployed. After this, we took Soviet threats to
use such weapons very seriously.
We consulted with both scientists and military professionals
on both sides of the Atlantic. With scientists, we worked on
related areas of technology, including our research into methods
of biological research needed for mastering AIDS. With military
specialists, we consulted on the new Soviet military options for
attacks into Western Europe made feasible by use of such weapons
for tactical operations and strategic assaults.
The gist of the feasibility of anti-personnel radio-frequency
weapons, is that all living processes are harmonically tuned to
specific electromagnetic pulses. The DNA of the cell, for
example, absorbs energy at specific lower frequencies, and emits
coherent pulses, somewhat like laser action, one quantum at a
time, within the ultraviolet spectrum. All aspects of living
processes have characteristic, harmonically ordered tuning.
This principle may be used for fundamental biological
research into aspects of living processes otherwise not
understood. It can be used to develop cures for such diseases as
cancer or AIDS. It can also be used as the basis for design of
extraordinarily efficient weapons, against unwanted hordes of
insects, or persons. These weapons do not depend upon the much
less efficient, lower-technology use of microwave weapons. Very
low wattage per square meter on targets is sufficient.
The Soviets began to reveal much more, as they disclosed
more and more of the details of Marshal Nikolai Ogarkov's prewar
mobilization program, "perestroika." They revealed much more
by the kinds of concessions Marshal Ogarkov et al. permitted
Premier Mikhail Gorbachov to offer as "bait" to the United
States, in efforts to lure the U.S. government into a "Zero
Option" agreement. Since we know--contrary to many wishful Western
strategic analysts and others--that Moscow is determined to win a
strategic confrontation with the United States a few years ahead,
we had to focus on the kinds of decisive, almost irreversible
advantages Moscow would gain from--say--a 1990 implementation of
the proposed "Zero Option" agreements.
Soviet radio-frequency weapons came prominently into focus in
Soviet forward war-planning for the early 1990s.
The crucial point is, that using the kinds of
radio-frequency weapons we know could be produced, Soviet
military intelligence service's Spetsnaz "special forces" troops,
operating deep inside Western European territory, could use
"hand-carry" weapons such as compact nuclear bombs and
radio-frequency weapons to take out most of the approximately 250
key strategic military and logistical targets we had earlier
assumed were targets for Soviet missiles' warheads.
Instead of a Soviet GSDD force's tank assault into Germany,
we must expect a major role by Soviet Spetsnaz and other irregular
forces behind allied lines, paving the way for an airborne
assault, using Soviet tanks essentially for occupation forces,
rather than forces of the initial assault. Compact nuclear
bombs, in some cases, plus radio-frequency weapons, would make
the difference. Soviet nuclear-missile arsenals would play a
part in the assault, but a smaller portion than might be
otherwise assumed.
In this area of technology, the U.S. and its allies are
potentially ahead, but only potentially.
Coming issues of EIR will be devoted to unveiling more of
this technology, in the same way we campaigned for adoption of
what became SDI back in 1982.
PROGRAM TO PUSH RADIO-FREQUENCY WEAPONS,
AS WE PUSHED WHAT BECAME THE SDI
========================================
by Lyndon H. LaRouche, Jr.
It is now urgent that we present the case for U.S. and allied
development of radio-frequency weapons, in the manner we
popularized the idea of what became SDI/TDI.
1. Low-wattage radio-frequency pulses: Devices to kill or
cure a living process.
2. Obvious applications as weapons. (Some key secrets not
mentioned openly)
3. Soviet commitments to use of radio-frequency assault
weapons as substitutes for some uses of missile-borne
nuclear warheads. (Soviet statements directly and
indirectly referencing this.)
4. Role in cancer and AIDS research.
5. Need to devise defenses against Soviet use of such
weapons-systems.
--30--

340
conspiracy_files/realist.art
View File

@ -1,340 +0,0 @@
Article: 7723 of alt.conspiracy
Path: ns-mx!uunet!decwrl!sgi!cdp
From: bcclark@igc.org
Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy
Subject: Re: LOOT: "Who Killed JFK? The Media Wh
Message-ID: <1299600005@igc.org>
Date: 30 Sep 91 21:52:00 GMT
References: <rich.685326234@pencil>
Sender: notes@igc.org (Notesfile to Usenet Gateway)
Lines: 325
Nf-ID: #R:rich.685326234@pencil:-951371514:cdp:1299600005:000:19650
Nf-From: cdp.UUCP!bcclark Sep 30 14:52:00 1991
The Kennedy Assassination
The Nixon-Bush Connection?
By Paul Kangas
A newly discovered FBI document reveals that George Bush was
directly involved in the 1963 murder of President John Kennedy. The
document places Bush working with the now-famous CIA agent, Felix
Rodriguez, recruiting right-wing Cuban exiles for the invasion of
Cuba. It was Bush's CIA job to organize the Cuban community in
Miami for the invasion. The Cubans were trained as marksmen by the
CIA. Bush at that time lived in Texas. Hopping from Houston to Miami
weekly, Bush spent 1960 and '61 recruiting Cubans in Miami for the
invasion. That is how he met Felix Rodriguez.
You may remember Rodriguez as the _Iran-contra_ CIA agent
who received the first phone call telling the world the CIA plane
flown by Gene Hasenfus had crashed in Nicaragua. As soon as
Rodriguez heard that the plane crashed, he called his long-time CIA
supervisor, George Bush. Bush denied being in the _contra_ loop, but
investigators recently obtained copies of Oliver North's diary, which
documents Bush's role as a CIA supervisor of the _contra_ supply
network.
In 1988 Bush told Congress he knew nothing about the illegal
supply flights until 1987, yet North's diary shows Bush at the first
planning meeting Aug. 6, 1985. Bush's "official" log placed him
somewhere else. Such double sets of logs are intended to hide Bush's
real role in the CIA; to provide him with "plausible deniability." The
problem is, it fell apart because too many people, like North and
Rodriguez, have kept records that show Bush's CIA role back to the
1961 invasion of Cuba. (_Source: The Washington Post, 7/10/90_).
That is exactly how evidence was uncovered placing George
Bush working with Felix Rodriguez when JFK was killed. A memo
from FBI head J. Edgar Hoover was found, stating that, "Mr. George
Bush of the CIA had been briefed on November 23rd, 1963 about the
reaction of anti-Castro Cuban exiles in Miami to the assassination
of President Kennedy. (_Source: The Nation, 8/13/88_).
On the day of the assassination Bush was in Texas, but he
denies knowing exactly where he was. Since he had been the
supervisor for the secret Cuban teams, headed by former Cuban
police commander Felix Rodriguez, since 1960, it is likely Bush was
also in Dallas in 1963. Several of the Cubans he was supervising as
dirty-tricks teams for Nixon, were photographed in the Zagruder
film.
In 1959 Rodriguez was a top cop in the Cuban government under
Batista. When Batista was overthrown and fled to Miami, Rodriguez
went with him, along with Frank Sturgis and Rafael Quintero.
Officially, Rodriguez didn't join the CIA until 1967, after the CIA
invasion of Cuba, in which he participated, and the assassination of
JFK. But records recently uncovered show he actually joined the CIA
in 1961 for the invasion of Cuba when he was recruited by George
Bush. That is how Rodriguez claims he became a "close personal
friend of Bush."
Then "officially" Rodriguez claims he quit the CIA in 1976,
just after he was sent to prison for his role in the Watergate
burglary. However, according to _Rolling Stone_ reporters Kohn &
Monks (11/3/88), Rodriguez still goes to CIA headquarters monthly
to receive assignments and have his blue 1987 bulletproof Cadillac
serviced. Rodriguez was asked by a _Rolling Stone_ reporter where
he was the day JFK was shot, and claims he can't remember.
George Bush claims he never worked for the CIA until he was
appointed director by former Warren Commission director and then
President Jerry Ford, in 1976. Logic suggests that is highly unlikely.
Of course, Bush has a company duty to deny being in the CIA. The CIA
is a secret organization. No one ever admits to being a member. The
truth is that Bush has been a top CIA official since before the 1961
invasion of Cuba, working with Felix Rodriguez. Bush may deny his
actual role in the CIA in 1959, but there are records in the files of
Rodriguez and others involved in the Bay of Pigs invasion of Cuba
that expose Bush's role. The corporations would not put somebody in
charge of all the state secrets held by the CIA unless he was
experienced and well trained in the CIA. (_Source: Project Censored
Report, Feb 1989, Dr Carl Jensen, Sonoma State College_).
Recently I interviewed former CIA liaison officer L. Fletcher
Prouty. He is a consultant for the excellent new movie on how the
CIA killed JFK, being made by Oliver Stone. He told me that one of
the projects he did for the CIA was in 1961 to deliver US Navy ships
from a Navy ship yard to the CIA agents in Guatemala planning the
invasion of Cuba. He said he delivered three ships to a CIA agent
named George Bush, who had the 3 ships painted to look like they
were civilian ships. That CIA agent then named the 3 ships after: his
wife, his home town and his oil company. He named the ships:
Barbara, Houston & Zapata. Any book on the history of the Bay of Pigs
will prove the names of those 3 ships. Again, this is more finger
prints of George Bush's involvement in the Bay of Pigs invasion. Yet
Bush denies his role in this great adventure. Why would Bush be so
shy about his role in this war? What is the secret? Is there
something dirty about this war that Bush & Nixon don't want the
public to know about?
Answer: Yes there is. The same people involved in the Bay of
Pigs were the people involved in the Watergate burglary. Why was
the Watergate burgalarized [sic]? The CIA was trying to plug up a
possible news leak. They were trying to stop the Democrats from
publishing the photos of Hunt & Sturgis under arrest for the murder
of JFK. May 7, 1977, SF Chronicle.
Presently, there is a law suit attempting to force the
government to release the records about the Bay of Pigs invasion.
Why are those documents still secret? Why are they locked in the
National Archives along with all the photos from [the] Dallas
assassination of JFK? Why are the 4000 hours of Watergate tapes in
which Nixon is babbling about the mysterious connections between
the Bay of Pigs, Dallas and Watergate also being sealed in the
National Archives? Is it because all three incidents are connected?
Yes. We must demand the secret files on these 3 cases be released
now. For a copy of the petition to release the files, please write to:
Paul Kangas, private investigator, POB 422644, SF, Ca 94142.
Thanks to Oliver Stone's blockbuster new movie on JFK there is
now sufficient national movement to reopen all these cases. The
White House fears Stone's new movie so much that they have hired
more CIA journalists to slander the movie & Stone. Don't fall for it.
Every serious investigator now agrees that Oswald did not
shoot JFK. That James Earl Ray did not shoot Dr. Martin Luther King
and that Sirhan Sirhan did not shoot Robert Kennedy. These cases
must be reopened so that Sirhan and Ray can be set free. The only bar
that keeps Sirhan in prison is the tremendous anti-arab racism in
Americans: in both blacks & whites.
According to a biography of Richard Nixon, his close personal
and political ties with the Bush family go back to 1941 when Nixon
claims he read an ad in an L A. newspaper, placed by a wealthy group
of businessmen, led by Preston Bush, the father of George Bush. They
wanted a young, malleable candidate to run for Congress. Nixon
applied for the position and won the job. Nixon became a mouthpiece
for the Bush group. (_Source: Freedom Magazine, 1986, L.F. Prouty_).
In fact, Preston Bush is credited with creating the winning ticket of
Eisenhower-Nixon in 1952.(_Source: George Bush, F. Green,
Hipocrene, 1988_).
Newly discovered FBI documents prove that Jack Ruby has been
an employee of Richard Nixon since 1947. That that [sic] FBI
document Ruby is listed as working as a spy & hit man for Nixon. On
Nov. 22, 63 Ruby was seen by a women who knew him well, Julian
Ann Mercer, approximately an hour before the arrival of JFK's
motorcade, unloading a man carrying a rifle in a case at the Grassy
Knoll from his car. Ruby later was seen on national TV killing a
witness who could link Nixon & Bush to the killing of JFK: Oswald.
_On the Trail of the Assassins_, Garrison, p xiii.
Richard Nixon was Vice President from 1952 until 1960. In
fact. Nixon was given credit for planning _Operation 40_, the secret
1961 invasion of Cuba, during his 1959 campaign for President After
Batista was kicked out by the starving people of Cuba, and Fidel
Castro came to power, Castro began telling American corporations
they would have to pay Cuban employees decent wages. Even worse,
Pepsi Cola was told it would now have to pay world market prices
for Cuban sugar.
Pepsi, Ford Motor Co., Standard Oil and the Mafia drug dealers
decided Fidel had to be removed since his policies of requiring
corporations to pay market wages was hurting their profits. So the
corporations asked then Vice-President Nixon to remove Fidel. Nixon
promised he would, just as soon as he'd won the 1960 elections
against some underdog, an unknown Democrat named John Kennedy. It
would be an easy victory for Nixon. The polls had Nixon winning by a
landslide. Besides, Kennedy was a Catholic, and Americans would no
more elect a Catholic President than they would elect a woman, a
black or a Jew. This was 1959.
Nixon told Pepsi, Standard Oil and other corporations who lost
property given back to the farmers of Cuba, that if they would help
him win, he would authorize an invasion to remove Castro. To further
impress contributors to his campaign, then Vice-President Nixon
asked the CIA to create _Operation 40_, a secret plan to invade
Cuba, just as soon as he won.
The CIA pul Texas millionaire and CIA agent George Bush in
charge of recruiting Cuban exiles into the CIA's invasion army. Bush
was working with another Texas oilman, Jack Crichton, to help him
with the invasion. A fellow Texan, Air Force General Charles Cabel,
was asked to coordinate the air cover for the invasion.
Most of the CIA leadership around the invasion of Cuba seems
to have been people from Texas. A whole Texan branch of the CIA is
based in the oil business. If we trace Bush's background in the Texas
oil business we discover his two partners in the oil-barge leasing
business: Texan Robert Mosbacher and Texan James Baker. Mosbacher
is now Secretary of Commerce and Baker is Secretary of State, the
same job Dulles held when JFK was killed. (Source: _Common Cause
magazine_, 3-4/90).
On the Watergate tapes, June 23, 1972, referred to in the
media as the "smoking gun" conversation, Nixon and his Chief of
Staff, H.R. Haldeman, discussed how to stop the FBI investigation
into the CIA Watergate burglary. They were worried that the
investigation would expose their conection to "the Bay of Pigs
thing." Haldeman, in his book _The Ends of Power_, reveals that
Nixon always used code words when talking about the 1963 murder
of JFK. Haldeman said Nixon would always refer to the assassination
as "the Bay of Pigs."
On that transcript we find Nixon discussing the role of George
Bush's partner, Robert Mosbacher, as one of the Texas fundraisers
for Nixon. On the tapes Nixon keeps refering to the "Cubans" and the
"Texans." The "Texans" were Bush, Mosbacher and Baker. This is
another direct link between Bush and evidence linking Nixon and Bush
to the Kennedy assassination.
In the same discussion Nixon links "the Cubans," "the Texans,"
"Helms," "Hunt," "Bernard Barker," Robert "Mosbacher" and "the Bay of
Pigs." Over and over on the Watergate tapes, these names come up
around the discussion of the photos from Dallas that Nixon was
trying to obtain when he ordered the CIA to burglarize the
Watergate. (_Source: Three Men and a Barge", Teresa Riordan,
Common Cause magazine, March/April 1990, and San Francisco
Chronicle, May 7,1977, interview with Frank Sturgis in which he
stated that "the reason we burglarized the Watergate was because
Nixon was interested in stopping news leaking related to the photos
of our role in the assassination of President John Kennedy."_)
After Nixon's landslide victory in 1972, he knew he had to
centralize all power into the White House to keep his faction in
power, not only to hold power, but to prevent the media from digging
into how he secretly shot his way into the White House, just like
Hitler shot his way into control of Germany. The first thing Nixon did
was to demand signed resignations of his entire government.
"Eliminate everyone," he told John Ehrlichman about reappointment,
"except George Bush. Bush will do anything for our cause." (Source:
_Pledging Allegiance_, Sidney Blumenthal.)
The reason why Bush will 'do anything" is because his hands
have as much of Kennedy's blood on them as do Nixon's, Hunt's,
Sturgis's, Felix Rodriguez's and Gerald Ford's. This White House gang
fears that if the public ever realizes how they shot their wav into
power it could set off a spark that would destroy their fragile fraud
and land them in jail.
Other famous Watergate members of the CIA invasion that
Bush recruited were Frank Sturgis, E. Howard Hunt, Bernard Barker
and Rafael Quintero. Quintero has said publicly that if he ever told
what he knew about Dallas and the Bay of Pigs, "It would be the
biggest scandal ever to rock the nation."
Meanwhile, in 1960, Preston Bush was running Nixon's
campaign. Nixon was sent to South Vietnam to assure the French-
connection government there that if France pulled out, the U.S. would
step in to protect the drug trade from the GoIden Triangle. (_Source:
Fronrtline, 1988, "Guns. Drugs and the CIA"; Alexander Cockburn.
"Cocaine, the CIA and Air America," S.F. Examiner, Feb. 2, '91; The
Politics of Heroin in Southeast Asia, Alfred McCoy, 1972._)
In 1959, Vice President Nixon was flying all over the world,
acting just like presidential material. It was an easy race for Nixon.
Congressman Jerry Ford was doing a great job fundraising for Nixon,
as was George Bush. The rich loved Nixon. The media picked up every
bone Nixon tossed out to them. The biggest problem was that Nixon
was afraid to speak openly of his plan to invade Cuba. The plan was a
secret. No sense in alerting Cuba to the coming invasion. But Kennedy
was taking a harder line on Cuba than Nixon, because Kennedy was
not aware of the corporate/CIA planned invasion.
Nixon lost the 1960 race by the smallest margin in history. At
first Bush, Nixon, Cabel and Hunt decided to just go ahead with the
invasion, without informing President Kennedy. Then, at the last
second, at 4 a.m., just two hours before the invasion was set to go,
General Cabel called JFK and asked for permission to provide U.S. air
cover for the CIA invasion. Kennedy said no.
The CIA was furious with JFK but decided to go ahead with
their private invasion anyway. Due to poor intelligence, the CIA
landed at the worst possible beach. A swamp. The invasion failed.
The CIA lost 15 of its best men, killed, with another 1100 in Cuban
prisons. It was the worst single blow the CIA ever suffered.
(_Source: F. Howard Hunt, Give Us This Day._)
Bush, Nixon and Hunt blamed Cabel for asking Kennedy and
blamed Kennedy for saying no. They were livid with anger. Nixon's
corporate sponsors ordered JFK to make any deal necessary to
recover the 1100 CIA agents imprisoned in Cuba. JFK did. Once the
CIA had its well-trained Cubans back, they decided to continue the
invasion of Cuba just as soon as they could get rid of that S.O.B.
Kennedy.
The 1964 election was fast approaching. Nixon was running
against Kennedy again. Bush, Ford and Nixon knew that they had to
get rid of JFK now, or else the Kennedy clan, with Robert and Ted in
the wings, could control the White House until 1984. They decided
not to wait until '84 to get back in the White House. The Cuban teams
of "shooters" began following Kennedy from city to city looking for a
window of opportunity to shoot from. They came close in Chicago,
but couldn't get the cooperation of Mayor Daley.
But in Dallas they had an ace. The mayor was the brother of
General Cabel, whom the CIA blamed for the failure of the invasion.
The general prevailed on his brother, Earl, and the motorcade was
changed to pass the grassy knoll at 7 m.p.h. Hunt and Sturgis shot
JFK from the grassy knoll. They were arrested, photographed and
seen by 15 witnesses. But the media turned a blind eye to the photos,
and for 25 years the world has been searching for the truth.
On the day JFK was murdered, Nixon, Hunt and some of the
Watergate crew were photographed in Dallas, as were a group of
Cubans, one holding an umbrella up, like a signal, next to the
President's limo just as Kennedy was shot. The Cubans can be seen
holding up the signal umbrella in the Zapruder film and dozens of
stills taken during the assassination. After the murder they can be
seen calmly walking away.
Nixon denied he was in Dallas that day, but new photos and
stories prove he was there. Nixon claimed to the FBI he couldn't
remember where he was when JFK was killed. (_Source: FBI memo,
Feb. 23, 1964, published in Coup d'etat in America, Weberman &
Canfield_). Bush, too, claims he can't remember where he was. Jack
Anderson did a TV special in 1988 proving beyond any shadow of
doubt that two of the tramps arrested in Dallas behind the grassy
knoll were Hunt and Sturgis.
After the murder, former Vice President Nixon asked President
Lyndon Johnson to appoint Nixon's friend, former FBI agent Jerry
Ford, to run the Warren Commission. Nixon also asked LBJ to appoint
Nixon's long-time supporter, Judge Earl Warren, to head the
Commission. LBJ agreed. Ford interviewed all the witnesses and
decided which ones would be heard and which ones eliminated.
It is no coincidence that Nixon selected Ford as his Vice
President after Spiro Agnew was ousted. When Nixon himself got
busted in the Watergate scandal, Earl Warren offered to set up
another special commission if it would help get him out of trouble
again. Ford, of course, pardoned Nixon for the Watergate burglary but
Nixon is still not out of the woods. There are 4000 hours of
Watergate tape. On the June 23, 1972, discussions with John
Ehrlichman and Haldeman there is clear evidence that Nixon is openly
"confessing" to hiring Hunt to kill JFK. That is why the Watergate
"investigation" went into secret session after Congress heard some
of the tapes. This is why only 12 hours of 4000 hours have been
released to the public.
Did Congress realize that Nixon and Bush had openly discussed
killing JFK for stopping the air cover for the Bay of Pigs invasion of
Cuba? Remember, Nixon taped virtually every discussion he had with
anyone in his inner circle, including Bush, in order to blackmail
people later. There is a photo of Bush reporting to Nixon in the White
House in 1968. It will be interesting to see what they were talking
about on that day, when the full 4000 hours are finally released. The
key to unlocking the secrets behind the 1963 murder of JFK is hidden
in the 3988 hours of unreleased White House tapes.
Bush was in Dallas the day Reagan was shot. (_Source: George
Bush, F. Green, 1988._) That must have given Bush a flashback to
November 22,1963.
Paul Kangas is a private investigator in California. This article
is reprinted from _The Realist_ with permission.
Note: The poster is not the author. The "reprint" mentioned here
was published in _Rights_ magazine. The author provided
additions that are not in either version.
Brian Clark
bcclark@igc.org

268
conspiracy_files/rfk.ass
View File

@ -1,268 +0,0 @@
Article: 14431 of alt.conspiracy
Xref: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu alt.conspiracy.jfk:1002 alt.conspiracy:14431
Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!moe.ksu.ksu.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!mips!mips!munnari.oz.au!metro!seagoon.newcastle.edu.au!cc.newcastle.edu.au!ccasm
From: ccasm@cc.newcastle.edu.au
Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy.jfk,alt.conspiracy
Subject: RFK ASSASSINATION - PART 1
Message-ID: <1992Apr24.171939.1@cc.newcastle.edu.au>
Date: 24 Apr 92 07:19:39 GMT
Sender: news@seagoon.newcastle.edu.au
Organization: University of Newcastle, AUSTRALIA
Lines: 73
From: Assassination in Our Time, by Sandy Lesberg
--------------------------------------------
ROBERT FRANCIS KENNEDY
___________________________________________________________________________
Born November 20, 1925 Brookline, Massachusetts
Died June 5, 1968 Los Angeles, California
U.S. Senator from New York; campaigned for Democratic nomination for 1968
presedential election; former Attourney general under his brother, President
John F. Kennedy
Alleged assassin:
Sirhan Bishara Sirhan, 26 years old, born in Palestine
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
With tragic prophecy, John F. Kennedy once said,"I ran for Congress to take the
place of my brother Joe. If anything happens to me, Bobby will take my place.
And if Bobby gives out, there is Teddy coming along." So it was that Robert
Francis Kennedy, 42 years old, seventh of Rose and Joseph Kennedy's nine
children, and with his two older brothers dead before him, set out to become
president of the United States.
Robert Kennedy's whole life had been geared for the challenge of politics.
After servingin the Navy, he graduated from the University of Virginia Law
School and, by the age of 27, had already served as a prosecutor for the
Criminal Division of the U.S. Justice Department and managed his brother
John's campaign for a seat in the U.S. Senate. He then worked for the Senate
Permanenant Investigations Subcommittee, chaired by Senator Joseph McCarthy,
and in a reversal of roles which would from then on catagorise him in some eyes
as ruthless, he became chief council for a sub-committee investigating the same
Senator McCarthy and his practices of communist "witch hunting". He also gained
national status as the man who convicted teamsters' union boss Jimmy Hoffa.
Following John Kennedy's successful campaign for president in 1960, he became a
ttourney general of the United States, offering, as many felt, a sober and
substantial balance to some of the more casual activities of Camelot.
After his brother's death he became U.S. senator from New York, waging a
grueling and deft campaign against a popular and well-respected Republican
incumbent, Senator Kenneth Keating. It was during this time that his own
political focus began to come clear. From a pragmatic campaign organiser and
political wheeler-dealer that had catyagoride his behind-the-scenes behaviour
with his brother John, he gradually found his own unique roots with the people,
transforming him inot an idealistic humanitarian whose political drive evolved
from responding to the desparate needs of the oppressed.
When Lyndon Johnson removed himself from the 1968 presidential race, Kennedy
declared his candidacy. His rapid move to the head of the field was spurred by
his seemingly magical ability to communicate to an electorate that apparently
was ready for his brand of idealism, his visions of conferring dignity to the
dispossessed of America. He often expressed his political creed by quoting,
"Some men see things as they are and say why. I dream things that never were
and say, why not."
He had just won the vital Californian primary; shortly after midnight on June
5, Kennedy was addressing a crowd at a victory celebration in the Embassy
Ballroom of the Ambassador Hotel in downtown Los Angeles.
The large room was packed with exuberant campaign workers and supporters who
crowded around the stage where a jubilant Kennedy, his wife Ethel, standing
near him, was saying a few words of thanks to his workers and volunteers and
offering congratulations to his Democratic opponent, Senator Eugene McCarthy.
He also emphasised his gratitude to Cesar Chavez, leader of the migrant farm
workers, whose cause Kennedy had strongly espoused and on whose behalf Ethel
Kennedy had become involved.
[Part 2 to follow]
from Big Al.
Article: 14561 of alt.conspiracy
Xref: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu alt.conspiracy.jfk:1061 alt.conspiracy:14561
Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!uunet!munnari.oz.au!metro!seagoon.newcastle.edu.au!cc.newcastle.edu.au!ccasm
From: ccasm@cc.newcastle.edu.au
Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy.jfk,alt.conspiracy
Subject: RFK ASSASSINATION - PART 3 (final)
Message-ID: <1992Apr29.143737.1@cc.newcastle.edu.au>
Date: 29 Apr 92 04:37:37 GMT
Sender: news@seagoon.newcastle.edu.au
Organization: University of Newcastle, AUSTRALIA
Lines: 57
from: Assassination in Our Time by Sandy Lesberg
--------------------------------------------------
ROBERT FRANCIS KENNEDY
____________________________________________________________________________
continued from part 2....
Sirhan's weapon has never been test-fired, as is usual with standard police
procedure, to determine whether or not the recovered bullets were all fired
from Sirhan's weapon. In fact, the head of the Los Angeles Police Department
Criminology Laboratory unexplainably refused to test-fire the gun during
investigations.
A young woman with a white polka-dot dress was seen with Sirhan in the hotel
kitchen but left shortly before Kennedy started out of the Embassy Ballroom. A
campaign worker, Sandy Serrano, saw a woman in a white polka-dot dress,
accompanied by two other people, pass her and enter the hotel while Kennedy was
speaking in the ballroom. Serrano, still outside after the shooting, saw these
same people race out of the hotel and, according to Serrano, the woman in the
polka-dot dress shouted "We shot him! We shot Kennedy!". Cathy Fulmer, a woman
the police produced as a possible suspect, was not identified by Serrano as
the same woman she had seen; Cathy Fulmer was found dead in a motel room
several days after the conviction of Sirhan. There is no conclusive finding
about her death.
The alleged assassin, Sirhan Bishara, was born March 19, 1944, in Jordan. A
common name for the area, Sirhan means variously "wolf", "wanderer", or "one
who grazes"; Bishara was his father's first name. As is the custom, Sirhan did
not use a family name so at the age of 12, when he came with his parents to the
U.S., for want of a last name, he doubled his first name, to become Sirhan
Bishara Sirhan. The family lived in Pasadena, California, where Sirhan attended
high school and then Pasadena City College for a short time. Slight of frame,
5 feet 2 inches, 120 pounds, he hoped to become a jockey and started
apprenticeship at Hollywood Park as a horse boy. Later, as tensions mounted
between Jordan and Israel over the Palestinians, Sirhan was known to be deeply
concerned over the matter. The occupations and whereabouts of Sirhan are
unclear in the later part of of 1967 and into 1968, but among his belongings
were later found several newspaper clippings which defamed Robert Kennedy,
along with careful records of where Kennedy would be appearing during the
California primary campaign. In his diary was the entry, "Robert Kennedy must
be killed before June 5, 1968."
In searching for motivations to explain why the Jordanian-born Sirhan would
have attempted to assassinate Senator Kennedy, many people focused on the
Palestinian tensions and the fact that Kennedy strongly supported a pro-Israel
stance. There were the clippings and the diary memos, which lend support to
this idea. However as of this writing, Sirhan is, according to doctors, unable
to recall drawing or firing a gun on June 5. Doctors contend that inability
to recall an act, either conciously or at a subconcious level, can indicate
either a mental disorder or some kind of programming input or behavioural
modification, caused by an external influence acting with deliberation. With no
history of mental disorders, the possibility of a conspiracy involved in
programming the alleged single assassin simply cannot be dismissed ............
from Big Al.
Article: 14542 of alt.conspiracy
Xref: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu alt.conspiracy.jfk:1047 alt.conspiracy:14542
Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!mips!mips!munnari.oz.au!metro!seagoon.newcastle.edu.au!cc.newcastle.edu.au!ccasm
From: ccasm@cc.newcastle.edu.au
Newsgroups: alt.conspiracy.jfk,alt.conspiracy
Subject: RFK ASSASSINATION PART 2
Message-ID: <1992Apr28.131118.1@cc.newcastle.edu.au>
Date: 28 Apr 92 03:11:18 GMT
Sender: news@seagoon.newcastle.edu.au
Organization: University of Newcastle, AUSTRALIA
Lines: 96
From: Assassination in Our Time, by Sandy Lesberg
------------------------------------------------
ROBERT FRANCIS KENNEDY
__________________________________________________________________________
Continued from Part 1.....
Leaving the ballroom, Kennedy and his wife with staff and aides, including
athletes Roosevelt "Rosie" Grier and Raffer Johnson, and a local private
body-guard Thane Cesar, made their way into a corridor which would lead them
through a hotel kitchen to another room where a press conference was scheduled.
Waiting in the narrow, fluorescent-lit kitchen corridor were several television
cameramen; the maitre-d'hotel Carl Uecker, and hotel employees Jesus Perez and
Juan Romero. Also waiting was Sirhan Bishara Sirhan, armed with a .22-caliber
eight-shot Iver Johnson pistol. Each man waited for his own purpose.
Shaking hands as he went, Kennedy was moving slowly down the corridor when
Sirhan fired: once, twice, crying out something unintelligible. He fired all
eight shots before he was tackled from every side to screams of "Rafer, get the
gun -- get the fucking gun!" Kennedy lay mortally wounded and five others in
the corridor sustained bullet wounds. Rafer Johnson and Rosie Grier had grabbed
Sirhan as much to protect him from the shocked and furious crowd as to subdue
him. Ethel Kennedy knelt by her husband, trying to keep the crushing crowd
away. Kennedy's only words were, "How bad is it?" Juan Romero placed a rosary
in his hands. Kennedy had been hit by three bullets, two entering his armpit
and another entering his right mastoid from behind his left ear. He was rushed
in an ambulance to Los Angeles Central Receiving Hospital for massive brain
surgery. The damage, however, was too great and Senator Robert F. Kennedy died.
===============================================================================
.----------------------------------. [Among the several photos of RFK with his
| | brothers and family is one standing with
| | his wife at the Ambassador Hotel, June 5,
| ^^^^^^^ | making his victory speech, minutes before
| | being gunned down.
| 0 0 | Another photo shows a close-up of Sirhan.
| [ ] | Another shows the shooting scene with the
| ^ | following caption: "The crowd, with ex
| | football player Roosevelt Grier in the
| \___/ | foreground, grabbing Sirhan after he
`----------------------------------' began shooting." Sirhan is in a headlock.
Another photo has the caption: "In Amman, Jordan, the father of Sirhan studies
a Jordanian magazine which bears a picture of his son". The father is dressed
in robes with typical arabian headwear.
The full-page photo on page 223 shows RFK on his back on the floor of the
kitchen, shirt open to the waist with a male taking his pulse at the wrist, as
Ethel kneels beside him. Caption reads "Moments after the shots were fired".]
===============================================================================
Even now (1976) there are many unexplained inconsistencies and counter evidence
that dispute the single assassin theory which was the official finding.
In all, ten bullets were recovered from the assassination scene; two of the
three bullets fired at Kennedy lodged in his brain and neck; five bullets
lodged in each of five other people hit (Paul Schrade, Elizabeth Evan, Ira
Goldstein, Irwin Stroll and William Weisel); three bullets were recovered from
different locations in the kitchen area. Sirhan's pistol could only fire eight
shots without reloading, which he did not have the opportunity to do. Since
there were two bullets unaccounted for, it is apparent that at least one other
weapon was fired at the time. Simple arithmetics argues against the official
finding!
In the official medical report, Dr. Thomas Noguchi concluded theat the bullet
entering Kennedy's right mastoid and penetrating the brain was the cause of
death. It was Dr. Noguchi's expert opinion, given in testimony at the
investigation, that the fatal bullet was fired at a range of not more than two
or three inches from Kennedy's head. However, no witness who testified ever
placed Sirhan any closer to the Senator than two feet during the time he was
firing his pistol. Thane Cesar, the Security guard, was standing directly
behind Kennedy and admitted drawing his gun after Sirhan began firing. Ceasr
conceded his gun might have gone off, but asserted that he did not shoot at
Kennedy. Why has his gun not been test-fired for comparison?
Criminologist William W. Harper compared the bullet which entered Kennedy's
armpit with the bullet removed from William Weisel and found that the bullets
had no common characteristics and sharply differing rifling marks -- indicating
that the bullets could not have come from the same gun. Further, Harper stated
that, based on the available evidence, Kennedy was shot at least once from a
position completely removed from where Sirhan was standing. Harper therefore
concluded that a second weapon was involved and that two different firing
postures were used in the shootings. His findings and conclusions are supported
by a number of authoritative experts, including three other qualified
criminologists (Dr. Herbert L. MacDonell, Vincent P. Quinn and Lowell
Bradford).
Part 3 to follow....
from Big Al.
[Except where indicated as captions, the photo details above between
the ==== are mine, not the author's]

357
conspiracy_files/riddle_p.lin
View File

@ -1,357 +0,0 @@
From bigxc@prairienet.orgSun Feb 5 12:13:07 1995
Date: Sun, 29 Jan 95 11:34:47 CST
From: Brian Redman <bigxc@prairienet.org>
To: Multiple recipients of list <conspire@prairienet.org>
Subject: Mask For Treason
[Originally posted under aegis of "Conspiracy
for the Day", August 2 through August 6, 1993]
Mask for Treason: The Lincoln Murder Trial
------------------------------------------
by Vaughan Shelton
[Excerpts]
-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-
+ +
| "The history of the controversial Conspiracy Trial of 1865 |
+ as most Americans know it is a textbook version pared down +
| to a digestible nubbin... [The] basic account, with some |
+ modifications, is the same one the engineers of the +
| Conspiracy Trial set out to promulgate. In a way their |
+ success in planting such a version on the pages of American +
| history was a triumph in propaganda. For even before the |
+ trial began, the first gusts of a storm of protest were +
| shaking the legend." |
+ +
-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-+-
The Riddle of Louis Paine
Louis Paine was one of the eight tried in the Conspiracy Trial of
1865. He was one of the four persons (Louis Paine, Mrs. Mary E.
Surratt, George Atzerodt, and David Herold) subsequently executed
by the government on July 7, 1865.
Paine was arrested on April 17, 1865 (three days after the
assassination of Lincoln) when he had the misfortune of knocking
on the front door of a boardinghouse operated by Mrs. Surratt
while government detectives were on the premises. Three weeks
later, Paine was charged with conspiring to assassinate (along
with seven others) President Lincoln, Vice-President Johnson,
Lieutenant General U.S. Grant, and Secretary of State Seward.
"In addition to the sweeping general charges, Paine individually
was accused of entering Seward's house on the night Lincoln was
murdered and attempting to stab the Secretary of State to death."
It was charged that "...hunger drove him to return to Mrs.
Surratt's house [three days after the alleged attack on
Seward]... disguised as a laborer."
"Even today, a century later [c. 1965], his [Paine's] image is
unchanged from that given him by the prosecution at the
Conspiracy Trial: A homicidal, half-witted brute without a
flicker of remorse for the vicious crime he had attempted but
bungled."
"But the persistence of the prejudice against this young man for
a full century [c. 1965]... is a phenomenon of mass thought-
conditioning that has no parallel."
"Even while the Trial was in progress, the possibility that the
hate campaign being directed against the Booth 'conspirators' was
a screen for a less visible conspiracy in high places was being
hinted in the press." And when the Trial and execution had been
carried out, the accusations of a frame-up did not diminish but
rather increased. "In February of 1866 President Andrew
Johnson... shouted during a speech from the White House steps:"
" ... Are those who want to destroy our institutions and "
" change the character of the government not satisfied... "
" with one martyr? Does not the blood of Lincoln appease "
" the vengeance and wrath of the opponents of this "
" Government?... Have they not honor and courage enough to "
" effect the removal of the presidential obstacle otherwise "
" than through the hands of the assassin? "
"In spite of the fact that the legend of the Booth
'conspiracy'... has remained the general basis for textbook
versions of the episode for a hundred years..." suspicions have
remained of a "...plot within a plot." Those looking into the
historical material on the subject are often "...left with a
strong impression that Edwin Stanton and certain of his political
and official associates must surely have had a hand in the
intrigue to remove President Lincoln by assassination."
Louis Paine did not know Booth and had nothing to do with the
"conspiracy" for which he and the others were tried. "...Of the
eight defendants at the Conspiracy Trial *he was the most
innocent*." Ever since Paine's trial and execution, "...it has
been the almost universal belief that his real name was Lewis
Powell... There *was* such a man [i.e. Lewis Powell], and he
played a leading part in the bloody events of Good Friday, April
14, 1865. But he vanished that same night and never reappeared
under his own name, though he evidently lived for many years
afterward."
Louis Paine was *not* Lewis Powell. "Louis Paine was the *real
name* of the young man who was tried, convicted, and hanged."
Confusion
"In the spring and summer of 1865 the country was under the
control of the military establishment." Edwin Stanton presided
over a War Department [B.R. Now called a "Defense Department."]
that wielded great power.
Stanton and his accomplices organized "...the nation's grief and
[focussed] it upon the project of finding and punishing the
murderers... the country was kept in a state of hysteria on this
one theme."
"This favorable atmosphere of directed emotion allowed the
Department's Bureau of Military Justice to stage a mockery of a
trial and erect a legend to screen two ominous realities: First,
that the assassination was one phase of a power grab within the
federal government. Second, that the removal of Abraham Lincoln's
restraining influence at a time when Congress was not in session
had cleared the way for a military dictatorship headed by
Secretary of War Stanton."
Today, we can get a very detailed view of the events of that
time. This is due in part to the fact that the "...telephone had
not yet been invented, [and so] communications between officials
in the War Department were routinely conveyed in written form."
The situation following the assassination of Lincoln was one of
great hysteria. Furthermore, the various agencies investigating
the murder of Lincoln and attempted murder of Seward lacked
overall coordination. One aspect of the confusion then prevailing
can be seen in the case of Louis Paine. "As late as April 24, ten
days after the assassination, a memo written in the Bureau of
Military Justice listed the prisoners committed by [that date]."
The list did not include Louis Paine, although he had been
arrested in connection with the assassination on April 17th.
Paine was a great puzzle to the investigators. At first he was
willing to talk freely, "...though he denied knowing anything
about a conspiracy to assassinate the President." However for
some reason he suddenly refused to talk to anyone and remained
that way "...until six weeks later, two weeks after the Trial had
begun, when he just as suddenly decided to communicate with his
baffled attorney, Colonel William E. Doster."
There was only one witness that the government had against Paine
in the days following the assassination: a young black servant
who had opened the door to the man who tried to murder Seward had
positively identified Paine as being that man.
Seward's Assailant
"Many historians have sensed that a sinister force was in motion
behind the scenes at the Conspiracy Trial." However, the primary
force behind the scenes was *not* Stanton but rather Stanton's
Secret Service chief, Colonel Lafayette Baker.
On Tuesday, April 18, 1865, Baker composed the first public
"wanted" notice on Booth and "Seward's assailant." The
description of Seward's assailant was extraordinarily detailed
and specific. In fact, the "...handbill's description of an
unnamed man was *an almost perfect description of Louis Paine.*"
Paine had been arrested on Monday, April 17. Until Paine's
arrest, "...the War Department's official conception of the
appearance of Seward's assailant... was of a man who looked like
George Atzerodt [who did not resemble Paine]."
Thus, since the War Department's description of the man and the
suspect described in Baker's handbill were so different in
appearance, at least one of the two descriptions was wrong. The
author contends that "Lafayette Baker composed the handbill with
its description of Louis Paine *after he had [already] seen him in
custody*."
"Later, at the Conspiracy Trial, ... [witnesses to the attack
upon Seward] would testify under oath that the gaslights at the
house that night had been few and turned down quite low, leaving
the hallways and Secretary Seward's room in semidarkness."
Contrast the above-mentioned "semidarkness" with the description
of the assailant in Baker's "wanted" handbill:
" Height 6 feet 1 inch; hair black, thick, full, and "
" straight; no beard nor appearance of beard; cheeks "
" red on the jaws; face moderately full; 22 or 23 years "
" of age; eyes, color not known -- large eyes not "
" prominent; brows not heavy but dark; face not large "
" but rather round; complexion healthy; nose straight "
" and well formed, medium size; neck short and of "
" medium length; hands soft and small; fingers tapering; "
" shows no sign of hard labor; broad shoulders; taper "
" waist; straight figure; strong looking man; manner "
" not gentlemanly, but vulgar. Overcoat double-breasted; "
" color mixed of pink and gray spots, small -- was a "
" sack overcoat, pockets inside and one on breast, with "
" lapels or flaps; pants black common stuff; new heavy "
" boots; voice small and thin, inclined to tenor. "
"The handbill description could have been written *only* after
someone had observed its subject closely and at leisure under an
excellent light, someone who had the authority to tell the
prisoner to hold out his hands palms up."
Also worth noting is that whoever Seward's assailant was *knew*
exactly where in the house to find the Secretary of State. The
man who attempted to murder Seward got past the servant at the
front door and fought his way upstairs to Seward's bedroom -- all
without hesitation. He knew where to find Seward that night. As
none of the witnesses remembered ever having seen the man before,
it is probable that Seward's assailant had received inside
information from *someone*.
"Whoever it was who rang the Seward doorbell the night of April
14 and tried to stab Secretary Seward to death... knew on which
floor of the mansion and in which room to find his victim; yet he
was not known to the Seward family or the servants... The
assailant was *sent* by someone -- probably paid by someone --
who could tell him the best time to arrive at the house and the
floor and room where his victim could be found."
Mechanics of the Trial
"The case of Louis Paine was the real puzzler. There was every
indication that the young man was a total stranger in Washington,
known to no one. The residents of the Surratt boardinghouse...
were unanimous in doubts that they knew him." The other
"conspirators" did not know Paine, yet he was charged with being
part of their "conspiracy."
"As we encounter more and more evidence that Louis Paine and his
fellow defendants were deliberately framed by officials of the
War Department, the reader should be reminded that this was not
merely a hysterical national situation in which, because of
pressure to find *someone* to punish for the murder of the
President, several suspicious-seeming individuals were made the
scapegoats by biased or overzealous prosecutors at a court
martial."
"The procedures of these courts had only a vague connection with
the established legal processes of the land. Defendants were
presumed guilty and, as [Paine's attorney] Colonel Doster
remarked in his reminiscences, '... were called on to *prove
their innocence*.'"
In his reminiscences of the Trial, written forty years later,
Paine's attorney Colonel Doster reveals some of his frustrations
with the proceedings:
" ...this was a contest in which a few lawyers were on one "
" side, and the whole United States on the other -- a case "
" in which, of course, the verdict was known beforehand... "
" During lunch one of the members of the commission "
" remarked, 'Well, Payne [sic] seems to want to be hung, so "
" I guess we might as well hang him. "
Colonel Doster further remarked upon "...The licence with which
the Government dragged into this trial a thousand details of
yellow-fever plots, steamboat burnings, and other things that
were utterly foreign to the issue and which had no other effect
than to inflame the public against the prisoners, showed a
barbarous disregard or rather contempt for the settled barriers
of legal inquiry."
These extraneous and irrelevant matters which the Government
continuously threw into the case served to "...rekindle all the
passions of wartime... by using the witness stand to review all
the 'atrocities' perpetrated by the South during the
hostilities."
As the higher-ups pulling the strings in this trial must have
known, these theatrics played well to most of the nation. "In the
1860's it was quite possible for a few clever lawyers and
unscrupulous detectives to stage a treason trial in the nation's
capital with all the flimflam of a medicine show."
The Arrest of Louis Paine
"At the time of his [Paine's] arrest and for a few hours
afterward... Louis Paine answered the questions put to him
willingly and with apparent candor. But something happened during
that period which caused him to decide to hold his peace... The
nature of his interrogation may have convinced him that he had
been elected as a whipping boy no matter what he said... Within a
short time after his arrest he entered a stolid silence which he
did not break for six weeks."
As noted previously, Paine had been arrested when he knocked at
the front door of Mrs. Surratt's boardinghouse while it was in
the process of being raided. A detective Richard C. Morgan,
present at the arrest, gave the following testimony on May 19,
1865, at the Trial:
About twenty minutes past 11 o'clock on the evening of
the 17th of April, ...I went to the house of Mrs.
Surratt for the purpose of... arresting the inmates of
the house; after we had been at the house about ten
minutes, ...I heard a knock and a ring at the door at
the same time; ...[We opened the door and] the prisoner,
Payne [sic], came in... [I asked] "who do you want to
see?"
He [Paine] replied, "Mrs. Surratt."
I [Detective Morgan] said, "what did you come here for,
this time of night?" He said he came to dig a gutter;
that Mrs. Surratt had sent for him; ...I asked where he
last worked, and he said somewhere on Ninth street; I
asked him where he boarded, he said he had no boarding
house, that he was a poor man, and earned his living
with the pick-axe in his hand.
I asked him why he came at this time of night? He said
he came to see where it was to be dug, so that he could
commence early in the morning; I said, have you had no
previous acquaintance with Mrs. Surratt? He said, No; I
said, why did she select you for this work? He replied,
that she knew he was working in that neighborhood; that
he was a poor man and she came to him; ...I asked him
where he was from; he said from Fauquier county, Va.;
previous to this he had pulled out an oath of
allegiance, handed it to me and said, that will show you
who I am.
[B.R. This "Oath of Allegiance" that is mentioned was, from what
I can gather, a signed loyalty oath carried by laborers,
drifters, transients, and others which allowed them to travel
freely in search of work. My sense is that it served as a sort of
passport or identity paper.]
[B.R. What I find interesting about this "Oath of Allegiance" is
that it may have been the precursor to our modern "Pledge of
Allegiance." The "Oath of Allegiance" involved a signed pledge of
loyalty to the federal government. If one wanted to work, one was
forced to grant recognition to the Union. In the "Pledge of
Allegiance" which I was required to recite every day in grade
school, we pledged our allegiance to "*one nation*"... a nation
that was "*indivisible*." To me it is interesting how this modern
day "Pledge of Allegiance" is redundant on the theme of union
(i.e. "one nation"... "indivisible," as if stressing the point).]
Brian Francis Redman bigxc@prairienet.org "The Big C"
--------------------------------------------------------------
Coming to you from Illinois -- "The Land of Skolnick"
--------------------------------------------------------------

1012
conspiracy_files/sap
View File

File diff suppressed because it is too large Load Diff

70
conspiracy_files/satnfagc.hum
View File

@ -1,70 +0,0 @@
Message: = The Rush Room = #35 of 48 [62 Lines]
||>> // Sent On: June 27, 1993 at 6:56pm
||\\ \\ Sent By: Tabun - Buddy Joe got Drafted
\\// Sent To: Zaphod Beeblebrox - President of the Universe
ST Replies: 1
Recv On: June 0, 190 at 12:00am
Subject: Cults
When I was working at the gun shop, we received many types of propaganda.
Among which was the following. At first I thought it might be the
Knights of Camelia, because of the grammar used. But since their was no
Anti-Semitism, I think it may be some religious group, such as a branch
of the Baptist church. Keep in mind, I recived this last year, before
all the Waco stuff etc. I was just cleaning out my file cabinet and
found it. I swear I did not make this up.
SATANIST SAFARI
The most dangerous Big Game there is: the Hypnosis-brainwashed Satanist
Faggot on Cocaine. Lately there are lots of them. An epidemic, in fact.
They have no real idea who they used to be or what they used to be like.
It is painfully obvious that they have lost their souls permanently,
barring prohibitively expensive long-term therapy, or divine
intervention.
Their expansion plans are actually fairly simple. They automatically
poison most neighbors as punishment for not being members. People either
join or leave, as proving anything to authorities is next to impossible.
They use odorless and sweet types of poisons, such as Roundup defoliant,
and arsenic ant poison. They make private sport of how the victims
stumble and cringe in fear and confusion, as their world falls apart.
Then posing as smiling friends, they slip Cocaine into the victim's food
or drink. After the initial period of euphoria, there follows four days
of nonstop evil impulses and a fragmented mind which cannot resist them.
During the four day withdrawal period from a single dose of Cocaine, a
person is likely to do things like join Satanic Cults. This is
especially true of a person who has been poisoned, terroried, and then
befriended by a cult's lead-in people. Then after being hypnotized into
forgetting most of who they were, the new member is set up to actively
look for new people to force into the cult.
The best way to attract them is to use their secret name of Gnostic
(Grand Gnostic) in front of a sidewalk Tarot card reader. Mention that
you smoked mijuanna earlier, and possibly even produce some and smoke it
in front of them. If they will, share it with them, keeping an eye out
for the police, while they read your cards. $5 should be adequate
payment for the reading. Mention that you are undecided about getting
back into Alistier Crowley's books. That part about worshipping vermin
was a bit much. They often use guided fantasy as a sneaky lead-in to
hypnosis; going blank, turning over control to the leader, etc., so
mention that the guided fantasy gave you a headache.
At this point they are hooked unless you scre it up. They will make
undying efforts to force you into the cult from then on. They will even
alert others in cities you move to, for continued processing. You can
easily egg them on into more and bolder attempts to poison you by making
them believe your situation is illegal in some way and you cannot call
the police against them. YOu can track them down and poison them (the
same way they attempted to poison you) and hit them good a couple of
times. None are more fanatical and dedicated than hypnotized satanists,
and their act will easily become gross and sloppy if they believe they
are getting to you.
When they have taken the bait as thus, you are ready to make your move.
You must be even more careful now, as the Law will soon become
involved. Poisoning you is Felony Assault, and if evidence nailing them
is found at the scene, your killing them with whatever you happened to be
carrying for some ordinary-sounding reason is purest self defense.
And you don't get a trophy.

481
conspiracy_files/sdi-art1.001
View File

@ -1,481 +0,0 @@
WHO'S KILLING THE STAR WARS SCIENTISTS?
Did 22 SDI Researchers really ALL Commit Suicide?
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
Fifty-year-old Alistair Beckham was a successful British aerospace-
projects engineer. His specialty was designing computer software
for sophisticated naval defense systems. Like hundreds of other
British scientists, he was working on a pilot program for America's
Strategic Defense Initiative--better known as Star Wars.
And like at least 21 of his colleagues, he died a bizarre, violent
death.
It was a lazy, sunny Sunday afternoon in August 1988. After
driving his wife to work, Beckham walked through his garden
to a musty backyard toolshed and sat down on a box next to the
door. He wrapped bare wires around his chest, attached the to
an electrical outlet and put a handkerchief in his mouth. Then
he pulled the switch.
<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<
With his death, Beckham's name was added to a growing list of
British scientists who've died or disappeared under mysterious
circumstances since 1982. Each was a skilled expert in computers,
and each was working on a highly classified project for the
American Star Wars program. None had any apparent motive for
killing himself.
The British government contends that the deaths are all a
matter of coincidence. The British press blames stress. Others
allude to an ongoing fraud investigation involving the nation's
leading defense contractor. Relatives left behind don't know
what to think.
"There weren't any women involved. There weren't any men involved.
We had a very good relationship," says Mary Beckham,
Alistair's widow. "We don't know why he did it...if he did it.
And I don't believe that he =did= do it. He wouldn't go out to
the shed. There had to be something...."
The string of unexplained deaths can be traced back to March
1982, when Essex University computer scientist Dr. Keith Bowden
died in a car wreck on his ay home from a London social function.
Authorities claim Bowden was drunk. His wife and friends say
otherwise.
Bowden, 45, was a whiz with super-computers and computer-
controlled aircraft. He was cofounder of the Department of Computer
Sciences at Essex and had worked for one of the major Star Wars
contractors in England.
One night Bowden's immaculately maintained Rover careened
across a four-lane highway and plunged off a bridge, down an
embankment, into an abandoned rail yard. Bowden was found
dead at the scene.
During the inquest, police testified that Bowden's blood
alcohol level had exceeded the legal limit and that he had been
driving too fast. His death was ruled accidental.
Wife Hillary Bowden and her lawyer suspected a cover-up. Friends
he'd supposedly spent the evening with denied that Bowden had
been drinking. Then there was the condition of Bowden's car.
"My solicitor instructed an accident specialist to examine
the automobile," Mrs. Bowden explains. "Somebody had taken the
wheels off and put others on that were old and worn. At the inquest
this was not allowed to be brought up. Someone asked if the car
was in a sound condition, and the answer was yes."
Hillary, in a state of shock, never protested the published
verdict. Yet, she remains convinced that someone tampered with
her husband's car. "It certainly looked like foul play,"
Hillary maintains.
Four years later the British press finally added Bowden's
case to its growing dossier. First, there appeared to be two
interconnected deaths, then six, then 12--suddenly there were 22.
Take 37-year-old David Sands, a senior scientist at Easams
working on a highly sensitive computer-controlled satellite-
radar system. In March 1987 Sands made a U-turn on his way to work
and rammed his car into the brick wall of a vacant restaurant.
His trunk was loaded with full gasoline cans. The car exploded
on impact.
Given the incongruities of the accident and the lack of a suicide
motive, the coroner refused to rule out the possibility of foul
play. Meanwhile, information leaked to the press suggested
that Sands had been under a tremendous emotional strain.
Margaret Worth, Sand's mother-in-law, claims these stories
are totally inaccurate. "When David died, it was a great mystery
to us," she admits. "He was very successful. He was very confident.
He had just pulled off a great coup for his company, and he was
about to be greatly rewarded. He had a very bright future
ahead of him. He was perfectly happy the week before this
happened."
Like many of the bereaved, Worth is still at a loss for
answers. "One week we think he must have been got at. The next
week we think it couldn't be anything like that," she says.
This wave of suspicious fatalities in the ultrasecret world
of sophisticated weaponry has not gone unnoticed by the United
States government. Late last fall, the American embassy in London
publicly requested a full investigation by the British Ministry
of Defense (MoD).
Members of British Parliament, such a Labour MP Doug
Hoyle, copresident of the Manufacturing, Science & Finance Union,
had been making similar requests for more than two years.
The Thatcher government had refused to launch any sort of inquiry.
"How many more deaths before we get the government to give
the answers?" Hoyle asks. "From a security point of view, surely
both ourselves and the Americans ought to be looking into it."
The Pentagon refuses comment on the deaths. However, according
to Reagan Administration sources, "We cannot ignore it anymore."
Actually, British and American intelligence agencies are on
the situation. When THE SUNDAY TIMES in London published the
details of 12 mysterious deaths last September, sources at the
American embassy admitted being aware of at least ten additional
victims whose names had already been sent to Washington. The
sources added that the embassy had been monitoring reports
of "the mysterious deaths" for two years.
English intelligence has suffered several damaging spy scandals
in the 20 century. The CIA may suspect the deaths are an indication
of security leaks, that Star Wars secrets are being sold to the
Russians. Perhaps these scientists had been blackmailed into
supplying classified data to Moscow and could no longer live with
themselves. One or more may have stumbled onto an espionage ring
and been silenced.
As NBC News London correspondent Henry Champ puts it,
"In the world of espionage, there is a saying: Twice is coincidence,
but three times is enemy action."
Where SDI is concerned, a tremendous amount is at stake.
In return for the Thatcher government's early support
of the Star Wars program, the Reagan Administration promised
a number of extremely lucrative SDI contracts to the British
defense industry--hundreds of millions of U.S. dollars the struggling
British economy can little afford to lose.
Britain traditionally has one of the finest defense industries
in the world. Their annual overseas weapons sales amount to almost
$250 billion. The publicity from a Star Wars spy scandal could
seriously cut into the profits.
It would appear that only initial promises made to Prime Minister
Thatcher hold the U.S. from cutting its losses and pulling out.
A high-ranking American source was quoted in the SUNDAY TIMES
saying, "If this had happened in Greece, Brazil, Spain,
or Argentina, we'd be all over them like a glove!"
The Thatcher government's PR problem is that the scandal centers
around Marconi Company Ltd., Britain's largest electronics-defense
contractor. Seven Marconi scientists are among the dead.
Marconi, which employs 50,000 workers worldwide, is a subsidiary
of Britain's General Electric Company (GEC). GEC managing
director Lord Wienstock recently launched his own internal
investigation.
Yet, the GEC and the Ministry of Defense still contend that
the 22 deaths are coincidental. A Ministry of Defense
spokesman claims to have found "no evidence of any sinister
links between them."
However, an article in the British publication THE INDEPENDENT
claims the incidence of suicide among Marconi scientists is
twice the national average of mentally healthy individuals. Either
Marconi is hiring abnormally unstable scientists or something
is very wrong.
Two deaths brought the issue to light in the fall of 1986.
Within weeks of each other, two London-based Marconi scientists
were found dead 100 miles away, in Bristol. Both were involved
in creating the software for a huge, computerized Star Wars simulator,
the hub of Marconi's SDI program. Both had been working on the
simulator just hours before their death. Like the others, neither
had any apparent reason to kill himself.
Vimal Dajibhai was a 24-year-old electronics graduate who
worked at Marconi Underwater Systems in Croxley Green. In August
1986 his crumpled body was found lying on the pavement 240 feet
below the Clifton Suspension Bridge in Bristol.
An inquest was unable to determine whether Dajibhai had been
pushed off the bridge or whether he had jumped. There had
been no witnesses. The verdict was left open. Yet, authorities
did their best to pin his death on suicide.
Police testified that Dajibhai had been suffering from depression,
something his family and friends flatly denied. Dajibhai had
absolutely no history of personal or emotional problems.
Police also claimed that the deceased had been drinking with
a friend, Heyat Shah, shortly before his death, and that
a bottle of wine and two used paper cups had been found in his
car. Yet, forensic tests were never done on the auto, and those
who knew Vimal, including Shah, say that he had never taken
a drink of alcohol in his life.
Investigating journalists found discrepancies in other evidence.
"A police report noted a puncture mark on Dijabhai's left buttock
after his fall from the bridge," explains Tony Collins, who
covered the story for Britain's COMPUTER NEWS magazine.
"Apparently, this was the reason his funeral was halted seconds
before the cremation was to take place.
"Members of the Family were told that the body was to be taken
away for a second postmortem, to be done by a top home-
office pathologist. That's not normal. Then, a few months later,
police held a press conference and announced that it hadn't
been a puncture mark after all, that it was a wound caused by a
bone fragment.
"I find it very difficult to reconcile the initial coroner's
report with what the police were saying a few months later," Collins
contends.
Officials didn't fare any better with the second Bristol fatality.
Police virtually tripped over themselves to come up with a
motive for the apparent--and unusually violent--suicide of Ashaad
Sharif.
Sharif was a 26-year-old computer analyst who worked at the
Marconi Defense Systems headquarters in Stanmore, Middlesex.
On October 28, 1986, he allegedly drove to a public park not
far from where Dajibhai had died. He tied one end of a nylon
cord around a tree and tied the other end around his neck. Then
he got back into his Audi 80 automatic, stepped on the gas and sped
off, decapitating himself.
Marconi initially claimed Sharif was only a junior employee,
and that he had nothing to do with Star Wars. Co-workers stated
otherwise. At the time of his death, Sharif was apparently about
to be promoted. Also, Ashaad reportedly worked for a time
in Vimal Dajibhai's section.
The inquest determined that Sharif's death was a suicide.
Investigating officers maintained that the man had killed
himself because he'd been jilted by an alleged lover. Ashaad
hadn't seen the woman in three years.
"Sharif was said to have been depressed over a broken romance,"
Tony Collins explains. "But the woman police unofficially say
was his lover contends that she was only his landlady when he was
working for British Aerospace in Bristol. She's married,
has three children, and she's deeply religious. The possibility
of the two having an affair seems highly unlikely--especially
since Sharif had a fiancee in Pakistan. His family told me that
he was genuinely in love with her."
Police suddenly switched stories. They began to say that Sharif
had been deeply in love with the woman he was engaged to, and that
he'd decapitated himself because another woman was pressuring
him to call off the marriage.
Authorities claimed to have found a taped message in Sharif's
car "tantamount" to a suicide note. On it, officers said,
he'd admitted to having had an affair, thus bringing shame on his
family. Family members who've heard the tape say that it
actually gave no indication of why Sharif might want to kill himself.
Sharif's family was told by the coroner that it was "not in
their best interest" to attend the inquest.
"It's been almost impossible to get to information about
deaths that should be in the public domain," Tony Collins laments.
"I've been given false names or incorrect spellings, or I've not
been told where inquests have taken place. It's made it very
difficult for me to try to track down the details of these cases."
In the Sharif case, two facts stand out: Ashaad had no history
of depression, and there was absolutely no reason for him to be
in Bristol.
A widely help theory among the establishment press is that
the mysterious deaths are stress-related accidents or suicides.
Such theories may not be far off the mark.
According to a high-ranking British government official,
for the past year and a half the Ministry of Defense has been
secretly investigating Marconi on allegations of defense-
contract fraud--overcharging the government, bribing officials.
The extensive probe has required most of the MoD's investiga-
tive resources, conceivably reaching as far as Marconi's sub-
contractors and into MoD research facilities such as the Royal
Military College of Science and the Royal Air Force Research Center.
Almost all of the dead scientists were associated with one
or more of these establishments.
If Marconi employees were being forced by management to perform
or to cover up illegal activities, it may be that the stress
did indeed get to them.
"In America, there are considerable incentives for people
to blow the whistle if they're being asked to perform illegal
acts like ripping off the government," a confidential source
in Parliament explains. "However, in this country there have
been perhaps 20 people who've blown the whistle, and none
of them have ever worked again. They didn't receive any compensation.
Here, you don't get any recognition. You get threatened with
prosecution under the Official Secrets Act. They can fire you.
Then they can take away your home and get you blacklisted.
"It's an impossible position to be placed in," the source
adds. "It's quite conceivable that these people could
have killed themselves because they felt terribly ashamed
of what they'd done. For that matter, some of the accidents
or suicides could have been men who'd taken bribes but who couldn't
face the embarrassment of public disclosure."
If Marconi =was= systematically defrauding the government
for millions of pounds each year, perhaps an employee stumbled
upon incriminating evidence and had to be done away with. It would
be easy enough to make it look like an accident.
Consider the peculiar death of Peter Peapell, found dead
beneath his car in the garage of his Oxfordshire home. Peapell,
46, worked for the Royal Military College of Science, a world
authority on communications technology, electronics surveillance
and target detection. Peapell was an expert at using computers
to process signals emitted by metals. His work reportedly included
testing titanium for its resistance to explosives.
On the night of February 22, 1987, Peapell spent an enjoyable
evening out with his wife, Maureen, and their friends. When they
returned home, Maureen went straight to bed, leaving Peter to put
the car away.
When Maureen woke up the next morning, she discovered that Peter
had not come to bed. She went looking for him. When she reached
the garage, she noticed that the door was closed. Yet she could
hear the car's engine running.
She found her husband lying on his back beneath the car,
his mouth directly below the tail pipe. She pulled him into the
open air, but he was already dead.
Initially, Maureen thought her husband's death an accident.
She presumed he'd gotten under the car to investigate a knocking
he'd heard driving home the night before, and that he'd gotten
stuck. But the light fixture in the garage was broken,
and Peter hadn't been carrying a flashlight.
Police had their own suspicions. A constable the same
height and wieght as Peter Peapell found it impossible to crawl
under the car when the garage door was closed. He also found
it impossible to close the door once he was under the car.
Carbon deposits from the inside of the garage door showed that
the engine had been running only a short time. Yet, Mrs. Peapell
had found the body almost seven hours after she'd gone to bed.
The coroner's inquest could not determine whether the death
was a homicide, a suicide or an accident. According to Maureen
Peapell, Peter had no reason to kill himself. They had no marital
or financial problems. Peter loved his job. He'd just received
a sizable raise, and according to colleagues, he'd exhibited
"absolutely no signs of stress."
We may never know what is killing these scientists. Everyone
has a theory.
The National Forum Foundation, a conservative Washington
D.C., think tank, believes the deaths are the work of European-
based, left-wing terrorists, such as those who took credit for
gunning down a West German bureaucrat who'd negotiated Star Wars
contracts. The group also claims the July 1986 bombing death
of a researcher director from the Siemens Company--a high-tech,
West German electronics firm. They have yet to take credit
for any of the scientists.
A more outrageous theory suggests that the Russians have developed
an electromagnetic "death ray," with which they're driving the
British scientists to suicide. A supermarket tabloid contends
the ultrathin waves emitted by the device interfere with a person's
brain waves, causing violent mood shifts, including suicidal depres-
sion.
The genius of such a weapon is that the victim does all
the dirty work =and= takes all the blame. Yet, if the Soviets
=have= actually developed such a weapon, why waste it on 22
British defense workers?
Are the scientists victims of a corrupt defense industry?
Have they been espionage pawns? Are the deaths nothing more
than an extraordinary coincidence? Guess.
DOSSIER OF DEATH
AUTO ACCIDENT--Professor Keith Bowden, 45, computer scientist,
Essex University. In March 1982 Bowden's car plunged off a bridge,
into am abandoned rail yard. His death was listed as an accident.
MISSING PERSON--Lieutenant Colonel Anthony Godley, 49, defense
expert, head of work-study unit at the Royal Military College
of Science. Godley disappeared in April 1983. His father
bequeathes him more than $60,000, with the proviso that he claim
it be 1987. He never showed up and is presumed dead.
SHOTGUN BLAST--Roger Hill, 49, radar designer and draftsman,
Marconi. In March 1985 Hill allegedly killed himself with a shotgun
at the family home.
DEATH LEAP--Jonathan Walsh, 29, digital-communications expert
assigned to British Telecom's secret Martlesham Health
research facility (and to GEC, Marconi's parent firm). In November
1985 Walsh allegedly fell from his hotel room while working
on a British Telecom project in Abidjan, Ivory Coast (Africa).
He had expressed a fear for his life. Verdict: Still in question.
DEATH LEAP--Vimal Dajibhai, 24, computer-software engineer (worked
on guidance system for Tigerfish torpedo), Marconi Underwater
Systems. In August 1986 Dajibhai's crumpled remains were found
240 feet below the Clifton suspension bridge in Bristol. The death
has not been listed as a suicide.
DECAPITATION--Ashaad Sharif, 26, computer analyst, Marconi Defense
Systems. In October 1986, in Bristol, Sharif allegedly tied
one end of a rope around a tree and the other end around his neck,
then drove off in his car at high speed. Verdict: Suicide.
SUFFOCATION--Richard Pugh, computer consultant for the Ministry
of Defense. In January 1987 Pugh was found dead, wrapped head-to-
toe in rope that was tied four times around his neck. The coroner
listed his death as an accident due to a sexual experiment
gone awry.
ASPHYXIATION--John Brittan, Ministry of Defense tank batteries
expert, Royal Military College of Science. In January 1987
Brittan was found dead in a parked car in his garage. The engine
was still running. Verdict: Accidental death.
DRUG OVERDOSE--Victor Moore, 46, design engineer, Marconi Space
Systems. In February 1987 Moore was found dead of a drug overdose.
His death is listed as a suicide.
ASPHYXIATION--Peter Peapell, 46, scientist, Royal Military College
of Science. In February 1987 Peapell was found dead beneath
his car, his face near the tail pipe, in the garage of his Oxfordshire
home. Death was due to carbon-monoxide poisoning, although
test showed that the engine had been running only a short time.
Foul play has not been ruled out.
ASPHYXIATION--Edwin Skeels, 43, engineer, Marconi. In February
1987 Skeels was found dead in his car, a victim of carbon-monoxide
poisoning. A hose led from the exhaust pipe. His death is listed
as a suicide.
AUTO ACCIDENT--David Sands, satellite projects manager, Eassams
(a Marconi sister company). Although up for a promotion, in March
1987 Sands drove a car filled with gasoline cans into the brick
wall of an abandoned cafe. He was killed instantly. Foul play
has not been ruled out.
AUTO ACCIDENT--Stuart Gooding, 23, postgraduate research
student, Royal Military College of Science. In April 1987
Gooding died in a mysterious car wreck in Cyprus while the College
was holding military exercises on the island. Verdict:
Accidental death.
AUTO ACCIDENT--George Kountis, experienced systems analyst
at British Polytechnic. In April 1987 Kountis drowned after his
BMW plunged into the Mersey River in Liverpool. His death is listed
as a misadventure.
SUFFOCATION--Mark Wisner, 24, software engineer at Ministry
of Defense experimental station for combat aircraft. In April
1987 Wisner was found dead in his home with a plastic bag over
his head. At the inqust, his death was rules an accident due
to a sexual experiment gone awry.
AUTO ACCIDENT--Michael Baker, 22, digital-communications
expert, Plessey Defense Systems. In May 1987 Baker's BMW
crashed through a road barrier, killing the driver. Verdict:
Misadventure.
HEART ATTACK--Frank Jennings, 60, electronic-weapons engineer
for Plessey. In June 1987 Jennings allegedly dropped dead of a
heart attack. No inquest was held.
DEATH LEAP--Russel Smith, 23, lab technician at the Atomic Energy
Research Establishment. In January 1988 Smith's mangled body
was found halfway down a cliff in Cornwall. Verdict: Suicide.
ASPHYXIATION--Trevor Knight, 52, computer engineer, Marconi Space
and Defense Systems. In March 1988 Knight was found dead in
his car, asphyxiated by fume from a hose attached to the tail
pipe. The death was ruled a suicide.
ELECTROCUTION--John Ferry, 60, assistant marketing director for
Marconi. In August 1988 Ferry was found dead in a company-owned
apartment, the stripped leads of an electrical cord in his
mouth. Foul play has not been ruled out.
ELECTROCUTION--Alistair Beckham, 50, software engineer, Plessey.
In August 1988 Beckham's lifeless body was found in the garden
shed behind his house. Bare wires, which ran to a live main,
were wrapped around his chest. Now suicide note was found,
and police habe not ruled out foul play.
ASPHYXIATION--Andrew Hall, 33, engineering manager, British Aero-
space. In September 1988 Hall was found dead in his car, asphyxiated
by fumes from a hose that was attached to the tail pipe. Friends
said he was well liked, had everything to live for. Verdict:
Suicide.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------
The magazine, date, and author of this article are all unknown.
Additional information concerning this subject will be uploaded
in the near future as a part of a series of files on this subject.
ANY and ALL information that you may have concerning this topic
may be sent to Mike Carrillo, 2419 Forest Shadows, St. Louis,
MO 63136. You may also contact me on Wierdbase (314) 741-2231,
CIA (314) 739-0262, or the Darkside BBS (314) 298-7486.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------

2
conspiracy_files/sem1.txt
View File

@ -202,7 +202,7 @@ massive scalar exercise of April/May 1985. The first Titan explosion in Aug.
1985 thus falls within the Soviets "now lets test them against the U.S.
launch vehicles" period. The second Titan loss follows highly suspicious
losses of the Arrow DC-8 on Dec. 12, 1985 and the Challenger on Jan. 28,
1986. The same Soviet weapon that destroyed those Ñ#gets may have also
1986. The same Soviet weapon that destroyed those #gets may have also
destroyed one or both of the critical Titans.
The Soviets also have been able to significantly engineer the weather

399
conspiracy_files/sfts590
View File

@ -1,399 +0,0 @@
-1-
SFTS NEWS
Volume I Number 5
May 1990
[Photo of Transmission Tower]
-2-
San Francisco Tesla Society
700 Earl Street San Francisco, CA 94124
Telephone: (415) 641-9704
Membership Information
We are a local chapter of International Tesla Society which is located in
Colorado Springs, CO.
Our local chapter dues are $5/year which includes certain membership
privileges: discounts on books/materials, admission to "members' only"
meetings, etc. Anyone who wishes to join San Francisco Tesla Society (SFTS)
must also become a member of International Tesla Society (ITS) concurrently.
Send two checks or money orders:
"San Francisco Tesla Society" - $5
"International Tesla Society" - $20
Newsletter Costs
The newsletter is published monthly. The minimum cost for each newsletter plus
postage is: $.50 ($6/annually). We realize that $5/year is simply not enough
to cover the cost of this newsletter as well as any other expenses that
accrue. If you would like to receive this newsletter, please send an
additional $5 ($10 for non-members) to "San Francisco Tesla Society." Mail all
dues to SFTS/700 Earl Street/San Francisco, CA 94124/USA.
SFTS Officers
Darrell Bross, President
Shelley Thompson, Vice-President
Edwin El-Kareh, Secretary
Thomas Helke, Treasurer/Editor
Meetings
SFTS meets on the second Sunday of each month at 1 PM unless otherwise posted.
Our meeting locations vary and are described in each newsletter. All are
welcome to attend.
-3-
Table of Contents
Title Page
S.F.T.S. 2
All That Sparks ... Part I 4
All That Sparks ... Part II 6
May Minutes 8
June Meeting 9
Advanced Study Groups 9
Teslanauts 9
Electromagnetics 10
-4-
All That Sparks ... Part I
O.K., Darrell and Tom, I shall lend my thoughts to this effort, for we are not
all scientists here. I am drawn to the "Tesla Vortex" (invisible, yet shocking
when experienced) from the intuitive aspect of body/mind. Will you spend a few
minutes and explore some not-nuts-or-bolts ideas with me? Let's start blending
right and left brain perceptions of the Tesla phenomena.
I found myself making an unsubtle feminist comment (an insult, really) while
expressing my bewilderment over Tesla coil-builders' fascination for their
craft. With all the exciting potential of so-called "Tesla Technology"
(radiant energy source devices, subtle electromagnetic healing concepts, a
whole new paradigm of our geo-electric and bio-electric reality, etc.,
etc...), why the continued fuss over Tesla coils?
"Tom," I asked, "What's with all these guys sitting around comparing whose
lightning is longer?"
Tom, in a most un-macho way, quietly responded that it had to do with
"experiencing the power." It took some time for his comment to sink in, so
softly was it delivered. And then it hit me ...
My first experience with the million-volt Tesla coil was at the 1984 Tesla
Symposium in Colorado Springs.
[Photo of Nikola Tesla]
-5-
All That Sparks ... Part I (cont.)
To witness the machine-made lightning directly is to have an archetypally
transpersonal experience. The coil is indeed a mechanical representation of
the snake of the kundalini, the coiled serpent rising from the root chakra,
vessel of the pranic charge of life itself. With the flick of a switch and a
jolting thunderclap, radiant violet lightning lashes forth from the crown of
the momentarily living machine. The experience induced awe in the eye of this
beholder ... for the violet lightning that danced on the coiled serpent's head
was that very same violet color discussed by Alice Bailey, S.J.G. Ouseley,
Jack Schwartz, and myriad other metaphysical healing-oriented authors. My
whole body resonated with that lightning. I was in the presence of the actual
Violet Ray. I was witnessing that "highest light vibration," perceiving
something far beyond myself, yet to which I was connected ... I was trembling
for days afterward, every time I recalled the visual image.
Are you still with me? The power of seeing the coil go off with my own eyes
summoned forth my own electric self. The coil and lightning presented an image
of my electrical self-consciousness to my psyche, through the eye of my
body/mind. If witnessing the lightning off the coil did all that, what would
bathing in it do? Tesla did it all the time ...
It makes sense that Tesla didn't care to shake hands with anyone. He used to
hang out in his laboratory, by his own account, and let the energy surge
through him, radiating lightning from his fingertips. He wrote quite highly of
the experience, trying to convince the public of the safety of his type of
electricity (to wit, AC). Yet there was something else happening, as anyone
who has worked with chakras and meridians could tell you: he was clearing and
cleansing and charging and repeatedly balancing his own bio-energetic body. No
wonder that he did not care to receive anyone else's toxic etheric discharge
(transmitted by the act of shaking hands). No wonder he retained an agile body
and alert mind ... Oh, so they say he was crazy toward the end of his life?
... Well, should we go back to his later work and re-evaluate it?
Was he crazy, or just a clear and present super-thinker far ahead of his time?
Looking at the descriptions of the man as I do, living in California in 1990,
I see an eccentrically self-actualized, highly self-expressive New Age man,
who was also tragically unsuccessful as an entrepreneur. He was understandably
angry in his later years. He engendered controversy by his very openness, in a
life-long attempt to keep his ideas in the public eye and mind. Could he have
been a man whose body/mind was free and clear of energy blockages? I believe
he not only survived a childhood kundalini crisis (read MY INVENTIONS,
-6-
All That Sparks ... Part I (cont.)
Ed. Ben Johnston, 1982), but kept clearing his energetic self until very late
in his life when his laboratory and all his resources had gone. Had he blown
all his fuses, or were they working better than we will ever know??? I see a
man whose life and work deserves further reflection and research.
And I thank you, all you Tesla coil builders, for counting your coils
carefully, and observing the length of your lightning. Keep it up!
- Caroleigh Eversoul Tomlinson
All That Sparks ... Part II
This is the third, and final, article in a series that attempts to reduce the
revolutionary Tesla technology down to layman terms (at least as far as this
writer is able).
The first, and perhaps most startling, technological breakthrough is a three
part energy invention that was Tesla's ultimate downfall - the wireless
transmission of power. Before that, was the transmission of power over a
single line. And the ultimate application, of course, is the extraction of
"free" energy directly from the etheric "sea of energy".
Eric Dollard, in 1986 replicated the single wire transmission of energy so
we know that the Tesla apparatus is duplicatable. Other than the savings in
copper wire and line losses I cannot see this as having a terrific impact
other than a rather starrtling and undeniable demonstration that we can now
throw out all concepts of plus and minus. It does, however, lead to the
next, more startling, development.
Project Tesla, conducted during 1987 and 1988, was an attempt to duplicate
Tesla's work in "pumping" the Schumann Cavity with Extremely Low Frequency
waves at a point in Colorado and extracting that energy from a location near
Los Angeles. This would have had a tremendous effect in enabling energy
poor countries to achieve manufacturing parity with any other country. Cheap
labor and limitless electrical power would have changed the economies of
practically everything we do. Unfortunately some shortcuts were attempted
with Project Tesla resulting in a critical part breaking down and the project
had to be discontinued. The good part about this experiment was that every-
one wound up agreeing that you don't use shortcuts when it comes to the
masters (Tesla) design. And they got far enough into the project to gain
even more confidence that the project is feasible (not to mention the big
bucks somebody had invested in it in the first place).
-7-
All That Sparks ... Part II (cont.)
The third phase of power generation/transmission has to do with "free energy"
devices. I believe that this single development will not only set us free
from having to pay for power but is the key that will unlock the door to
truly earth shaking breakthroughs in many other areas. We already have small
bench-top generators that create energy out of thin air. Cold fusion also
works and is being duplicated all over the world. The first thing that
unlimited power leads to is the transmutation of base materials into any
composition of metals that you can dream up. From the ancient alchemists
attempt to create gold to the modern dream of a totally impervious yet
malleable metal.
The problem associated with free energy technology is that you would put
out of business all of the power companies on the face of the globe. This
suggestion was Tesla's downfall. You would also instantly bankrupt, not
only the nuclear power generating business but the oil companies as well
since cars would be immediately converted to a free energy motor.
Another development that free energy leads to is free communication. If
energy can be "beamed", or received anywhere on the face of the earth with
no power loss, then a communication can be transmitted in a similar fashion.
This has a twofold implication. Not only would communications companies
have their control sharply curtailed but the capability would be there for
people to listen in to any location they chose. No more secrets.
We are just beginning to theorize about the physics implications and discuss
some of the possibilities. Tom Bearden deals in a more detailed exploration
of such possibilities in his several books and one startling prediction is
that faster than speed of light movement and anti-gravity devices are reason-
ably within reach once Tesla technology is acknowledged. This would mean
instantaneous shipment of any sized object to any other spot on the globe or
to nearby planets with no apparent energy expenditure. There goes the
transportation industry (trains, trucks, ships - everything).
I have seen papers written within this organization that claim time travel
is impossible, given what we surmise about Tesla technology. Other people
(myself included) disagree. I find this subject difficult to grasp from
an implicational standpoint. I believe that we have "natural" teleportation
occurring in the universe and there may be enough evidence to suggest
"natural" time travel.
While the reader may think I am getting fairly far afield with my specu-
lations, I hope to address that with this final point.
-8-
All That Sparks ... Part II (cont.)
There is only one Unified Field Theorey (by definition). If the theorey is re-
discovered and all physical secrets of the universe are unlocked, then
anything is possible (and hopefully the counter control is equally possible).
I have tried to explore only those possibilities that are directly linkable to
theoretical Tesla technology. I seriously invite additional dialogue (or
disputation) on these subjects.
- Darrell Bross, SFTS President
All That Sparks ...
Is an open column to which anyone can submit a personal viewpoint of Tesla
and/or Tesla Technology. Tesla was a pioneer who was recurrently challenged by
his contemporaries. We wholeheartedly encourage a pioneering spirit.
May Minutes
The May 13th meeting was held at the chapter's laboratory in San Francisco.
Edwin El-Kareh brought a copy of the Yugoslavian production of Nikola Tesla's
life story. This two hour film is a fairly faithful rendition of the history
of Tesla from the time of his entry to this country at New York until his
death. Flashbacks were used to illustrate how childhood influenced Tesla's
genius. While the production values and direction were somewhat hokey, many
original Tesla devices were used and location shots of original backgrounds
figured prominantly in the film.
Edwin brought two other shorts stressing the fact that efforts by individuals
can make a tremendous difference in any time or circumstance.
A brief explanation of Associated Partners West was offered by Darrell Bross.
APW is a reliable firm dealing in ozone/oxygenation products as health
supplements. A catalog and explanation of their product line can be had by
writing to APW.
A preliminary announcement was made indicating that the core group of our
chapter was busy working on concrete plans to provide
-9-
May Minutes (cont.)
extensive support to individuals working in the fields of Tesla Technology. The
feeling has been expressed that only a minority of people exploring this
technology have all the requisite entrepreneurial skills to bring devices out
to the marketplace or to the awareness of the public. We are "not just another
user group."
- Richard Easton
June Meeting
Our next meeting will be 10 June 1990, 1 PM, at 700 Earl Street, San
Francisco, CA 94124. Take #19 Muni Bus outbound. Get off at the last stop
before entering Hunters Point Naval Shipyards. Earl Street is one block long.
We will be in the large brown warehouse at the bottom of the hill. If driving,
take 3rd Street heading south. Turn left on Evans which winds around into
Innes. Earl Street intersects Innes. Park at the bottom of the hill. Call 641-
9704 for details just before the meeting.
Advanced Technology Study Groups
Two Study Groups will be offered through SFTS if enough interest is generated:
Tesla Coil Builders Study Group:
(if you want to build tesla coils and other related devices)
Contact Darrell Bross at (415) 641-9704.
Science Topics Study Group
(if you have an eye towards doing experimentation)
Contact Shelley Thompson at (415) 644-2874.
>> Teslanauts <<
Tesla Band Fan Club
%Geffen Records
9130 Sunset Blvd.
Los Angeles, CA 90069
Tesla BBS (Colorado)
(719) 486-2775 at 8-N-1
-10-
Electromagnetic Brain Stimulation:
A Lecture by Bob Beck
Reviewed by Jerry Tomlinson
There was standing room only at Henry Dakin's Parapsychology Research Group
meeting on the night of Tuesday, May 8th. the occasion was a lecture and slide
show by Bob Beck, one of the great pioneers in the field of
electrostimulation.
Mr. Beck has had an outstanding career with over 45 years of government and
academic experience in the instrumentation of altered states, development of
medical electrostimulators, and the investigation of Tesla electromagnetics.
he is the inventor of the BT-5 brain device that you see advertised in today's
mainstream new thought magazines; i.e., Magical Blend, New Age Journal, etc.
The main theme of Mr. Beck's talk was the medical applications of his neuro-
stimulator and the fierce resistance to such devices by the national
bureaucracy. While being careful not to make claims that his device actually
"cures" people, Mr. beck outlined many cases of users of the BT-5 having
wonderful "spontaneous remissions" from such ailments as alcohol and narcotics
addiction.
The audience was taken via slide show through the history of medical electro-
stimulation vs. the monolithic pharmaceutical companies. There are records of
patents being obtained for neurostimulating devices as far back as the 1830's.
There are also graphic illustrations of packages of heroin being marketed by
Bayer alongside their aspirin formulae. It's clear that pioneers such as Bob
Beck have formidable foes.
There were so many notable people in the audience that Mr. Beck decided to
form a panel for q. and a. The panel was comprised of Michael Hutchinson,
author of Megabrain; Burl Payne, author of Body Magnetic, and Eric Reiter of
GoodFields Technology. Lively discussion followed.
Mr. Beck also gave glowing praises to another person in the audience, SFTS
Vice President Shelley Thompson, who literally saved Mr. Beck's life a few
years ago. Way to go, Shelley!
All in all, it was a memorable night. The Teslanauts who stuck together when
the meeting broke up all ran off to the Copper Penny for pie, hot chocolate,
and noisy conversation.
Editor's Note: Robert C. Beck, B. E., D. Sc., designed a modern prototype of
the Lakhovsky Multiple Wave Oscillator we now use in our SFTS laboratory.
X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X
Another file downloaded from: The NIRVANAnet(tm) Seven
& the Temple of the Screaming Electron Taipan Enigma 510/935-5845
Burn This Flag Zardoz 408/363-9766
realitycheck Poindexter Fortran 510/527-1662
Lies Unlimited Mick Freen 801/278-2699
The New Dork Sublime Biffnix 415/864-DORK
The Shrine Rif Raf 206/794-6674
Planet Mirth Simon Jester 510/786-6560
"Raw Data for Raw Nerves"
X-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-=-X

BIN
conspiracy_files/shadow.gov
View File

Binary file not shown.

901
conspiracy_files/snopes_u.fic
View File

@ -1,901 +0,0 @@
S.N.U.F.F. List
Actually, I prefer calling this the SNUFF List (without periods), but that
would have prevented its being seen by thousands of readers who have since
used their kill files to relegate any postings containing the word "snuff" in
their titles to the bit bucket.
This is a preliminary version of Snopes' Unusual Fact & Fiction (SNUFF) List.
It is an attempt to provide some kind of reference to printed materials that
document (or at least discuss) many of the stories and factoids that regularly
appear in this newsgroup. It is _not_ designed to indicate the truth or
falsity of anything (Terry Chan is already doing a fine job of that), but
merely to provide a listing of commonly available published sources where
background material relating to this newsgroup's discussions can be found.
Many of the sources listed are of dubious validity (especially the "Uncle
John's Bathroom Reader" series), and some sources tend to borrow quite heavily
from the other sources on the list. I still have a lot of work to do on the
list; I expect it to at least triple in size in the near future. Perhaps
some loyal AFUer will volunteer to be an FTP repository so that I need not
post the undoubtedly huge file this will become.
Each topic is followed by a list of one or more sources (and the page numbers)
where information on the topic can be found. A key to the abbreviations of
source material titles (and publishing information) can be found at the end of
the list. I realize that some of the entry names are a bit stilted or
awkward -- some things just don't lend themselves to being indexed. I welcome
any suggestions for improvements in format, pointers to source material,
submissions of newspaper clippings, etc.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
SNUFF List V0.1 03/25/92
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------
airplanes
cans affected by pressure: [SD1 245]
looping commercial airliners: [SD1 262]
alligators
living in sewers: [RMR 149], [SD2 339
alphabet
ordering of: [IMP 193]
antipodes
explanation of: [MI 176]
aphrodisiacs
green M&Ms as: see "M&Ms"
rhino horns as: [MI 204]
saltpeter as: [DOM 221]
validity of: [MI 15], [SD2 206]
appendix
function of in humans: [DMWM 62]
appetite suppresants
worms in: see "worms"
arthritis
cracking knuckles as cause of: [SD2 304]
asparagus:
causing smell in urine: [SD2 384]
asteroids
passing close to Earth: [UJ3 148]
automobiles
pill increasing gas mileage of: [RMR 123]
Baby Ruth (candy bar)
origin of name: [DOM 219], [MI 21]
backwards masking
see "records, phonograph"
banana peels
smoking: [RMR 59]
barcodes
see "Universal Product Code"
Big John (brand name)
mistranslation into French: [UJ3 19]
blindness
LSD/staring at sun as cause of: [RMR 139]
Bogart, Humphrey
Gerber baby model: see "Gerber baby"
brand names
misleadingness of: [SD1 147]
Buffy (TV character)
see "Jones, Annissa"
buttons
on men's coat sleeves: [SD1 108]
cannibalism
efficacy of: [DMWM 11]
carrots
turning skin orange: [SD1 275]
Carson, Johnny
telephone calling card number given out by: see "telephones"
Catherine the Great
death of: [RMR 81], [UJ4 161], [SD1 109]
catsup
see "ketchup"
century
first day of: [DOM 82], [MI 173], [SD1 130]
Chambers, Marilyn
Ivory Snow model: see "Ivory Snow"
chastity belts
use of: [SD1 72]
checks (bank)
requirements of: [DOM 16], [MI 25], [SD2 352]
Chevrolet
Nova sales in Latin America: [UJ3 19]
chickens
drowning during rain: [SD1 10]
hypnosis of: [SD1 12]
chicken, fried
rat found in: [RMR 52]
China
every person in jumping simultaneously: [SD1 155]
Chipmunks (Alvin and the)
voices of: [SD2 19]
Christ
birthday of: [MI 59], [MI 139], [SD1 34]
first name of: [SD1 35]
middle name of: [SD1 33]
proof of existence: [SD2 275]
CIA
Monroe, Marilyn killed by: [RMR 107]
citizen's arrest
legality of: [DMWM 59]
Cleopatra
nationality of: [MI 62]
clocks
Roman numerals on: [SD2 153]
time set on display models: [DOM 261], [SD2 330]
Coca-Cola
ingredients used in: [RMR 65], [BS 28], [SD2 33]
mistranslation of slogan in Chinese: [UJ3 19]
origins of: [BS 28], [DOM 48], [UJ4 207]
spermicidal qualities of: [UJ3 85], [SD2 218]
switch to "New Coke": [DMWM 91]
cocaine
Coca-Cola's use of: see "Coca-Cola, ingredients used in"
coins
as legal tender: [MI 64], [SD1 330]
demise of Susan B. Anthony dollar: [DMWM 181]
"The Conquerer" (movie)
cancer afflicting crew and cast of: [SD 16]
copyrights (and trademarks)
cover versions, permission required for: [SD1 324]
explanation of: [DOM 54]
parodies, permission required for: [DMWM 24]
person's name and: [SD1 144]
symbols of: [SD 41]
Coriolis force
effect on water draining: see "water"
countries
names for in other languages: [SD2 162]
Crapper, Thomas
inventor of toilet: [DOM 56]
cryonics
efficacy of: [SD2 331]
currency
denominations of: [MI 71]
"dead man's hand"
origin of: [SD1 307]
decapitation
brain function after: [SD1 221]
diet aids:
worms in: see "worms"
Disney, Walt
as animator of Mickey Mouse: [MI 78]
frozen at death: [RMR 99], BS [219], [SD2 331]
Disneyland
sued over headless characters: [UJ3 113]
sued over same-sex dancing: [UJ4 41]
Dr. Pepper
ingredients used in: [RMR 67], [BS 47]
origin of: [UJ4 107]
dogs
age relative to humans: [SD2 10]
color-blindness of: [SD2 4]
Drew, Dr. Charles
bleeding to death at "Whites Only" hospital: [DMWM 139]
Earth
displacement of poles: [SD2 117]
Eddy, Mary Baker
telephone buried with: [RMR 17]
Edison, Thomas
as inventor of light bulb: see "light bulbs"
last breath preserved: [SD2 128]
promoting use of DC vs. Westinghouse: [DMWM 151]
eggs
standing on end during equinox: [SD2 89]
Einstein, Albert
brain stored in box/bottle: [RMR 116], [SD2 127]
elections
Tuesday as day of (in USA): [IMP 52]
elevators
use of "Close Door" button: [SD2 406]
Eliot, Mama Cass
death of: [RMR 80]
embezzlement
rounding-down account balances: [DMWM 183]
Empire Statue Building
effects of coin dropped from: [SD 225]
Eskimos
number of words for "snow": see "snow"
examinations
philosophy exam asking "Why?": [SD2 463]
Everest, Mount
as world's highest mountain: see "mountains"
farting
on vaudeville (Le Petomane): [SD1 394]
flags
disposal of (U.S.): [MI 99]
fruit
definition of: [MI 104]
gasoline
pill turning water into: [SD2 399]
Gerber baby
Bogart, Humphrey as model for: [RMR 71]
gerbils
lodged in rectum: [SD2 216]
Gere, Richard
see "gerbils"
gestures
origins of: [UJ3 117], [SD2 450]
Gilchrist, John ("Mikey")
death caused by Pop Rocks: see "Pop Rocks"
"Goldfinger" (movie)
death of actress during: see "pores, skin"
Goofy (Disney character)
origin of: [UJ3 36]
Grand Tetons
origin of name: [MI 112]
Great Wall of China
purpose of: [DMWM 128]
visibility from moon: [UJ4 10], [SD2 92]
Greenjeans, Mr.
as Frank Zappa's father: [RMR 95], [SD2 18]
gum, chewing
effects of swallowing: [SD2 59]
hair
growth after death: [DOM 104]
growth rate of: [UJ4 65], [MI 36], [SD1 97]
insects living in: [RMR 50]
pubic, purpose of: [SD1 64]
selling to wigmakers: [SD1 270]
turning white overnight: [SD2 315]
"Happy Birthday" (song)
copyright to: [SD1 323]
Heinz
"57 Varieties" origin: [DOM 107], [MI 124], [SD1 195]
Hitler, Adolph
lack of testicle: [SD2 128]
hypnotism
of chickens: see "chickens"
susceptibility to: [IMP 180], [SD2 287]
Illuminati
explanation of: [SD2 297]
Ireland
Spanish Armada survivors in: [SD1 111]
Ivory Snow
porn star as model for: [RMR 77]
Jack the Ripper
identity of: [RMR 111]
Japan
attack on California coast: [UJ3 203]
USA as city in: [RMR 133]
Jesus
see "Christ"
Jones, Annissa ("Buffy")
death of: [UJ3 182]
Kentucky Fried Chicken
ingredients used in: [BS 13]
rat found in: see "chicken"
ketchup
origin of: [UJ4 174]
shape of bottle: [SD1 181]
"Leave It To Beaver" (TV show)
Beaver's death in VietNam: see "Mathers, Jerry"
Lego
origin of: [UJ4 198]
lemmings
suicidal tendencies of: [MI 149]
libraries
sinking due to weight of books: [SD2 463]
Lie detectors
efficacy of: [BS 128]; [DOM 139], [MI 151]
Life Savers
wintergreen sparkling when bitten: [IMP 157], [SD1 129]
light bulbs
Edison as inventor of: [DOM 140], [UJ4 11], [MI 87]
Little Alf
POW sends message under stamp: see "stamps"
"Little Shop of Horrors" (movie)
shot in two days: [UJ4 63]
"Louie Louie" (song)
lyrics to: [SD1 316]
LSD
birth defects caused by: [SD2 229]
blindness caused by: see "blindness"
marijuana
tobacco companies choosing labels and brand names for: [RMR 125]
M&Ms
colors used in: [SD1 355]
green ones as aphrodisiac: [RMR 61]
manholes
shape of covers: [SD1 247]
Marx, Groucho
"I love my cigar" quip: [SD2 24]
Mathers, Jerry
death in VietNam: [RMR 74]
McCartney, Paul
death of: [RMR 82]
McDonald, Ronald
origin of: [UJ4 19]
Scott, Willard as: [UJ4 19]
McDonald's (restaurant)
McDharma's, suit against: [UJ3 113]
origin of: [UJ3 15]
menstruation
coincidence of cycles in women: [SD2 306]
Mikey
death caused by Pop Rocks: see "Pop Rocks"
Mr. Ed (horse)
method of talking: [SD2 29]
Monroe, Marilyn
CIA killing: [RMR 107]
moon
as cause of strange behavior: [SD2 337]
motorcycles
purchased from US government as surplus: [RMR 42]
mountains
highest: [DOM 78], [MI 262]
mummy
in amusement park fun house: [SD1 203]
Muzak
origin of: [UJ4 50], [SD1 317], [SD2 464]
neckties
origin of: [SD2 156]
Nova
automobile: see "Chevrolet"
outhouses:
use of half-moons on: [SD2 382]
ovens, microwave
baby cooked in by babysitter: [SD1 213]
poodle cooked in: [SD2 463]
peace sign
origin of: [UJ4 195], [SD2 149], [DMWM 75]
Pepsi
mistranslation of slogan into Chinese: [UJ3 19]
Philadelphia Experiment
explanation of: [SD2 293]
phrases, origin of
"hoist by his own petard": [SD1 295]
"whole nine yards": [SD2 252]
Pop Rocks
death caused by: [RMR 68]
population (of Earth)
"doubling ancestors" conundrum: [SD2 83]
number of people since beginning of time: [SD2 85]
pores (skin)
breathing through: [DOM 193], [UJ4 82], [SD1 221]
pornography
Vatican collection of: see "Vatican"
Postal Service
mailing letters without stamps: [BS 106]
returning junk mail attached to bricks: [SD2 356]
POWs
message concealed underneath stamp: see "stamps"
prepositions
at end of sentences: [MI 195]
President (U.S.)
death before swearing-in: [SD1 133]
prices
ending in '9': [DMWM 77]
Procter & Gamble
owned by Church of Satan members: [SD2 283]
rabies
transmission and treatment of: [DMWM 193]
radio
government use of frequencies: [BS 185]
rats
in fried chicken: see "chicken, fried"
in toilets: [SD1 29]
records, phonograph
backwards masking in: [BS 200]
speeds of turntables: [IMP 58], [SD1 258]
Red Cars (in Los Angeles)
destroyed by GM: [SD2 336]
Ritz crackers
'SEX' embossed on: [RMR 141], [BS 22]
Rolling Rock Beer
use of '33' on label: [SD2 44]
Roman numerals
movie copyright dates written in: [IMP 214]
used on clock faces: see "clocks"
Rudolph the Red-Nosed Reindeer
origin of: [UJ4 20]
Scott, Willard
as Ronald McDonald: see "McDonald, Ronald"
sewers
alligators living in: see "alligators"
sex, oral
causing embolism in women: [SD2 210]
shampoo
blood plasma used in: [SD2 333]
Shroud of Turin
authenticity of: [SD2 275]
sneezing
photic sneeze reflex: [SD2 303]
snow
Eskimo words for: [SD1 297]
Social Security Numbers
used for identification purposes: [SD1 154]
spiders
hairdo as home for: see "hair"
spontaneous combustion
possibility of: [SD1 205], [SD2 297]
stamps
mailing letters without: see "Postal Service"
soaked off to reveal POW message: [RMR 17]
Standard Oil
breakup of: [SD1 340]
Star-Spangled Banner, The (song)
origins of: [MI 171], [DMWM 50]
stars
viewed in daylight from bottom of well: [DOM 243]
subliminal advertising/messages
efficacy of: [BS 214], [SD1 187], [SD2 324], [SD2 344]
'SEX' on Ritz Crackers: see "Ritz crackers"
subsonic sounds
causing anxiety: [SD1 280]
swastika
origins of: [DOM 251], [UJ4 195], [MI 234], [SD2 156]
telephones
buried with dead body: see "Eddy, Mary Baker"
calling card number given out on TV: [RMR 90]
lack of 'Q' and 'Z' on dial: [SD1 378]
TV
children's host fired for comment during commercial break: [RMR 92]
drop in water pressure after popular show: [SD2 371]
lack of channel 1 on: [SD1 372]
use of "555-" phone numbers on: [SD1 374]
time
AM/PM boundaries: [SD1 130]
tobacco companies
marijuana sold by: see "marijuana"
Tootsie Roll Pops
wrapper with Indian redeemable for free candy: [RMR 63]
trademarks
see "copyrights"
Trilateral Commission
explanation of: [SD2 295]
Truman, Harry
middle name of: [DOM 267], [UJ4 190], [MI 246]
typewriters
configuration of keys on: [IMP 127], [SD1 249]
UFOs
government recovery of: [RMR 117]
Universal Product Code (UPC)
coding scheme: [BS 79]
urine
asparagus causing odor in: see "asparagus"
Dalmatian's containing urea: [DMWM 133]
vampirism
causes of: [SD2 135]
Vatican
pornography collection: [SD1 74]
vegetable
definition of: [MI 104]
video games
high scorers recorded by government: [RMR 110]
vowels
'w' as: [SD2 246]
water
direction of draining in hemispheres: [DOM 281], [SD1 161]
hot freezing faster than cold: [DOM 112], [SD2 98]
weddings
performed by ship's captain: [MI 49], [SD2 329]
words, origins of
86: [SD1 291]
fuck: [SD2 268]
IOU: [UJ4 10], [MI 136]
kangaroo: [SD2 237]
OK: [DOM 167], [SD2 250]
posh: [DOM 193]
sideburns: [DOM 229]
sirloin: [DOM 231]
SOS: [DOM 238], [UJ4 10], [MI 224]
tip: [DOM 261]
worms
in diet aids: [RMR 65]
Zappa, Frank
Mr. Greenjeans as father of: see "Greenjeans, Mr."
----------------------------------------------------------------------------
Sources:
BS <Big Secrets Poundstone, William; 1983. ISBN 0-688-04830-7>
DMWM <Did Mohawks Wear Mohawks? ISBN 0-688-09859-2>
Tindall, Bruce & Watson, Mark; 1991.
DOM <The Dictionary of Misinformation
Burnam, Tom; 1975. ISBN 0-06-091315-0>
IMP <IMPONDERABLES Feldman, David; 1986. ISBN 0-688-05914-7>
MI <Myth Information Varasdi, J. Allen; 1989 ISBN 0-345-35985-2>
RMR <Rumor! Morgan, Hal & Tucker, Kerry; 1984 ISBN 0-14-007036-2>
SD1 <The Straight Dope Adams, Cecil; 1984 ISBN 0-345-33315-2>
SD2 <More of the Straight Dope
Adams, Cecil; 1988 ISBN 0-345-35145-2>
UJ3 <Uncle John's Third Bathroom Reader
Javna, John; 1990. ISBN 0-312-04586-7>
UJ4 <Uncle John's Fourth Bathroom Reader
Javna, John; 1991. ISBN 0-312-06484-5>

33
conspiracy_files/spanish.fly
View File

@ -1,33 +0,0 @@
From: Bruce.Tindall@launchpad.unc.edu (Bruce Tindall)
Subject: Spanish Fly
[Billionth iteration of very ancient reference to Spanish Fly deleted.]
Spanish Fly (pulverized blister-beetles) contains cantharides, which
can cause physical arousal of a sort, by irritating the urinary tract
when ingested and excreted. But dig this: it was used in the mid-19th
century to treat pleurisy. Applied to the skin, it created blisters
12 by 6 inches in size, which (it was erroneously thought) beneficially
drew liquid away from the lungs. You want that *inside* your ureter?
In Victorian England there were several cases of manslaughter or
malicious poisoning by means of Spanish Fly. In one, Regina v.
Hennah, 1877, in which the victim didn't die, the defendant was
acquitted because no intent to harm was proved.
In more recent times, and more legitimately, the active ingredient in
Spanish Fly was used medicinally to dissolve external warts.
Sources: (1) P.V.Taberner, "Aphrodisiacs: the science and the myth"
(Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Press, 1985). We don't
need no stinkin' ISBNumber; look it up in your library catalog or Books
in Print. (2) Encyclopaedia Britannica, 15th ed., source of last resort,
s.vv. "aphrodisiac" and "blister beetle".
Note: the weasely "diode joke" is frowned upon in this newsgroup.
If you have any questions, Phil Gustafson will be glad to rearrange
your :-) for you.
Bruce "You don't need a weatherman to know which way the direct
current flows" Tindall

261
conspiracy_files/sprague.boo
View File

@ -1,261 +0,0 @@
Article: 15345 of alt.conspiracy
Xref: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu alt.activism:27030 alt.conspiracy.jfk:1489 alt.conspiracy:15345
Path: umaxc.weeg.uiowa.edu!ns-mx!hobbes.physics.uiowa.edu!zaphod.mps.ohio-state.edu!mips!spool.mu.edu!olivea!sgigate!odin!ratmandu.esd.sgi.com!dave
From: dave@ratmandu.esd.sgi.com (dave "who can do? ratmandu!" ratcliffe)
Newsgroups: alt.activism,alt.conspiracy.jfk,alt.conspiracy
Subject: Book Intro: "The Taking Of America, 1-2-3"
Summary: we were robbed of our capability of electing a president we wanted
Keywords: our electoral system was taken away from us starting in 1963
Message-ID: <1992Jun4.223739.17980@odin.corp.sgi.com>
Date: 4 Jun 92 22:37:39 GMT
Sender: news@odin.corp.sgi.com (Net News)
Organization: Silicon Graphics, Inc.
Lines: 244
Nntp-Posting-Host: ratmandu.esd.sgi.com
This is an introduction to the book "The Taking of America, 1-2-3,"
by Richard E. Sprague, self-published by the author first in 1976,
revised in 1979, and updated in 1985. There will be eleven posts
following this one that will comprise the complete 1985 updated
third edition which I will be sending out with the permission of
the author. From the book's own introduction,
This book is not about assassinations, at least not
solely about assassinations. It is not just another book
about who murdered President Kennedy or how or why. It is a
book about power, about who really controls the United
States policies, especially foreign policies. It is a book
about the process of control through the manipulation of the
American presidency and the presidential election process.
The objective of the book is to expose the clandestine,
secret, tricky methods and weapons used for this
manipulation, and to reveal the degree to which these have
been hidden from the American public.
Assassinations are only one of many techniques used in
this control process. They have been important only in the
sense that they are the ultimate method used in the control
of the election process. Viewed in this way, an
understanding of what happened to John or Robert Kennedy
becomes more important because it leads to a total
understanding of what has happened to our country, and to
us, since 1960. But the important thing to understand is
the control and the power and all of the clandestine methods
put together.
Two men named Richard Sprague have been involved in examining the
assassination of John F. Kennedy and its ensuing cover-up through the
years. Richard A. Sprague, the former district attorney from
Philadelphia, and the fearless prosecutor of the Yablonski murderers,
was named on October 4, 1976, by Congressperson Thomas Downing, to be
chief counsel of the just-then forming House Select Committee on
Assassinations. Richard E. Sprague was a pioneer in the field of
computers starting in the 1940s. His involvement studying the
photographic evidence in the assassination of President Kennedy goes
back to 1966:
From the day it happened I was skeptical about what was
being said on the TV and radio with regard to how the
president was killed. But when the "Warren Report" was
issued I became non-skeptical and accepted it pretty much as
it was. However, when the 26 volumes became available in
late 1964 and I started reading through them, I became
skeptical again because I could not find confirmation of
most of the so-called facts presented by the "Warren Report"
and purported to be backed up by the evidence in the 26
volumes, or any other evidence.
So I started work again, which caused me to need an index
to the 26 volumes. This in turn lead to my contacting
Sylvia Meagher and asking where I could get her index having
discovered that she had created and published one that the
Warren Commission hadn't seen fit to provide. She told me
where I could get it and suggested we have lunch. This was
in early November, 1966. She asked, "Why don't you do some
real research?" and I said, "like what?" and she responded
"how about the photographic evidence? A couple of people
have started work on it but haven't finished." I asked her
who and she said "Harold Weisberg and Ray Marcus." I
contacted both men and that's more or less how I stuck my
foot in the quicksand.
At the time the 26 volumes became available there were
only 8,000 copies printed for the whole country. The time I
managed to get hold of one of these sets of all 26 volumes
was when I had moved to the University Club in New York City
and they had a complete set donated to the University Club
by non other than John J. McCloy. So I was using John J.
McCloy's personal copies for the beginnings of my research.
Now, the most important thing initially that happened in
finding the photos was discovering a number of photographs-
-films and still photos--that showed the sixth floor window
empty with nobody in it. This is what originally convinced
me that we had a different sort of conspiracy going than one
involving Lee Harvey Oswald, because if he wasn't in the
window--and nobody was in the window--then what happened?
Who fired the shots? And where from?
Confirming that the films and photographs I was looking
at were taken at the critical time the shots were fired, or
immediately before or after that, involved a lot of work:
work with plat maps, other photos, and other materials. I
got hold of a map made by the surveyor for Dealey Plaza (I
believe his name was Clarence West) which was drawn to
scale, and Bob Cutler helped me draw onto it all of the
various things that happened including all the vehicles that
were moving through. And I managed to lay a set of films
end-to-end starting with one rounding the turn onto Houston
Street all the way through Dealey Plaza so I could track any
vehicle that was in view eighteenth-of-a-second by
eighteenth-of-a-second (Zapruder film speed) all the way
through Dealey Plaza. This enabled me to determine where
Kennedy was at all times and where anybody else was that
showed up in any of the photos--particularly moving
pictures--at times Kennedy was at spot so-and-so or spot
such-and-such.
By doing this, with some triangulation, I was able to pin
down the exact timing of two particular sets of photos: a
film--the Hughes film--the last frame of which shows the
sixth floor window empty and ends 5.7 seconds ahead of the
first shot--the first shot being fired/tied down at frame
189 of the Zapruder film; and two photos taken after the
shots were fired by Dillard and, believe it or not, an
intelligence man from Navy intelligence named Powell.
Powell's and Dillard's photos were taken almost at the same
time, 3.5 seconds after the fatal and last shot (Z-313).
So that total time span is less than 17 seconds--if you
add up the 5.7 seconds after the end of the Hughes film,
plus the 6-plus seconds while the shots were being fired,
plus the 3.5 seconds before Dillard and Powell's photos were
taken--of blank, non-coverage of that window and there's no
way Oswald could have gotten into the window, aimed, fired
three shots, and gotten out of the window so you that
couldn't see him in 17 seconds.
But anyway there was another film taken by Beverly Oliver
otherwise known as the Babushka lady that was confiscated by
News Orleans FBI agent Regis Kennedy, and a still photograph
taken by Norman Similas, confiscated by the Royal Canadian
Mounted Police from "Liberty" magazine (which was going to
publish the photo), who then turned the photo and its
negative over to the FBI. I interviewed Similas and the
"Liberty" magazine editor both of whom told me they had
carefully examined the photograph and had seen no one in the
photograph appearing in the eastern-most sixth floor window,
which I calculated had been taken about half-way into the
17-second interval.
I made two attempts soon after the Freedom of Information
Act "viewing room" in the FBI office in Washington, D.C. was
created, to request to see the Similas photograph and
Beverly Oliver film, but each time the FBI person assigned
to me was not able to find these photograhs. But the
testimony of the people involved was good enough for me to
conclude that there was nobody in that window ever.
Once I got to that point I started looking for other
evidence that would show where the shots did come from and I
started finding all kinds of evidence of shots from the
grassy knoll, and from the Dal Tex building, and from the
roof or the seventh floor of the western end of the
depository building--both photographs as well as witness
testimony--and that lead me to decide that this was a
powerful conspiracy which had involved at least four gunmen
firing shots. This then lead me to decide that I should
pursue the whole pattern of conspiracy including,
eventually, the Martin Luther King assassination, the Bobby
Kennedy assassination and the George Wallace attempt. And
that led to the book.
Through all of this, I just know I never would have
concluded that it was a powerful and well-planned conspiracy
if I had not determined that Oswald wasn't in that window--
nobody was in that window. That was the first key.
There's one other thing I'd like to point out. The title
of the book has more than just simple significance and it
shows up in all the chapters that link all these
assassinations and their cover-ups. Namely, our country has
been taken from us. Us being the citizens of the United
States as of 1963, and any time after that, by robbing us of
our capability of electing a president we wanted for at
least three, and more likely four, elections. One way of
taking the country away, is to control the elections and
that's really, at least part of the essence of the book.
It's close to what Henry Gonzalez proposed in his original
bill. He wanted the Congress to look into all four of the
major assassinations--the fourth being the attempted
assassination of George Wallace--and find the links between
and among them, and the cover-ups, and particularly the
links between the intelligence agencies and the cover-ups
that he was sure were involved in all of them. And if we
had had a committee which had done that, well then, we'd
have been a lot further along than we are 13 years later.
-- phone interview with the author, June 3, 1992
The assassination of President John F. Kennedy was the most
photographed murder in history. Approximately 75 photographers took
a total of approximately 510 photographs, either before or during or
within an hour after the events in Dealey Plaza, and either there or
nearby or related to those events. The word "photograph" in this
context includes both still photos and movie sequences. The number
of frames in a movie sequence ranges from about 10 to about 500; and
in the count of 510 photographs, given above, the 10 to 500 frames of
a single movie sequence are counted just as *one* photograph. The
total number of frames is over 25,000.
The Warren Commission examined 26 photographs, about 5 percent of
the 510. The FBI examined about 50 photographs, or about 10 percent.
The most famous of all the photographs is the Zapruder film, which
had over 480 frames.
Many of the photographs were taken by professional photographers.
About 30 of the photographers were professionals who worked for
newspapers, television networks, and photographic agencies.
The Warren Commission did not interview a single one of the
professional photographers, nor did the Warren Commission see any
complete, uncropped copies of their photographs.
Fifteen of these professionals were actually in the Kennedy
motorcade, no further than 6 car lengths behind the Kennedy car.
Five of these photographers were television network cameramen. The
Warren Commission looked at none of their photographs.
[.....]
Because the professionals used movie cameras of professional
quality, their films are exceedingly revealing and valuable as
primary evidence. The Warren Commission looked at none of these
films.
During the past several years, I have collected copies of over 200
of these photographs, and I have looked at and taken notes of another
200 of these photographs, without obtaining copies of them. Some of
the remaining 100 have either not been found or have been locked up
or destroyed by the owners, who are fearful of the information they
show. Or they have been locked up by the FBI, who have either placed
them in files inaccessible to the public or possibly have destroyed
them.
from, "The Assassination of President John F. Kennedy:
The Application of Computers to the Photographic
Evidence" Richard E. Sprague, "Computers and
Automation," May, 1970, p. 34.
for those interested, i have created a raw PostScript version of this
complete book which can simply be lp'd to a PostScript laser printer
for "prettified" hardcopy output. the combined size of the two
PostScript files comprising the book is 1055954 bytes (1007753 and
48201 bytes for the main portion and appendix respectively).
--
daveus rattus
yer friendly neighborhood ratman
KOYAANISQATSI
ko.yaa.nis.qatsi (from the Hopi Language) n. 1. crazy life. 2. life
in turmoil. 3. life out of balance. 4. life disintegrating.
5. a state of life that calls for another way of living.

Some files were not shown because too many files have changed in this diff Show More